.

<

IN

THE CUSTODY OF ThE BOSTON PUBLIC LIBRARY

NEW SYSTEM, ANALYSIS

O
R,

A N

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY
Wherein an Attempt is made To divert TRADITION of FABLE; and to reduce the TRUTH to its Original Purity.
In this

WORK

is

given an

HISTORY

of the

BABYLONIANS, CHALDEANS, EGYPTIANS,

CANAANITES, HELLADIANS,
IONIANS, ALSO OF THE
II ||

LELEGES, DORIANS, PELASGI:

SCYTHE,
INDO-SCYTH^i,
:

ETHIOPIANS, PHENICIANS.
.

The Whole contains an Account of the principal Events in the firfl Ages, from the DELUGE to the DISPERSION Alfo of the various Migrations, which enfued, and
Circumftances of great Confequence, which were fubfequent to the GENTILE HISTORY of MOSES.
the Settlements

made

afterwards in different Parts

VOL.
BY
;

III.

Formerly of KING'S COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE and Secretary to his Grace the late Duke of MARLBOROUGH, during his Command abroad ; and Secretary to him as Mafter
General of His Majelty's Ordnance.

JACOB BRYANT,

LONDON:
Printed
B.
for

T.

PAYNE, MEWS-GATE;
in

P.

EL

M S L Y,

in

the

STRAND;

WHITE,

FLEET-STREET; and

J.

WALTER,

CHARING-CROSS.

M.DCC.LXXVI.

*'

R
"^HROUGH
has been

E
the

E.

my

whole procefs of my inquiries, it endeavour from fome plain and de-

terminate principles to open the way to many interefting truths. And as I have (hewn the certainty of an univerfal Deluge from the evidences of moft nations, to which we

can gain
perfons,

accefs

come now

to give an hiftory of the

;

who

furvived that event

and of the

families,

which were immediately

defcended

from them.

After

having mentioned their residence in the region of Ararat, and their migration from it I fhall give an account of
:

roving of the Cuthites, and of their coming to the plains of Shinar, from whence they were at laft expelled.
the

To

added obfervations upon the hiftories of Chaldea and Egypt; alfo of Hellas, and Ionia; and of every other country, which was in any degree occupied by the fons
this are

ot

of learning, who have denominated their works from the families, of which they ireated and have accordingly fent them into the world,

Chus.

There

have

been

men

under the

of Phaleg, J-iphet, and [avan. I might, in like manner, have prefixed to mine the name either of 10 Cuth,
title

vi

PREFACE.
or

Cuth,

Cuthim

for

upon the

It may fyftem chiefly turns. families upon earth, Derides that of the Cuthother great if no other people ever performed ites, worthy of record

my

hiftory of this people be aiked, if there were no

to pofterity. great aclions, and made themfelves refpeftable Such there poflibly may have been: and the field is open

to

any,

who may

choofe to

make

inquiry.

My

taking

path does not in the leaft abridge others from profecuting different views, wherever they may fee an opening.
this particular

refearches are deep, and remote, I fhall fometimes take the liberty of repeating, what has preceded ; that the truths, which I maintain, may more readily be

As my

perceived.

We

are

oftentimes

by the importunity of a

perfevering writer teazed into an unfatisfaclory compliance, and yield a painful affent but upon clofing the book, our fcruples return ; and we lapfe at once into doubt, and
:

darknefs.

It

has therefore been

my

rule to bring vouchers

:

for every thing,

which

maintain

and though

upon

the renewal or

my

argument

refer to another

might volume,

and a diflant page ; yet I many times choofe to repeat my evidence, and bring it again under immediate inipection. And if I do not fcruple labour and expence, I hope the
reader will not be difgufted by this feeming redundancy in my arrangement. What I have now to prefent to the

Publick, contains matter of great moment, and fhould I be found to be in the right, it will afford a fure bails O
'

hiftory of the world. either of the labour, or utility of the

for the future

None can

well judge

work, but thofe,

who
have

PREFACE.
other learned men,
ficulties,

vii

have been converfant in the writings of chronologers, and

upon

thefe fubjeclis;

and feen the

dif-

with which they were embarrafTed. Great undoubtand perfpicuity of a edly muft have been the learning Petavius, Perizonius, Scaliger, Grotius, and Le Clerc ; alfo

Yet it may of an Uiher, Pearfon, Marfham, and Newton. be found at the clofe, that a feeble arm has poffibly
effected,

what thofe prodigies

in fcience have overlooked.

finifhed their progrefs, and are determined in their principles, will not perhaps fo readily be brought who are beginning their But over to

Many, who have

my

opinion.

they,

ftudies,

and pafling through a procefs of Grecian

:

literature,

will find continual evidences arife

afford freih proofs in favour of my tion of the world by a deluge, and the renewal of it in one perfon, are points in thefe days particularly controverted ;

almoft every ftep will As the defolafyftem.

many, who

enemies to Revelation, upon feeing thefe truths afcertained, may be led to a more intimate acquaintare

ance with the Scriptures

productive ol good. experience
:

and fuch an infight cannot but be

faith

For our
is

depends upon hiftorical

and

it

Hence
cal

it is

poflible,

mere ignorance, that makes infidels. that fome may be won over by hiPtoria refined theological

evidence,

whom

argument cannot
to

reach.

An

illnefs,

which fome time ago confined me

my

bed, and afterwards to

chamber, aftorded me, during its recefs, an opportunity of making fome verfions from the when I was little able to do any poets, whom I quote The tranflation from Diothing of more confequence.

my

nyfius

was particularly done

at

that

feafon

and

will

give

viii

PREFACE.
faint

give the reader fome

beauties.

idea of the original,

and

its

cannot conclude without acknowledging my obligations to a moft worthy and learned friend for his zeal towards
I
'

my work

and
I

for his afllftance

both in

this,

and

my former,
judicious

publication.

am
:

indebted to

him not only for

his

remarks, but for his goodnefs in tranfcribing for

me many

of

my

diflertations

without which

my

progrefs

would have

been greatly retarded.

many
1

other articles,

His care likewife, and attention, in afford inftances of friendship, which I

fhall ever gratefully

remember.
;

The Rev.

Dr. Barford, Prebendary of Canterbury

and Reftor of Kimpton,

Hertfordfhire.

Page
15 17

Line
1
i

ERRATA.
Homer
<?</</

54 59 106
127 135
1

4 for ft cfarct; read ef$c/1tfs-a/. o for Arbaches read Arbadlus. read TZ. 7 for Tti
alfo.

19 after
II

add them. after fent add yet fo 13 after difperfion

5

it

will appear,

60

4
7
2

187

194 212 213 227 253 282

19
2
ult.
1

far for for for for ftr

Cafhemife

rfWCafhrnire.
rend fynonymous.

fynonimous
Colcas
in

rWColias.

readinto.

Kvpei f'fGrt'Kopof from which the former was derived which the former was a branch.

read of

304 312 327 330 S39

363 389
391

far diaphonous read diaphanous. for Cenofora read Cercafora. 26 for fifth read fourth. 8 far at laft read in the end.
3

23 dele thefe.

404
536 552

read fourteen. read Heracleotic. 9 far Heraclotic 7 or thirty-five read twenty-five. 1 6 for Egyptus read TEgyptus. 8 for firli fting read firll king. nfer&ta. read GLtn. i read a.yfx. } for ctpyy 24/crFokein read Fokien.
1

20 for fourteenth

5 after

oiw

NEW

NEW SYSTEM
O

ANALYSIS
O F

R,

A N

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
OF THE

MIGRATION
Eyw
'ursgi

and

DISPERSION
Aoyoz/
,

of

NATIONS.
mi
TO

'sroAAg ?ov cfav

npspeyos

evQsv

oeis sv

Georgius Monachus, p. 66.

N
The

the Mofaic hiftory we have an account of the antediluvian world being deftroyed by a deluge, the family of

one

excepted, which was providentially preferved. manner of their, prefervation I have defcribed ; and

man

have {hewn, that the ark refted upon Mount Ararat, in a This was the region in which manprovince of Armenia.

kind

firft

began to multiply, and from whence they after-

wards proceeded to their different places of allotment. It VOL. III. B will

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY,

will therefore

country

as

be neceffary to give fome account of this from fuch an inquiry we fhall find innumerable

evidences

and
of

in confirmation of the primaeval hiftory: there will be alfo many proofs obtained in confirmation
ftill arife

opinion, concerning the migration of mankind. Armenia lay to the north of Aramea, or Mefopotamia

my

and one might be led to think, from the fimilarity of terms, that Armenia and Aramea were the fame name. This>
however, was not the cafe. Aramea was the land of Aram but Armenia, which was feparated from it by Mount Tau:
'

was denominated from Ar-Men, and Har-Men, the mountain where the ark refted. It was a branch of the
rus,

and was diftinguifhed by feveral appellations, each of which was fignificant, and afforded It was called fome evidence to the hiftory of the deluge.
:

abovementioned Taurus

Ararat, Baris, Barit, Luban, which laft fignified Mons LuIt had alfo the name of naris, or the Mountain of Selene.

'

Har-Min, and Har-Men, which was

fignification.

precifely of the

fame

people who lived round it were called Minni and Minys ; and the region had the name of Armenia from the mountain, which was the great object of reverence

The

to be found in the prophet Jeremiah, where he is calling together various foreign powers,. 3 to make an invafion upon Babylon. Set up a ftandard in
in this

country.

The name

is

blow the trumpet among the nations ; prepare the nations againjl her. Call together againft her the kingdoms of
the land
;
1

Strabo. L.

1 1.

p.

792. 798.

*
3

See Vol.
Jeremiah,

II.
c.

of

this

work,

p. 442.

51. v. 27.

Sulcitate fuper earn gentes^ annunciate adverfus illam

legibus Ararath Menni.

Vulgate.

Ararat

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

Ararat Minni, and Afhchenaz.

the region

By Ararat-Minni is fignified about Mount Ararat, which was poffeffed by the

The paffage is by the Chaldee Paraphraft very Minyse. From juftly rendered jvnN, Armini, the fame as Armenia.
hence the learned Bochart
called Ar-Mini.
ja-in,
*

with good reafon, that the name of Armenia was taken from this Ararat of the Minni,
infers

Videtur Armenia? vox conflata

effe

ex

Montana Miniadis. Something fimilar is to be found in Amos where the fame mountain is mentioned under the name of rma-in,. 5 HarMunah, or mountain of the Moon. Jerome takes notice
id eft
five
;

Har Mini,

Mons Mini,

of this pafTage, and mentions how differently it has been rendered by expoiitors; a circumftance which muft happen,

when writers
6

are of different countries

and of different times.

Hieronymus et projiciemini. inquit in locis Armenia?, qua? vocantur Armona. Denique Symmachus ita interpretatus eft, et projiciemini in Armenia: pro quibus LXX montem Remman, Aquila montem Armona, Theodotio montem Mona.
quotes this paffage, at the clofe afks, What if Mini, Minyas, and Monah, fhould after all prove to be the fame name, only differently expreffed ? We may fafely an7

Bochart,

who

fwer, that they are ; and that they relate to the fame hiftothe Remman of the is a ry. Even tranfpofition of the 8 true name ; and a miftake for Ar-Man, the fame as Ar-

LXX

4
s

Geog. Sacra. L.

i.

c.

3. p. 20.

C. 4. v. 3. Hieron. et Theodoretus.

See Bochart. Geog. Sacra. L.

7rop'piipnir(7B
ij

i.

c.

3.

p. 20,

'

Bochart fupra.

p. 2O.

EoJujJiroj,

fo opo? TO Appavot, &CC.

'O

TO 2v,u.jiAa^o; Agpotvix. AOJAII/IKV ypfir\vtv<ttv'

8

'O

Si

O<?OTIWK J-^/JiAoi' op of.

it is

Ibid.

This

is

manifeft from the Vulgate, in which

rendered, Et projicieminlin

Ar-mon.

VOL. Ill,

Mini

THE ANALYSI^

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

Mini in the Chaldaic Paraphrafe, as Ar-Mona of Aquilay Ar-Muna of Amos, and the Mountain Mona of Theodotion.,

They
Jil OK!>
/-

all fignify

Mons Lunus, and

which
I

relate to the

Arkite em-

>io.

blem
arat
is

Selene, of

have before treated.

The moft common name

;

and by

this it

given to the mountain was Arhas been diftinguiflied by Mofes. This

lignifies

compound of Ar-Arat, and

the Mountain of

Defcent, and is equivalent to TV-TJ, of the Hebrews. That the name was a compound of Ar-Arat, is plain from Hatho the Armenian, who mentions it out of compofltion by the

name of Arath:
cacumine
Jofephus
illius
tells

In Armenia

eft altior

mons,

quam

fit

in

tbto orbe terrarum, qui Arath vulgariter nuncupatur; et in

mentis arcaNoaspoft diluvium primo

ftetit.

us exprefly, that it was called by the natives the Mountain of Defcent, which he tranflates ot,7roa.Trigiov t

on account of the Patriarch here

ark.
is
10

firft

defcending from the

x.ofr.xG'iy.

ATrofixTYigiov

TOTTOV TZTOV

Agpzvioi

The fame

mentioned by
the

"

Euftathius Antiochenus.
exit.
*

place ftyled vel egreffum vocant.

of

By Jerome it is Nunc locum Armenii exitum

to have inas it

duftrioufly expreffed hibited by the natives.

vincial dialed!;
9
10
1

The facred writer feems the name of this mountain,

was ex-

He
;

accordingly calls

it

in the pro-

I3

Ar-Arat

which would have been rendered

3.

Hatho Armeni us.

See Purchas. Vol.

c.

p.

no.
o

Jofephus. Antiq. Lib. i. Kai rov TOTTOV tri KOH I/UK

3.

p.

16".

txiufov

ATOoTj)f tov

7riywio

xXa<n.

Euftathius-

Antiochenus.
1Z

See Bochart above, p. 20.

Hieron. in Eufebianis.

13

Pro tSTIK Mofis reperitur

i.

in

Codice Samaritano 83TV1, Hararat.

Le

Clerc.

Vol.

p. 72.

Har-Irad

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

5
JIT Jinf Q.TTQ
a ryif

Har-Irad by the Hebrews. By this is fignined aTroSaTJ^oy, The region round about was called or place of defcent.
Araratia,

whom

Minyas, where the Minyas rended, of This probably, after the have taken notice before.

and

alfo

of the oldeft colonies in the general migration, was one world. Nay, it is not impoiTible, but that the region may have been originally occupied by a people ftyled Minyas,

who

out of a

falfe zeal

depart from it. thefe parts bore to the Syrians and Arabians, in religion,

adhered to the fpot, and would never From the fimilitude which the natives of

cuftoms, and language, it appears plainly, that they were one of the I+ Cuthite branches.

L, ..
(

be affured, that the ark was providentially wafted into Armenia ; as that region feems to have been particularly
well calculated for the reception of the Patriarch's family, and for the repeopling of the world. The foil of the country

We may

was very

fruitful,

Patriarch

firfb

and efpecially of that part where the made his defcent. Some have objected to. the
olive,

Mofaic account of the dove and

and will not

allo.w, that

the ark could have refted in Armenia, becaufe travellers of late have difcovered no olives in that I5 country they therefore infer, that there never were any trees of this fort in that re:

gion.

In like manner, there may be in thefe days no balfam at but it does not follow, Jericho, nor date trees in Babylonia
:

that there were none of old.

To
yoto

We
~2,vouv

mufb not therefore

xcu TCCV

fet

TUV
jcA-

Af>fjf.ei'icev

f^vo^ XXI-TO

TKV

Aca.uv
cities

One of the principal Strabo, L. i.p. 70. Armenia was Cu-Coufus, which fignifies the place of Chus.
t[j.(p<x.u et

in

this

part of

See Hierocles

ZUKK-

JI&-U)

Kaujcofdc?., Ko^tara, A^aga9<cc. p. 703. Tournefort. Letter 7th.

aride

THE ANALYSIS

OF ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
becaufe the

afide ancient hiftories faithfully tranfmitted, fame occurrences do not happen at this day.

But the

infer-

not only trifling, but falfe. Strabo was a native of Alia Minor ; and he fpeaks of the fertility of Armenia, and efpecially of the region Gogarene, which he

ence

is

particularly

mentions as productive of the

olive.

EJ?

jj

%&'& V.VTY\ created 'tfXrfvsi'

a^
f,

KagTrou;

rs
tie

mi

roig

fjfJLsgon;

qsgei

%ou EAa/ay.

He had

been

/peaking of various parts of Armenia, and then adds, After All this country abounds with fruits thefe fucceeds Gogarene.
anci trees for the ufe of man,

and

'with

thofe alfo

which are

I have It likevoife produces the OLIf^E. evergreen. tioned, that Arene was one name of the ark ; and

men-

many
to be

places were

fo

denominated
is

in

memorial of
but

it.

It

is

obferved, that there

gins with a vowel or

fcarcely

any eaftern name, which beafpirate,

is

common
:

at times to be

found expreffed with a guttural. The city Ur was called Aza was rendered Gaza Ham, Cur, Cour, and Chora Cham ; Hanes, Chanes Hala, Habor, and Haran ; Chala, So Arene, an ark or fhip, was exChabor, and Charan.
: :

I7

preffed

mans.

from whence came the Carina of the RoThe term Go-Carene (fw-ra^JT)) fignifies literally
Carcne
:

the place or region of the ark. I do not, however, imagine, l8 that this was precifely the fpot, where the defcent was
16

L.

ii. p. 800.

Many

places are to be found in Media, Sufiana,

and Armenia, named Carene

and Carina.
8

See Cluvcr. Geog.

Gogaiene was beyond the Cyrus, and a northern province. See Strabo, Stephanus, and others. Jt was at too great diftance from Ararat, which was upon the
river

Amxes.
firfl

THE ANALYSIS
firft

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
in

made, though the name was given

;

memorial of that

event

I other places. make no doubt, but that the region of the Minyae, at the foot of Mount Arad, or Ar-Arat, was the diftrict where the

a circumftance

common

to

many

and his family firft refi.ded. It was upon the river 19 Araxes, and one of the mediterranean provinces of Arme:0 Ararat and Araratia from the mounIt was called nia. " tain; and feems to have been a fine country, productive of The whole of Armenia apevery thing necefiary for life.
Patriarch
fruitful ; and we have the atteftation pears to have been It feems, for the moft of Strabo, that it produced the olive.
:

"

part, to have been of a very high fituation. was ftyled, on this account, Armenia Alta.

One
It

province bordered

upon Araratia weftward

Mofes Chorenenfis
coeli
is

and the account given of it by 23 Armenia Alta inter ^fwtMua, remarkable.

;

0/fe,

omnes regiones revera

partes

altiflima eft

fluvios emittit.

quippe quae ad quatuor Habet pra^terea montes tres,.

;

feras plurimas, aves utiles,

thermas, falinas, atque aliarum

rerum ubertatem,

et

urbem Carinam.

Armenia Alta

is

one

of the higheft regions in the world ; for it fends out rivers in contrary directions towards the four cardinal points in the
19

The Araxes
Itaiah.
c.

is

properly the river of Arach, or Aracha, which

fignifies the river

of the ark.
10

37.

v. 38.

and

Kings,

c.

19. v.

37.

Ararat, regio

Hieron.
nenfis.
1

in Ifaiam.

Araratia, in medio regionum (Armenia;) loco.

Armenia. Mofes Chore-

Geog.

p. 361.

Habet Araratia montes campofque, atque omnem fcecunditatem. Idem. p. 361.Habet Armenia rerum ubertatem. Id. p. 358. Strabo fays of Armenia,
uAws'Kj
o'(

p.tv /msau;,

oiJe cnpocFp:,

S'jfaifJ.orH.,

Ka8sreg TO

Afatj^woptsefyofr*

L.
14

1 1.

p. 800. p. 358,

Geog.

keavens.-

8
heavens.
:

THE ANALYSIS

OF ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY,

It has three mountains*

fpecies of fowl
"

and abounds with wild

alfo

ani-

^
trials^

and

for food^

with hot baths,

and

'

mines of fait, and with other things of utility ; and the chief at Carina. The region ftyled Araratia was alfo city is called very high, though it had fine plains and valleys between the

country of this nature and iituation muft, after the flood, have been fooneft dried, and confequently the fooneft habitable. And it feems alfo, in an eminent demountains.

The gree, to have contained every requifite for habitation. mountain ftill has the name of Ararat, which it has retained
through
all

ages

;
~s

peculiarly ftyled 6 tives to have been region of the originally limited to the ark ; but writers in after times have fpoken of it with a
'

and the province beneath is at this day This name feems by the naAr-Meni.

greater latitude, and extended it to a large country. It of great repute, and its chief city very ample, before it

was was

ruined by the Tartars. The learned Roger Bacon mentions, 2? t j iat it once had Fuerunt in ea civitate ^g^y. churches
:

oftoginta ecclefi^

Hermenorum.
alfo called
*8

The mountain was

+

Mails, and likewife

Tha-

Armenia were Carina, Area, Comana, Ararathia, Cucoufus. See Hierocles S'JJ'fxcT^s?. p. 703. Thefe names are very remarkable. 25 Ermenia of D'Anville. See his curious map of Armenia, entitled, Carte
principal cities in

Some of the

generale de laGeorgie et de 1'Armenie, definee a Peterfbourg, en 1738, d'apres les

Cartes, Memoires, et Obfervations des
It

was the fame

as Ararat,

which was extended

in

Gens du Pays, &c. publiee en 1766. in the fame manner. But Jerome
Efaiam.

fays,
1

Ararat non

eft tota

Armenia. L. n.

f.

Rogeri Baconi Pars major de Aquilonaribus

3.

Mundi

partibus.

See Purchas*

yiaccrvi.

Vol.

P 55.
.

See Cartwright's Travels, p. 30. and William de Rubruquis.

a.

c.

48.

M<X.<TIGI>

Strabo. L.

u.p.

772.

manim

THE ANALYSIS
manim and Shamanim,
I

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

the purport of which is remarkable. have before taken notice of the facred Ogdoas in Egypt, JttwK-4 "$<>* J,

which was
"9

It confifted of great veneration. perfonages defcribed in a boat, who were efteemed eight the moft ancient gods of the country. This number was

held

in

held facred, and efteemed myfterious by other nations. It is obfervable, that the Chinefe have fomewhat more than
principal elementary characters ; and out of thefe all other reprefentations are formed, by which in wri-

two hundred

ting they exprefs their ideas.

characteriftic
is,

By

thefe combinations, the

fome degree, made a definition of the thing reprefented, and it has often a relation to the original
in hiftory.

Some of thefe have

ber eight, of which I nature. They are taken from the letter of that learned
Jefuit at
3

a reference to this myftical nummall give two inftances of a very curious

Pekin,

who wrote
at

by the Royal Society

vaiffeau,
eft

anfwer to fome queries fent London. Le cara&ere de barque,

in
"J

bouche,

et

compofe de la figure de vaiffeau, de celle de du chiffre huh : ce qui peut faire allufion au

k* fY'"^

I"-'

des perfonnes, qui etoient dans 1'arche. On trouve encore les deux caracteres huit, et bouche avec celui d'eau

nombre

pour exprimer navigation heureufe.

s'accorde bien avec le
fait.

Si

c'eft

un hazard,

il

The fame

reference

to the

number

eight is to be obferved in the hiftory of Mount Mails, or Ararat. It was called the Mountain Thamanim, or Tfha-

manim

and there was a town towards the foot of the

II.

See Vol.

of

this

Lettre de Pekin fur

p. 32.

work, p. 234. le Genie de laLangue Chinoife, &c.

Bruxelles, 1773.

VOL.

III.

mountain

io

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

mountain of the fame name, which was fuppofed to have been built by Noah. Now Thaman is faid in the ancient
language of the country to have fignified eight, and was ana31 Hebrews, which denotes logous to the pa?, Shaman, of the
the fame number.

Ebn

3*

Patricius mentions the

Ark

refting

It*

upon Ararat, and calls the diftrid: below the region of theThamanin. Healfo mentions the city of the fame name; and he fays, that it was fo called from the eight perfons who came out wh. of the Ark. Other writers exprefs it Thamanim, which is a. Terra Thamanim fignifies the region plural from Thaman. of the eight perfons whofe hiftory needs no explanation. It is fo rendered by Elmacini, who fpeaks of the town, and " ftyles it, pagum, quern extruxit Noa, poftquam ex Area
;

egreiTus eft

the place, which

Noah

built, after that he

came

William de Rubruquis, who travelled into of the ark. Tartary in the year 1253, and returned by Armenia, has a 43 remarkable paffage to this purpofe. Near the city Naxuan, there are mountains called Mafes, upon 'which they fay
out

that the
'

Ark

of Mofes refted. 'There are two of theft mountains,

i.

See Bochart. Geog. Sacra. L.

Vol.
i.

p. iS.

p.

40. Vocatur autcrn hodie

terra

Thamenin.

In another place he
appellururit, juxta

adds,
fj
t-

Cumque egrefii efTcnt, urbemextruxerunt, quam Thamanin numerum fuum, quali dicas, Nos Ociofiimns. p. 43.
!!

L.

i. c. i. p.

14.

Thaminiiuim vel Thfamininum pagum.

ritci

10. Kcto?a%ia.

0a,M.gr&.'c. Agathias, L. 4. See Purchas, Vol. 3. p. 50. but efpecially the original. Araxi et Naxuanas duos iraminere montes Maffis nomine in quibus Area refedit et Cemainum oppidum ab
fi5 K'jifJL^v

'*

conditum, qui ab Area exiverunt idque patere ex iplb nomine, quo The town of Naxuan is mentioned by Ptolemy, L. Rubriquis. In the map of D'Anville, it is exprefled 5. c. 13. and placed upon the Araxes. Na&fhevan and is fituated upon the river, at a finall diftance from Mount Ararat.
o<Tto illis
ibi
:

ofto fignificatur.

-,

the

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
and
little

ii
at the
is

the om^greater than the other,

the

Praxes runneth

foot of them.

There

is
;

alfo

town Cemainum, which

by interpretation eight
plain from the

for they Jay it was fo called from the out of the Ark, and built it. This is eight perfons who came

for Cemainum fegnif.es eight. They call From hence we may^(!c/4/ the mountain the mother of the world.

name

pi tU.

perceive, that what this writer renders Cemainum, mould rather have been exprefled Shemainum, or Shemanum ; for

undoubtedly the fame as the Themanim and Thamanim of Elmacini and others, and analogous to the faa>, Shaman of the Hebrews. The town of the Thamanim, orShait
is

manim, was

fo

who were
that
it

faid

from thofe eight primaeval perfonsto have founded it.. There is reafon to think,
called
as

Naxuan, a very ancient city, which is mentioned by Ptolemy, and placed upon the A-raxes. The editor of Mofes Choreneniis has fome curious obfervations

was the fame

upon the

hiftory of this place.

3S

This town, which

feems to be the Naxuana of Ptolemy, is clofe upon the plain of Araratia ; and held in great regard by the Armenians, who
that give out,
it is

the moft ancient place in the world,,

and built

immediately after the Deluge by Noah. Prefbyter, who wrote an account of the J / J

Galanus, a

Roman

Armenian Church

being reconciled to the Church of Rome, tells us, that, according to the natives, the true name is Nachidjhevan. By this, they
Jay,
is
36

Jignified

THE FIRST PLACE OF DESCENT.

this is that

Hence there

can be no doubt, but

phus takes
35 56

notice,

and
name

Jays,

place in Armenia, of which Jofethat by the natives it was called

but whether

L.
I

29. p. 71. believe that the

is

i. c.

related to the hiftory of the Patriarch

the etymology

precilcly

true, I

queftion.

VOL.

III.

12

THE ANALYSIS
y,

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
defccnt.

or the place of

"

In the

map

of D' An-

Nadtfhevan; and placed at the diftance expreffed of a few miles to the eaft of Mount Ararat, in the true reville it is

gion of Har-Men, or Armenia, which retains

this day.
I

its

name

to

have mentioned, that the fame names have been O given to different places, where the Arkite rites were inftituted,
'

under the

titles

ofBaris, Meen, and Selene.

Hence

the fame

event was fuppofed to have happened in different places, and the like hiftory has been recorded. Mount Taurus

extended a great way eaftward of Armenia and one part of it, in the province of Adarbayn in Perila, is ftill called
:

Al

Baris, fimilar
39

to
Sir

the

diftinguimed.

name by which Ararat was of old Thomas Herbert travelled this way in

and he mentions one peak near the city Tauris remarkably high, which he with great reafon imagines to have
;

1626

Ja';

vuccc

been one of thofe, where ftood the lafonea mentioned by Strabo. This hill was called- * Da Moan ; and the town at
the foot of
natives,
is

it

had the fame name.

a-

By

this,

according to the

iignified

^c

was the name

But Mon and Moan fecond plantation. of the Arkite type, as I have abundantly fhewn
:

and Da was the ancient

17

4I

Chaldaic particle analagoiis to tbs

Jofephus. Ant. L. i.e. 3. p. 16. They have a tradition that Noah died here.

See Tavernier. L. i.e. 4. p. 16.

39

He

calls the ridge

is

ns.

Taurus

of Taurus El Bjrs, p. 197. This is a variation of El Bathe natives Tabaris from whence we may infer, that exprdied by
:

the former term

varis

is

only a contraction

of the latter; and that from Tabaris and

the city and mountain.

Ta-

came the names of Tauris and Taurus, both Ta-Baris is the mountain of the Ark.
4D

Har

M*

g"

P 201.
.

See of this work Vol.

II. p.

443.

in

THE ANALYSIS
in our

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

13

language. Da Maon related to the ArkiteMoon: Jtrbik. and the hiftory of the place ftill evidences the fact ; for they have an ancient tradition, that the Ark was driven to this

own

mountain.
dition,

Thcyfpare not to aver, fays the author, from a trathat upon this mountain of Damoan the Ark refted. Hard

4I

by
43

a village named Morante, where they fuppofe the wife of Noah to have died. I mention thefe accounts, however
is

inaccurately tranfmitted, to fhew how univerfal the hiftory was of that great event, of which I have been treating.
fcene of action was attributed to different places ; but the real appulfe of the ark was upon the mountain of Arat, called Ar-arat, in the province of Har-Men, upon the river

The

Arach, or Araxes. After the facred

w riter
r

Noah and

his family,

has defcribed the prefervation of and their defcent from the Ark, he

gives a fhort hiftory of the Patriarch,

and mentions
44

his reli-

dence upon the fpot, and his planting of the vine. He afterwards proceeds to fhew how the reparation of mankind was

/^ fiw&A

//

and how they multiplied upon the earth. When they were greatly increafed, he gives a lift of their generations, and defcribes them with great accuracy
effected in that family,

upon
tion
:

their feparating,

according to their places of deftinaand concludes with telling us, 4S By thefe were the ijles *jkt
;

H cici du/

of the Gentiles divided in their lands

tojigue,
42

every one after his &***

after their families,

in

their ?iations.

And

a^>ci

again,
Jv
>

Herbert's Travels, p. 201.

Tavernier. L. i.e. 4. p. 20.
Genefis.
c. 9.

The mountain Da Moan

figniiies

Mons Lunus,

or Lunaris.
:

44
45

v. 20, 21.

Genefis.

c.

10. v. 5.

Tbefa

J4

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
',

Thefe are the families of the fons of Noah after their generations^ in their nations ; and by thefe were the nations divided
in the earth, after the flood.

in a

former

*7

treatife

have fpoken upon this fubjeft and have {hewn that this diftribution
I

was by the immediate appointment of God. We have full evidence of this in that fublime and pathetic hymn of Mofes, where he addreffes himfelf to the people whom he had fo
long conducted, and was

now going

to leave for ever.

4*

Re~

JQK&

fff

member, fays he, the days of old ; confider the years of many generations. AJk thy father, and he will ft) ew thee \ thy elders,

and

they will tell thee.

When

the

Moft High divided

the fons

to the

nations their inheritance',

when he feparated

of Adam \
the

he fet the bounds of the people, according to the

number of

children of Ifrael : for the Lord 's portion is his people ; Jacob is the lot of his inheritance. By this we may fee, that the

whole was by God's appointment and that there was ferve for a St. Paul people who were to come after.
;

a relike-

wife fpeaks of

it
VO<;

exprefsly as a divine ordinance.

49

(o

&SO$)

CUU,aTOf TjT&V &Qm$ (tvQWffQM KQLTOMSIV

ogivcug tzr^oTSTayias^a? x,a.igv$,

7Tt

TO 'urgovuTTOv
ft,

n^

Tag ogoGod made of one blood all nations &<noig Trig JtZTOMias cwruv. of men for to dwell on all the face of the earth ; and determined the times before appointed, and the bounds of their habitation.
yv\s,

TW

mi

Eufebius taken notice of by many of the fathers. 5 the diftribution of the earth : and in particular mentions

This

is

46
47

Genefis.

c.

10. v. 32.

43
49
'

Observations and Inquiries relating to various parts of Ancient Hiftory, p. 261. Deuteron. c. 32. v. 7.

Ah.

c.

17. v. 26.

M *i<7

/M.55 lYfryfl--.

Tif E<po

STSt T'd

5CC<T/Lt9

fHX.KOO'iO^-M T(>tCCX.1<Tl0^ea ?T?I

UIQIS

TaNW, X.O.TCI
adds,

cTAoroTi

%t>n<T [ju>v e.p.tfivt

Nue

TOIS

rgiviv

avra

TC yw.

Eufeb. Chron.p. 10.

THE ANALYSIS
adds, that
it

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

15

happened

in the

two thoufand fix hundred and

feventy-fecond year of the creation,

and

in the nine

hundred

<-}-.g

Yito~ fro

and

thirtieth

year of

the Patriarch 's

life.

"Then

it

was that
5*

Noah, by divine appointment, divided the world between his Jroa>* The like is to be found in SI Syncellus, three fons. Epi-

The Grecians had fome tradiphanius, and other writers. tions of this partition of the earth, which they fuppofed to have been by lot, and between Jupiter, Neptune, and Pluto.
KgQvdq<n
<fca

r^a

[aiuma
Swpacra veipou.
lot

Cronus afcertain'd by Their feveral realms on earth.

fons of

The

Homer
54

introduces
Tgsig yoi

Neptune fpeaking

to the

fame purpole,
'

r s% K^oj/a sipsv

sufehtpsoi,

vg TSXS Psiri

We

from Cronus and from Rhea fprimg, Three brothers; who the world have parted out
are
;

C^Otu^ a.nd

<

J\ktt>.

Into three lots

and each enjoys

his fhare.

i otc,ti

The tradition probably came to Greece from Egypt and we have it more fully related in Plato. " &soi yct.g ctTrctrav
;

The gods $tf\M XoLyfc&VuVTsg jtetruM^QV Ton; yj^^cng. of old obtained the dominion of the whole earth, according to
S rcf.
1

Syncellus. p. 89.
:

Epiphanius. L.
Callim.
Iliad.

2.

t.

2. p.

703.
v. 61.

Hymn,
v.

in

Jovem.
IO 9-

'*
55

O.

187.

In Criiia. Vol.3. P

their

16

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
"This

their different allotments.

tention

for they

took poffejjfion

any conof their fever al provinces in an

all

was

effected without

amicable
It is

and fair way by lot. faid oi Noah, from whom

the families

upon earth

were derived, j6 that he was a juft man^ and perfett in his geWe may fuppofe, neration : and that he walked with God.

him always great reverence and after they were feparated, and when he was no more, that they ftill behaved in conformity to the rules which he eftablimed. But there was one family which feems to have afted a conand however they may have reverenced his metrary part
that his fons fhewed
:

mory, they paid

C [L^
bcooJi

little

regard to his inftitutions.

It is faid,

jfwivod

He began to be a mighty one in Cufo begat Nimrod. the earth. He was a mighty hunter before the Lord : wherefore it is faid) Even as Nimrod^ the mighty hunter before the
tnat
57

ih

Y baiLcL-td. JWntvi-

kingdom was Babel, and Out Erech, and Accad^ and Calneb, in the land of Shinar. of that land went forth AJJjur, and builded Nineve^ and the

Lord.

And

the beginning of his

city

Rehoboth,

and Calah^ and

is

lah, the fame

a great
firft

city.

We

Refen, between Nineve and Cahave, in this narration, an

;

account of the

rebellion in the world

and the grounds

At the diflribution of this apoftafy feem to have been thefe. of families, and the allotment of the different regions upon
.

J7i(/m
/i

Uif-Ju^J^

earth, '

the houfe of

Shem

flood
or

regarded.

The children

and was particularly ' Shem were Elam and Alhur,

firft,

Their places of deflination Arphaxad, Lud, and Aram. feem to have been not far removed from the region of
56

Genefis.
Genefis,

c. 6. v. 9.
c.

10. v. 8.

defcent,

THE ANALYSIS
defcent,

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
feparation.

17

which was the place of

their lot, as

They

in general

had Alia to

Japhet had Europe, and

Ham

the

JctfihtJk

the portion of Elam large continent of Africa. And in Afia, was to the eafl of the river Tigris, towards the mouth of it,

which country, by the Gentile writers, was ftyled Elymais 'tatn In Jtihu-f. and oppofite to him, on the weflern fide, was Amur. like manner, above Afhur, upon the fame river was Aram, Jlram who poffefTed the countries called Aram and Aramea and oppolite to him was Arphaxad, who in after times was called J 58 Arbaches and Arbaces, and his country Arphacitis. Lud d
:
:

probably retired to Lydia, and bordered upon the fons of Japhet, who were poffefTed of fome regions in Afia Minor.

This was the original difpofition of thefe families ; but the fons of Chus would not fubmit to the divine difpenfation ;

and

Nimrod, who firft took upon himfelf regal ftate, drove Afhur from his demefnes, and forced him to take flicker in
59

This was part of the country called Aram, and was probably ceded to him by his brother. Here the Afhurites built for their defence a chain of cities equal in ftrength and renown to thofe which
the higher parts of Mefopotamia.

had been founded by Nimrod,

8

We have,

in this detail,

an
I.'

Jtiftin.

L.

i.

c. 3.

Ptolemy exprefies the country Arrapachitis. L.

6. c.

The
59

chief city was Artaxata.

TUTU TM NeGguf TP /Sctirifi.eictv Ex.ygcxpy airx.TiQm. Chron. Pafchale. p. 28. Nimrod was ftyledOrion, and Alorus by the Gentile writers; and is acknowledged to fKM^dd. have been the firft king upon earth, and to have reigned at Babylon. Taura /*.ev J

Ns^wcT,

xvriryos xai yiyat^ c AiS/s^f

ri

CuAwi'cs juera TOV xcna.KXuo-fJt.3i>

S-MIX.

Ontn

BMOWCTGS

l^-o^oe wguiov ysvfaQcti Batr/Aea AAco^oc

ex.

Ba/3uAw!'os XaAcTa/cv.

Eufeb.

Chron.
in

p. 5. Syncellus fays the fame, p. 37. 79. another place of the Chron. Pafchale. p. 36.

We

alfo

meet with the fame hiftory Johan. Antiochen. L. 2.

p. 18.

VOL.

Ill,

account

THE ANALYSIS
firft

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

monarchy upon earth, and of the tyranny and ufurpations which in confequence of it enfued.
account of the

The

facred hiftorian after this mentions another act of a

rebellious purpofe; which coniifted in building a lofty tower Mofl writers have defcribed this with a very evil intent.

antecedent to the migration of mankind, which they fuppofe to have been from the plains of Shinar : but it will be my endeavour to fhew, that the

and the former event,

as

general migration was not only prior, but from another part 6o of the world. The words of the hiftorian are thefe : And

and of one fpeech. And it came to pafs, as they journeyed from the eaft, that they found a plain in the land of Shinar; and they dwelt there. And they faid one to another, Go to, let us make brick, and burn them And they had brick for ftone, a?id jlime had they thoroughly. And they faid, Go to, let us build us a city, and for mortar. a tower whofe top may reach unto heaven ; and let us make us a name, left we be fcattered abroad upon the face of the whole And the Lord came down to fee the city and the tower, earth. which the children of men builded. And the Lord faid, Behold, the people is one ; and they have all one language ; and this and ?2ow nothing will be r eft rai?ied from them they begin to do Go to, let us go down, and which they have imagined to do.
the whole earth 'was of one language,
;

there confound their language, that they may not underftand So the Lord fcattered them abroad from each other s fpeech.
thence upon the face of all the earth ; and they left off to build the city : therefore is the name of it called Babel ; becaufe the Lord did there confound the language of all the earth ; and
Gencfis.. c.
1 1.

v. r,

from

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

ig

from i hence did the Lord fcatter them abroad upon tic face of It had been in the preceding till the earth. chapter mentioned, where the family of Shem was enumerated, that unto Heber were born two Jons the ?iame. of one was Peler ; for
1

in

I think, that we days was the earth divided. may, from the preceding portions of Scripture, obferve two different occurrences, which are generally blended together.

his

was a formal migration of families to the feveral regions appointed for them, according to the determination of the Almighty Secondly, that there was a diiliFirft,

that there

pation of others, who flood their ground, and would not Thefe feem to have acquiefce in the divine difpenfation.

been two

difr.inc~l

events,

and

to have

happened

in different

at different times. places, as well as

tlie

latter

hiflory,

mention

is

made

In the beginning of of people's journey-

ing,

and proceeding towards a place of fettlement. It is generally thought, that the whole of mankind is included in this defcription ; and it is inferred from the words of

Mofes.

as they journeyed fpeech. from the eaft^ that they found a plain in the land of Shinar ; and they dwelt But I am not certain that thefe words afford any there.
for, in refpect to what is here faid, I proof to this opinion do not fee, but that a migration of families might have hap:

And the whole earth And it came to pafs,

was of one language, and of one

pened antecedently to

The journeying from the eaft. paffage, when truly tranflated, does not by any means refer to the whole of mankind. According to the original, it is
this faid

indeterminately, that in the journeying of people from the

1

Genefis.

c. 10. v.

25.

Peleg fignified divifion,

eaft%

2O
<r

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

m
c
:

eaft,

they found a plain in the lajid of Shinar.

The

purport,

'"therefore, of the

whole paffage amounts only

to this, that,

^'S
f

before there was any alteration in the language of mankind, '*V/a body of people came from the eaft to the place above fpecified.

W:.

This

is all

that

is

faid

fo that I

am

far

from being
in this ex-

fatisfied, that

the whole of

mankind was engaged

pedition from the eaft. The Scripture does not feem to fay fo: nor can there be any reafon ailigned, why they fhould travel have reafon fo far merely to be diiTipated afterwards.

We

to think, that foon after the defcent from the Ark, the Patriarch found himfelf in a fine
it is

and

fruitful
;

country
is

for fo

nothing that we can fuppofe to have been done at Shinar, but might have been effected in the fpot where he firfb refided ; I mean
in refpect to migration. The region about Ararat may be efteemed as nearly a central part of the earth ; and it is certainly as well calculated as lonies upon the increafe of
ff

defcribed by

<a

Strabo and others

and there

any other mankind.

for the

removal of cowriters,

The Ethnic

hi*

a^d

in their accounts of the

wanderings of Ifis and Jonah, feem to allude to the journeying of mankind ; and they fpeak of

the country about Caucafus as the place from whence thofe travels began. The fame is to be obferved in the original o o

which is called the retreat of the Arr r ^ for tney retire from the region about Caucaius to gonauta; the remoteft parts of the earth and it is well known, that Ararat in Armenia is a part of that vaft chain of mountains
hiftory of the Minyae,
r
t
:

called Caucafus
61

and Taurus.

Upon

thefe mountains, and in

L.

fluit-,

Ararat, regio in Armeni;1 campeftris eft ; per quam Araxcs incredibilis ubertatis. Hitran. in Eiaiam. c. 37. See Tavernier's Travels, p.
ii. p.'Sco.

14, 15. and Tournefort. Letter 7th.

the

ANALYSIS OF ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY*

21

the adjacent country, were preferved more authentic accounts of the Ark, than almoft in any other part of the world.

Mofes Chorenenfis takes notice of the many memorials relating to ancient times, which were preferved by the people of Armenia. They were commemorated in their poems,
fongs,

and facred hymns.

fuis,

63

Cseterum veteres Armenii in

cantilenis ad cymbala, ac tripudiis, longe "The ancient copiofiorem de his rebus mentionem agitant. Armenians in their poems and hymns, which are accompanied

carminibus

with cymbals and dances, afford a far more copious account of The place where manthefe events than a?iy other nation.

and ^ Berofus mentions, that in this place he gave inftructions to his children, and vaniflied from the fight of men. But
the facred writings are upon this head filent : they only mention his planting the vine, and feemingly taking up his abode for a long time upon the fpot. Indeed, they do not
afford us any reafon to infer that he ever departed from it. The very plantation of the vine feerns to imply a purpofe of
residence.

was undoubtedly the region of the Minyas, at the bottom of Mount Baris, or Luban, which was the Ararat of Mofe's. Here I imagine, that the Patriarch refided;
kind
firfl

refided,

r?c/ro

Not

word

is

faid

of the Patriarch's ever quit-

ting the place ; nor of any of his fons departing from it, till the general migration. Many of the fathers were of opinion, that they did not for fome ages quit this region, to Epiphanius, they remained in the vicinity of

According
Ararat for
'

five

generations, during the fpace of fix hundred

19.

L. i.e.

5. p.

64

Apud

Eufcb. Chron. p.
.-.-I

22

THE ANALYSIS
years.

OF
6;

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.*
$e rov

and fifty-nine
78

Msra

N&s

sv rois ogsvi

roig

A^a^ar,

am

|U.g<rof

mi

awj',

sv

ra

aa^

ogsi xtzXxjjisvtt,

ensure

rov

mr(x.%Xv<r[jt,ov

'CT^Of }]T}],
<Js

TOII;

ct-vrz

'Wcuvi

--

ruv &,vgwffwv' mzei QlKlfM T yi'JSTZl T% T07T3.

TZJ'ajflgj,

mi

urcu$uv

muJW,

stag

sruv S^OMOVIUV 'srsnwovTix. SVVSOL. ysvsas, After the Ark upon the decreafe of the 'waters had rejled upo?^ the mountains of Ar~

arat, upon that particular emmence called Lubar, which bounds the countries of the Annejiians and the Cardueans ; the region

where

fettled became the firft place occupied by mankind. Here the Patriarch Noah took up his refidence^ a?id planted the vine. In this place he Jaw a large progeny defcend
it

to the him^ children after children fifth generation^ the pace offix hundred and fifty-nine years.

--

from

66

for

During the refidence of mankind in thefe parts, we may imagine, that there was a feafon of great happinefs. They time lived under the mild rule of the great for a long Patriarch, before laws were enadted or penalties known.

When

they multiplied, and were become very numerous,

it

pleafed God to allot to the various families different regions, to which they were to retire and they accordingly, in the
:

days of Peleg, did remove, and betake themfelves to their different departments. But the fons of Chus would not obey. i

They went
65

off

under the condud of the archrebel Nimrod;

Haeref. L.

i.
is

p. 5.

The fame

mentioned by

this writer in
ag-ri

another place. Yltp.7ny ysvea

TOV xaTaxAucr/Aoi/; arhtflwovTUV

TUT' Sfty AgaeoiT
f

rwv

>-9p7r&

--

XTTO
1.

za Aafap
p. 6.

T>;J

TM ;#wa;,

yu'ovrcti sv TJSZ^M

~2,tra.a.f.

L.

4*

and

THE ANALYSIS
and feem to have been

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

23

time in a roving ftate ; but Thefe they at laft they arrived at the plains of Shinar. found occupied by AfTur and his fons : for he had been
for a long

divine appointment. placed there by

and feized upon his dominions ; fortified with cities, and laid the foundation of a great monTheir leader is often mentioned by the Gentile archy.
writers,
;

But they eje&ed him, which they immediately

who call him Belus. He was a perfon of great imwho finding, that the earth had been divided among piety the fons of men by a divine decree, thought proper to counteract the ordinance of God, and to make a different diftribution.

This

and Abydenus
this Belus
ties,

often alluded to in the Ethnic writings ; 6? Belus appointed particularly mentions, that
is

to the people their place of habitation.

and

his affociates,

when he

is

Dionyfius refers to fpeaking of the dei-

who were

the anceftors of the Indo-Cuthites.

Moigav ey^iv 'Wonoio,

%cti

They
Their
This
is

firft

allotted to each roving tribe mare of fea, and land.

the beginning of that period, which, upon account of the rebellion then firft known, was by the Greek writers

alluded to under the

title

of

BkVoiG'u.OG,

Scuthifmus.

This

ejectment of Aflur feems to fhew, that thefe tranfaclions were after the general migration for he was in poffeilion of the province allotted to him, till he was ejedled by this lawlefs people.
;

7
6'^

Xwja* x7-K V. 1173.

1

c67roi'H^,vrct.

Eufcb. Przep. Evang. L.

9. p.

457.

T7

24.

THE ANALYSIS

OF ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

In the beginning of this hiftory it is faid, that they journeyed from the eaft, when they came to the land of Shinar. and the reafon of This was the latter part of their rout
:

coming in this direction may, I think, be plainly fhewn. The Ark, according to the beft accounts, both facred and profane, refted upon a mountain of Armenia, called Minyas,
their

families of the emigrants went probably direclly eafl or weft, in confequence of the fituation to which they were appointed. But thofe who
Baris,

Lubar, and Ararat.

Many

were deftined

which
ly

to the fouthern parts of the great continents, they were to inhabit, could not fo eafily and uniform;

proceed

deftination.

there being but few outlets to their place of For the high Tauric ridge and the 69

mountains came between, and intercepted their How difficult thefe mountains were, even in later times, to be parTed may be known from the retreat of the ten thoufand
Greeks, who had ferved under Cyrus the younger. They came from thefe very plains of Shinar ; and paffing to the eaft of
the Tigris, they arrived at thefe mountains, which with great we are treatperil they got over. But in the times of which
ing,

Gordyean due courfe.

they muft have been

:

ftill

more

difficult

to be

fur-

mounted

for after the deluge, the hollows

hills,

and

valleys be-

tween thefe

other mountainous places, muft have been full of flime and mud ; and for a great while have
all

and

abounded with ftagnant waters. We know from ancient a long time before pafTages were opened, hiftory, that it was
*?
.

Strabo, L.

n.

p. 798.

In later times there were only

Cilicije fines attingit,

two paflages fouthward.

patet
p. 354.

Armenia

orientales

atque ad

Taurum montem

atque ex ea duo aditus in

Svriam patent. **

Mofes Chorenenf. Geog.

and

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

25

and roads made through places of this nature. I fhould therefore think, that mankind muft neceffarily for fome ages have remained near the place "of defcent, from which they

Arthe time of the general migration. menia is in great meafure bounded either by the Pontic fea, or by mountains : and it feems to have been the purpofe of
did not depart
till

Providence to confine the fons of

gion,
to

prevent their roving might have gone off in fmall parties, before the great families were conftituted, among whom the world was to be
divided.

to this particular retoo foon. Otherwife they

men

The ceconomy and

dence, would by

diftribution afligned by ProviIt was thefe means have been defeated.

upon

this account, that at the migration,

many

families

were

come obliged to travel more or lefs eaftward, who wanted to down to the remoter parts of Afia. And in refpe6t to the
Cuthites,
ftate,

who feem

to have been a

good while

in a roving

they might pofTibly travel to the Pylae Cafpia?, before they found an outlet to defcend to the country fpecified. In confequence of this, the latter part of their rout muft

have been in the direction mentioned in the Scriptures

which
was

is

very properly ftyled a journeying from the

eaft.

opinion from the natural hiftory of the country, to find it verified by that anHe mentions the rout of his councient hiftorian Berofus.
I furprifed, after

had formed

this

hymen from

Ararat after the deluge ; and fays, that it was but people had been inftructed 7I izr; not in a ftrait line
:

to take GNF^eo&tlfSU sis Ba&Awj/jaj/,

circuit^

and fo

to

defcend

to the regions

of Babylonia.
"'

In this manner, the fons of Chus

8.

Eufeb. Chron. p.

nep/,

xuxAco. Hefych.

VOL.

III.

came

j6

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
was a part;
tref-

came

to the plains of Shinar, of which Babylonia

:

and from hence they ejected AfTur

pafied
It

and afterwards

upon Elam

may

ftill

in the region beyond the Tigris. be urged, that all mankind muft
:

certainly

have been at Babel for the whole earth and its language ~ r and it is laid, that God confounded there are mentioned ; the language of all the earth. But this, I think, can never be
the

meaning

of the

facred writer

and

it

may

be proved

from the premifes, upon which thofe in oppofition proceed.

The

confufion of fpeech

gion about Babel. included in this fpot,

hiftorian

by all uniformly limited to the reIf we were to allow, that all mankind were
is

how

can

we

imagine, that the facred

?

would

call this

the whole earth

If

mankind were
But
if

in pofTeflion of the greater part of the globe, this figurative

way of fpeaking would be

natural and allowable.

they are fuppofed to be confined to one narrow interamnian for we cannot fuppofe that diftrid: ; it is furely premature the language of the whole earth would be mentioned before
:

the earth was in great meafure occupied ; which they do And if what I aflert be granted, that the earth not allow.

was

in
;

Babel

fome degree peopled, yet the confufion is limited to fo that what is mentioned in the above paflage can
are

never relate to the whole earth.

There

two terms, which

are each taken in different

acceptations ; and upon thefe the truth of this hiftory deIn the firft verfe of this chapter it is faid, that, Col pends.

Aretz, the whole earth was of one language (or rather lip), .-ind way of fpeaking. The word Col fignifies the whole^ and
71

C. ii. v.

i.

THE ANALYSIS
alfo every.
nifies

OF

ANtiENT MYTHOLOGY,
meant the earth
:

27
alfo fig-

By Aretz

is

often

it

a land or province; and occurs continually

in

this

latter acceptation.

region of Shinar

is

find in this very chapter, that the called Aretz Shinar; and the land of Ca-

We

naan

73

Aretz Canaan.

The

like

may

be feen in the pre-

I fhall ceding chapter, and in various parts of Scripture. therefore adopt it in this fenfe ; and lay before the reader a

whole pafTage concerning Babel ; rendering the terms above as I have obferved them at times exhibited by fome of the beft judges of the original.
verfion of the
1
.

2.
eaft,

of people from the. that they found a plain in the (Aretz) land of Shinar ^
they dwelt there.

And every region was of one lip a?id And it came to pafs, in the journeying

71

"

mode offpeech.

and
3.

And

one

man Jaid

to
:

another;

and burn them thoroughly Jlime had they for mortar.

4
.

Go to; let us make and they had brick for ft one

;

brick,
;

and

And

they

faid ; Go

to

let

us build us a city

tower, whofe top may reach unto heaven : and let us mark or fegnal, that we may not be fcattered abroad upon the

and a make us a

fur face of every

5.

region.

And the Lord came

childre?i

down

to fee the city,

and

the tower ^

which the
6.
1

of men were building.

Behold, the people
is

And the Lord faid;

one (united in

V. 32. So Aretz Havilah, the land of Havilah. Genefis. c. 2. v. 1 1. ti'13 YIN, Aretz Cufli, v. 12. the land of Cufli. The Plalmift makes ufe of both 'the terms
precifely in the fenfe,

which

attribute to

them

here, fbeir found is gone out. into every

land: Col Aretz, in omnem terram. Pf. 19. v. 4. 74 Et omnis terra labium unum, et verba una. Verfio Ari^e Montani. KCH
Sept.

qw
one

28

THE ANALYSIS
;

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

one body)

they have all one lip or pronunciation : and this they begin to do ; a?id now nothing will be retrained from
to do.

and

them, which they have imagined

7.

Go may

they
8.

us go down, and there confound their that lip, not under and one another s lip, or pronunciation. Jl
to-,

let

So the Lord feat tered them abroad from thence over the
;

face of every region

and they left off to build the city. 9. Therefore is the name of it called Babel, becaufethe Lord did there confound the lip of the whole land and from thence
\

did the

Lord feat ter them

I

over the face of every region, or of

the whole earth.

This

whence

take to be the true purport of the hiftory : from we may infer, that the confufion of language was a
:

and that the whole of mankind are by no means to be included in the dilperllon from Babel. It repartial event
J\ w\t/*i-f

*"*

Ham

ac-ewclated chiefly to the fons

of Chus

whofe intention was to

have founded a great,

this

if

not an univerfal, empire: but by

dat*
|ir

*<.ci

jttfr>.

judgment their purpofe was defeated. That there was a migration iirft, and a difperrion afterwards, will appear more plainly, if we compare the different
In the days of Peleg the earth was divided : and the fons of Noah were dijlinguifoed in their generations, in their nations : and by thefe were the nationshiflories of thefe events.
7S

divided in the earth AFTER THE FLOOD.

We

fee

here uni-

And formity and method ; and a particular diftribution. this is faid to have happened, not after the building of the In tower, or confufion of fpeech, but after the flood.
75

Gencfis.
it,

C.

10. v. 25. ^r. 32.

KCII

aura

(^xA^)

vcu

TW

T&H'

XetXfatuv

Eacrj-

?.fia.v3

sr^cjTo; EI/TU^CS^O

N^=,cxj/ 5 ^sftsr xaTao^ao'SaJ. Syncellus. p. 79.

the

THE ANALYSIS
the other cafe, there
rule
is
6

OP ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

29

and order.

an irregular diffipation without any So the Lord fcattered them abroad from

thence upon the face of every region \ and they left off to build the city : and FROM THENCE (from the city and to<wer) did This is certainly a different the Lord fcatter them abroad.

event from the former. In fhort, the migration was general ; and all the families among the fons of men were concerned
in
it.
;

The
and

tial

difperfion at Babel, and the confufion, was parrelated only to the houfe of Chus and their adhe-

rents..

family ;

For they had many affociates, probably out of every who had left the flock of apoftates from the truth
;

their fathers,

might enlift rites and worlhip.

and the religion of the true God, that they under the rule of the Cuthites, and follow their

For when Babel was deferted, we find 77 among the Cuthites of Chaldasa fome of the line of Shem, whom we could fcarcely hav.e expedled to have met in fuch a fociety. Here were Terah, and Nahor, and even

Abraham,

all

the family to in his exhortation to the children of Ifrael.

upon forbidden ground; and feparated from which they belonged. This Jofhua mentions
78

Tour fathers

dwelt on the other fide of the flood in old time^ even T-erah the

Jcnk

jl,rvt,ot

father of Abraham^ and the father of Nachor, and they fer other gods. And we may well imagine, that many of the

branches of

Ham

were aflbciated
;

in the

fame manner, and

and fome perhaps of every To this great divifion into which mankind was feparated,
in confederacy
6
7

with the rebels

Genefis.

c.

1. v.

S. 9.

Genefis. c.

i,i..v.

28. 31.

Jofhua.

c.

24. v. 2.

Berofus

3O

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
fays,

age Babyinhabited by people of different families and nations, lon was who refided there in great numbers. 79 Ev $z TV Ba&A&w

Berofus bears witnefs,

who

that in the

firft

orA^o? ay^w# &# yevBpQcu aAAo$ywy %a.TQMY}<ra,vTwv XaAIn thofe times Babylon <w as full of people of different
>

nations

and families who

',

refided in Chaldea.

And as

all

thefe

and of the fame words, that is, of the fame uniform pronunciation, and the fame exptefs language, it feemed good to divine wifdom, to
tribes are
faid

to have

been of one

lip,

caufe a confusion of the

that thefe various tribes
other.
lip
81
;

lip,

and a change in pronunciation, might no longer underftand each

8o

Go
is

to, let

that

they
the

us go down, and there co?ifound their nsttf, may not underftand one another s fpeech.

'Therefore

name of

it

called

Babel ; becaufe the Lord

Yc/Yjion /Wfcf.

Our verfion did there co7ifound the language of all the earth. for by js certainly in this place faulty, as I have fhewn
:

not here meant the language of the whole earth, but of the whole region, or province ; which language was not changed, but confounded, as we find it
faphet col haretz
is

writer. This confurlon of expreily mentioned by the facred limited to the country about Babel. fpeech is by all uniformly

muft therefore, inftead of the language of all the earth fubftitute the language of the whole country: for fuch This was confounded by caufis the purport of the terms.
ing a
79

We

82

labial failure

fo that the

people could not articulate.

Eufebii Chron. p. 6.
Genefis.
c.

n.

v. 7.

C. ii.v.q. ** By all the Grecian interpreters a change j but only a confvifion.

81

it is

rendered avy%u ffK

'

which can never denote

It

10

THE ANALYSIS
It

OF
in

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

31

was not an aberration

words, or language, but a failure,

and incapacity in labial utterance. confounded, but not altered; for,

By
as

this their

fpeech was

foon as they feparated, they recovered their true tenor of pronunciation ; and the language ot the earth continued for fome ages nearly the
think, appears from many interviews, takea notice of in Scripture, between the Hebrews, and other na" 3

fame. This,

wherein they fpeak without an interpreter, and muft And even the lantherefore have nearly the fame tongue.
tions
;

guages, which fubiift at this day, various as they may be, yet retain fufficient relation to mew, that they were once dialects

from the fame matrix

of time. If

and that

their variety

was the

effect

we may
is

truft to
;

dence of Eupolemus
iion as a partial

decisive

an Ethnic writer, the evifor he fpeaks of the difper-

judgment,

inflicted

upon thofe perfons

is

only,

who were

very particular, and feems to agree precifely with the purport of the
that the city Babel was firft founded^ afterwards the celebrated tower ; both which were built by
fays,

confederate at Babel.

His account

Scriptures.

He

84

and

fome of thofe people who had efcaped the deluge. ULu/ai s avTU$ "They were the fame who in after times were recorded
83

Upon
-,

this head,

the perfon of

all

others to be conililted,

is

the very learned

(^OLirt (L.

Monfieur Court de Gebelin, in his work entitled, Monde Primitif Analyfeet Comwhich is now printing at Paris, and is in part finHhed. The laft publifhed vopare

lume

copious and fatisfactory evidences to this purpofe ; and is replete with the moft curious erudition, concerning the and origin both of writing and language. hiftory
is
;

particularly to be read

as it affords very

'

tv

u.fiv

i OTTO i<av tPiotaruftevToof ZY. ra xaraxAuo-^a' strati <?e aura; Tiya.vrat.s. O/xccToi Js tav i<fofBffvov riupyov. TffEo-wrcs As TUTU JTTS T/jsraOea ev6p yeKtst 7ttJsTiyatru6 i xa9' o"A?r trtv yw. ApudEufeb. Prnep. L. 9. 41 8.

p.

under

32

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

under the char after of the Giants,

The tower was at length by the hand of the Almighty ruined : and thefe Giants were

By this we find, that only a fcattered over the whole earth. part of mankind was engaged in the building of the tower ;
confequently the confufion of fpeech could not be univerfal, no more than the difperfion, of which it was the caufe.
people concerned in this daring undertaking encouS5 Go to ; let us raged each other to this work by faying, build us a city and a tower, whofe top may reach unto heaven :

and that thofe only were difperfed abroad

The

and let

us

make us a name,

left

we
is

be fcattered
85

abroad

upo?^ the

face of the whole earth.

What

in our verfion a

name,

is

mark, or fign to diby many interpreted a monument, a recl: and this certainly is the fenfe of it in this pafTage. The great fear of the fons of Chus was, that they might be
:

divided and fcattered abroad.

They

therefore

built

this

lt
l

tower, as a land-mark to repair to ; as a token to direcl them and it was probably an idolatrous temple, or high altar, dedicated to the hoft of heaven, from which they were
:

never long to be abfent.

it,

exprefily faid, that they raifed It was the orito prevent their being fcattered abroad.
It is

ginal temple of called Semarim.

at

Sama-Rama, whence the Babylonians were

The

fU-vn

Ham, and

they had

apoflates were one fourth of the line an inclination to maintain themfelves

where they firft fettled, inftead of occupying the countries And that the fons of Chus to which they were appointed.
85

Genefis.

c. 1 1. v. 3.

According
ance, n. 1963.

to Schultens, the

fign, {landing out, raifed

QB>,

is

proper and primary notion of CDiy, is a mark, or or expoled to open view. Taylor's Hebrew Concordup, fimilar to <r/<a, and cry.a of the Greeks.

were

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

33

were the chief agents both in eredtlng the tower of Babel, J^^ and in profecuting thefe rebellious principles, is plain from
a previous pafTage ; for it is faid of Nimrod, the fon of canChus, that the beginning of his kingdom was Babel. not therefore fuppofe this defection general, or the judgment

We

univerfal

unlefs all

mankind co-operated with

life

this tyrant.

Or fuppofing,
:

that the term of his

did not extend to the

and that he only laid the foundation whole was carried on by thofe of his rebels and apoftates. family, who were conferTedly They a&ed in defiance of God ; and were in a continual ftate of
ereciing of the tower, of the city yet the
trefpafs

towards man.

And though fome

all

did join

them

yet

it is

hardly credible, that

totally forget their duty.

if

How

fhould co-operate, and fo can we imagine that Shem,

into a league with fuch people? or that his fons Elam, Aram, or Arphaxad would join them ? The pre-eminence {hewn them in the regions to which

he were

alive,

would enter

they

were appointed, and the regularity obfervable in their deftination, prove that they could not have been a part in the of the Indifperfion, and confequently not confederacy.
deed, they had retired to their feveral departments, before the erecting of the tower and Affur, the fecond of the fons of Shem, fo far from co-operating with this people, had been driven from his fettlement by them, and forced to take fhelter in another place. In fhort, there was a migration and a difperfion afterwards which latter was efFecled firft,
:
:

by a

a confufion of fpeech, through a failure in labial utterance. This judgment was as

fearful

judgment

partial,

was the difperfion in confequence of VOL. Ill, JF

it.

It related

only to the

34
>.

THE ANALYSIS

OF ANCIENT

MYTHOLOGY.

,/.

the Cuthites of Shinar and Babel, and to thofe who had They feem to have been a very joined themfelves to them.

numerous body
fled

away

and, in confequence of this, calamity, they not to any particular place of deftination but
:

were fcattered abroad upon the face of the whole earth. And the truth of this will appear from the concurrent teftimony of the moft approved Ethnic writers.
the account tranfmitted by Mofes of the reparation of mankind after the flood ; and of their migration, accordis

Such

of ing to their families, to the regions appointed for them the rebellion alfo of the Cuthites, and the conftrudion of the
:

tower

and of the

diflipation,

which afterwards

enfued.-

This

is

a curious and ineftimable piece of hiftory,

which

is

authenticated in every part by the evidence of fubfequent

hiftory goes, we have an infallible guide to direct us in refpecl: to the place of deftination, to
ages.
far as

As

this

But what encroachments were afterwards made ; what colonies were fent abroad ; and what new kingdoms founded ; are circumftances to be
retired.

which each family

And in our procefs to fought for from another quarter. obtain this knowledge, we muft have recourfe to the writersof Greece.
literature,
It is

in vain to talk about the Arabian or Perfic

:

of modern date
at leaft,
laft

or about the Celts,

and the

Scythae

which the
Grecians.

All knowledge of ancient times has been derived to us through the hands of the
the the

according to the nation is underftood.

common

acceptation, in

They have copied from the moft early writers of and we have no other refources to apply to, where eaft Mofaic hiftory clofes. It may perhaps be faid, that thefe
:

helps

THE ANALYSIS who

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
;

35

helps nruft be very precarious

in writers,

can be repofed have blended and fophifticated whatever

as little truft
:

came
it is

to their hands

where the mixture

is

fo general, that

fcarce poflible, with the greateft attention, to diftinguifli It muft be confeffed, that the truth is truth from fable.

much

difguifed

yet
ftill

it is

by no means effaced
I

and confe-

hope, in the courfe of my To pafs a argument, that this has been abundantly {hewn. proper judgment on the Grecian hiftories, we muft look

quently

may

be

retrieved.

upon them
deep
It
is
;

collectively as a rich
is

mine

wherein the ore

lies

and

mixed with
fift,

earth,

and other bafe concretions.

and feparate ; and by refining to difengage it. This, by care and attention, is to be effected and then what a fund of riches is to be obtained
our buiinefs to
:
!

I mentioned from the Mofaic great event, which account, was the diffipation of the Cuthites from Babel :

The

laft

from whence they were fcattered over the face of the earth, for at this This is an aera to be much obferved period the
:

/acred

penman

clofes the general hiftory

of the world.

What

enfues relates to one family and to a private difpenfation. Of the nations of the earth, and their polities, nothing more occurs y excepting only, as their hiftory chances to be con-

nected with that of the fons of

Ifrael.

We

muft therefore

have recourfe to Gentile authority for a fubfequent account. And, previously to this, we may from them obtain collateral evidence of the great events which had preceded, and which
are mentioned by Mofes. learn from the poets, and all the more ancient writers were poets, that there was a time, when mankind lived a life of fimplicity and virtue that
:

We

they

36

THE ANALYSIS
;

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
ftate

they had no laws

blefled

but were in a

of nature

when

pains and penalties were

with longevity,

unknown. They were wonderfully and had a fhare of health and ftrength

in proportion to their years. At laft, there was a mighty falling off from this primitive Simplicity; and a great change was effected in confequence of this failure. Men

grew

proud and unjuft

love of rule
:

jealoufles prevailed

attended with a

which was followed with war and bloodhed. The chief perfon, who began thefe innovations, was Nimrod. The Greeks often call him Nebrod, and Nebros, and have preferved many oriental memorials concerning him, and his apoftafy ; and concerning the tower, which he is fuppofed
to have eredted.

fonage

defcribed as a gigantic, daring pera contemner of every thing divine : and his afTociis

He

ates are reprefented of a character equally enterprizing and *7 daring. Abydenus, in his Affyrian Annals, alludes to the

infurredtion of the fons of Chus,

and to

their great impiety.

mentions the building of the tower, and confufion of tongues : and fays, that the tower, analogous to the words of the Scripture, was carried up to heaven ; but that
alfo

He

the

Gods ruined

the purpofe for upon the heads of thofe,

87
V.O.L

by dorms and whirlwinds ; and fruftrated which it was designed ; and overthrew it
it

who were employed

in the

work

EfTi <fs
n

01

Ae^/sen TUS Tzrpwms tx y>r,

zrugycov TUiatv rihiarov
ctei^etf,
vy.

3-&T

A.y.Toc.fyfovna-a.vTa.s ctfAeivoms Siren,

J^VTg amrov eivxt TB s^ara' x.xi rts ai'Sfja; &eoie-t @tt!$eai>Ta.s ctv&Tge^cu e avTctf o,wo.TO fmti^en'tifjux.' in $"mo. epsnrttx. hiytaoai B.?yAwca. Tew?
Srecav urffKufyaav fycavyv evima.a-fta.1.
V.

Menx. JB Koorw
VVV

KO.I

TITWI

av^r,crot,i -nro-

'O Si
TT,\I

T37TO:,

if

'STUfyov

tfKQOO/J.tl<TCtVi

T&

Tfftoi

JiaAgJtTov T&pbyniv fvatyouf.

p. 13.

ESpctioi y a.g TJJV

Enfeb. Chron.

that

THE ANALYSIS
that the ruins of
it

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
Before
:

37
there

were called Babylon,

fubfifting

this,

was but one language

among men

but

now

they

had, tffQhvQgxv pwj/flj/, war foon after enfued between Cronus and Titan.

a manifold found, or utterance.

A
re-

He
fays,

where the tower flood, was peats, that the particular fpot, 88 It was fo called, he in his time called Babylon from
.

the confufion of tongues, and variation of dialed; : for in the Hebrew language, fuch confufion is termed Babel. The
Scriptures fpeak only of a confufion of tongue
:

but Abyde-

nus mentions high winds, which impeded the work, and The like is mentioned in the finally overthrew the tower.
Sibylline oracles, together with the confufion of tongues which circumfhance mofb of thefe writers, from not
:

being well verfed in the original hiftory, have fuppofed to have been general 89 And fimilar to the hiftory of Abydenus, an ac.

count

is

Some
perfion

here given of a war, which broke out foon after. traces of thofe fearful events, with which the difis

faid

to have been attended,

feem to have been

J-LTUL.
l/rc

the records of Phenicia. Syria, and the preferved in greatefl about Libanus, was, as I have abundantpart of the country
ly fhewn,

Tyre
ftylevi

pofTefTed by the fons of Chus : and even the city The people of this city were was under their rule. Phoenicians, and are faid to have been driven from

their

rirft

place of fettlement,

which we know
9

to have

been
a

in Babylonia,
3

by earthquakes.

Tyriorum gens, condita

Strabo fpeaks of a tower of immenfe fize at Babylon, remaining in later times, which was a ftadium every way. L. 16. p. 1073. Thefe are nearly the dimenfions of feme of the principal pyramids in Egypt.
s'

Theophilus ad Autolyc.
Juftin.

L>. 2. p.

371.

90

L.

1 8.

c. 3.

Phcemcitms

38

THE ANALYSIS
;

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

Phcenicibus fuit

qui

terrze

motu

primo, mox mari proximum I have mentioned the remarkable evidence of Eupolemus, who attributes the construction both of Babylon, and the

vexati AfTyrium ftagnum littus incoluerunt.

Tower, to people of the giant race. By thefe are always meant the fons of Ham and Chus fo that it certainly was
:

not a work of general co-operation. notice of Babel, or Babylon ; 9I Tt\$

Epiphanius

alfo takes

TjTgQTYis 'EroAswj

psTtt TQV

he fays, was the firft city that XOLTazXvvpov XTKrdsurW Which, was built after the flood. ETT OLVTYJ TJ) ow.
^oiVfjLz,
uio<;

mi

mgajtyitio?,

yivsrou

T3

AiQioTro?.

From

the very foundation

of this

city,

fedition,

commenced an immediate fcene of conf piracy, and tyranny, which was carried on by Ni?nrod : for
there
the fon of

royalty
/twof)

was then firft affumed by Nimrod, who was

in all hiftories reprefented as a 9* giant ; and, according to the Perfian accounts, was deified One of the afterifms in after his death, and called Orion.

Chus, the JEthiop.

He

is

was denominated from him. The Scripand Homer, in reture fpeaks of him as a mighty hunter ference to thefe hiftories, introduces him as a giant, and a
the
celeftial fphere,
:

hunter in the fhades below. Toy

JJL.ST

OjW.s

sitevvra, KCLT

" L.

i.

p. 7.

TQV Jfe
GIV 01 riepa-ai a.7roQfu$tt>Tct y

yiyxvrx y TOV TIV XKL ytvofjavov tv <x<^pot$ TB Ou^ava, ovnvx

TJS

NA.
9i

Chron. Paich. p. ^6. Ev Ss TOIS 'mpoeipyfjt.ei'ois ^wiisyeyove Ne^/jw/ , utcs Xes TB A/6w7ro5. Johan. Malala. p. 18,.
1

Homer. Odyff. L. A.

v.

571.

fas

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

39

poTraAoy

^ay^aAxsoi',

cuev

Next

beheld Orion's tow'ring made, dialing the favage race ; which wild with fear
I

Before

him
the

fled in herds.

Thefe he had flam

hills.

Upon

cliffs,

and

folitary

His arms, a club of brafs, maffy and ftrong, Such as no force could injure.

The author
/

of the Pafchal Chronicle mentions

all his at-

tributes, in fpeaking of

him

9
:

*$3ste$:o
fi&vfaeioLV

Kvvr,yo<; y

%ou F/yas, o
jLtsra

THTW TW Ng^wJ" rw
r\

BafyAwyo;

TOV

y^a^^ tWKnfoj&h Nebrod^ the great hunter^ and giant, the Ethiopian ; whom the acred writings make king The fame author fays, that he of Babylon after the deluge.
$siu.

firft

taught the Affyrians to worfhip

fire.

'OvTo$ hfaurxsi

By the Affyrians are meant the BaAvvvgixt; fefsiv TO ijTvg. bylonians, who in after times were included under that
were a very diftinft people. Nimrod, by the Grecians, was fometimes rendered NS(^O, Nebros ; which fignifies alfo a fawn whence in the hiftory of

name, but

in thefe days

Bacchus, and the Cuchites, there is always a play upon this term; as well as upon vs^tg and vsgi$$, Nebris and Nebrides. They were not only the oriental hiftorians, who retained
the

memory of

fame

thefe early events manifeft traces are to be found in the Greek poets ; who,
:

of the

though

not eafy to be underftood, may be fatisfactorily exThe clue given above will plained by what has preceded.
at firft
?4

Chron. Pafch.

p. 28.

readily

40

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

the hiftory, to which they allude. The readily lead us to is manifeftly to be difcovered under difperfion of.the Cuthites

and the difunion of that the fable of the flight of Bacchus formidable body, which made fo bold a ftand, and the fcat:

tering of them over the face of the earth, is reprefented unIt is faid of der the fable of difmembering the fame perfon.
9S him, that he was torn limb from limb that his members were fcattered different ways ; but that he afterwards revived. The Scripture account is, that the Lord fcattered
:

them abroad

not to any certain place of deilmation, but over the face of the whole earth. This is plainly referred to
;

by Nonnus, where he fpeaks of the

the diflipation of his affociates ftood the Cuthites.
;

retreat of Bacchus,

and

by

whom

are to be under-

Eig T
'A.i$s

Nora

'tftx.goL

urefav c&Yipovss, dds

xhovsovro.

His wavering bands now

fled in

deep difmay

By different routs, uncertain where they pafs'd; Some fought the limits of the eaftern world ;
95

Clemens Alexandr. Cohort,

i.

p. 15.

'Oi Tna.vts

it<nra.<T<x.v

trt

p. Juftin Marc. Apolog. L. Bacchus was the fame as Ofiris.

56. and p. 75. mentions

Afca/cro?

WTnaxov OVTCL. J\o-7ragrra.

Ogygia me Bacchum vocat Ofirin ^gyptus putat &c.

:
:

Aufonius.

Ofiris, in

confequence of
Ifis

this,

is

fuppofed to have been torn to pieces,

See alfo Diodorus Sicul. L.
3. p.

and
196.

his

limbs

fcattered. Plutarch.
?-

&

Ofiris.

Nonni Dionyfiac. L.

34. p. 864.

Some,

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

41

Some, where the craggy weftern coaft extends,

Sped to the regions of the fetting fun. Sore travel others felt, and wandered far

J^

^ #J

Southward

while

many fought

the diftant north,

All in confufion,
fpeaks of this people in the feminine ; becaufe many of the attendants upon Bacchus were fuppofed to have been

He

women, and were

but the meaning of the ftory is evident. I fhall fhew, that many of them fled by fea to India, where they fettled upon the great Erythrean Ocean.
his
priefteffes
:

The

poet has an eye to this likewife in another place, where he fpeaks of the flight of Bacchus. He paints him in great
terrors,

and

in the utmoft confirmation.

EPT0PAIHS
TOJ/

VTceSvffQLTO

KV^OL

Kcci

Xsgvi

<pfao%ivoi<riv Agacfy
all

trembling, as he fled away, Call'd on the mighty Erythrean deep

Bacchus

To yield him fhelter. Thetis heard his cries, And as he plung'd beneath the turbid wave,
Received him in her arms

The And Of founding

7

old Nereus too, Arabian God, ftretch'd out his friendly hand, led him darkling thro' the vaft abyfs
:

waters.
Nonni Dionyfiac. L.
20. p. 552.

VOL,

III,

The

42

THE ANALYSIS

OF ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

check, which Bacchus received, and his flight in conis fuppofed by many to have been in fequence of it,

The

Here Lycurgus is faid to have been king, who But Lycurgus bedrove Bacchus out of his dominions. ing made king of Thrace is like Inachus and Phoroneus.
Thrace.
being the fame at Argos, Deucalion in TheiTaly. Thefe are all ancient traditions, ingrafted upon the hiftory of the place

Diodorus by the pofterity of thofe who introduced them. Siculus 9S arTures us, that many writers, and particularly Antimachus,

made Lycurgus

a king of Arabia

and
:

Homer

but which of this tranfaction at Nufa places the fcene Nufa he does not fay. In ihort Lycus, Lycorus, Lycoreus,
i

&< Jun

names of the Deity ; and by the Amonians appropriated to the Sun. Under the fable of " Lycurgus, who exterminated Bacchus and his
and with
a guttural Lycurgus,

were

all

affociates,

is

veiled the true hiftory of the juft

his family
;

God upon Chus, and

93
99

who

fled

judgments of every way from

fhelter,.

the place of vengeance,, and pafled the feas to obtain

L3- P-

'99-

Lycus, SoL
alfo

Maerob. Saturnal. L.
in

i.

p. 195.

So

Lycoreus,

Callimach.

Hymn,
:

in

Apoll.

v. 19.

Singar
the
TL^U>

H x.idxPitj n Tof* AvKwptos evrez <f>o/a. was very Lycurgus is Lycorus with a guttural which' manner of pronunciation So Reu or Rau is ftyled Ragau : the plains of Shinar, common among the ancients. and Sehor, Segor: Aza, Gaza Nahum, Nachum : Ifaac, IfcHiac :
Singara
: :

Urhoe, the land of Ur, Urchoe,.and Orchoe.

LXX

| y'l^c

of the Deity, they fometimes gave it, which is extraordiKO.I rov H^tovcav nary, to Bacchus himfelf, or at leaft to Dionufus. Kai rov <fe AIOHU<TOV cttnTrovTcti. Strabo of the ThraawctTrTovTts BIS \v r Ttav Aux.yo'yov c,px.otoT(>07rKt,v
title

were changed to Qpyta, A S Lycurgus was a

The always rendered Xd'/r-x. aia to yctia..

:

place, ftyled ft 02, is by rites of fire were originally called O/ua, but

The fame

tegiav

cians,

and

alfo

of the Phrygians. L.
c

10. p.

722.

The

THE ANALYSIS
The

OF ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

43
:

facred writings mention only a confuiion of tongues but all Pagan accounts allude to fome other fearful judg-

ment, with which

totally diffipated.
this purfuit
;

this

were people were purfued till they Homer, fpeaking of Lycurgus, mentions

//OVn-crf

but by a fus inftead of Bacchus.

'0$ 'UTQTS

common

miftake, introduces Dionu-

fJLOUVOfJLSVOlO

AlUJ/V<TOlO

while Bacchus blindly rag'd, Lycurgus drove his trembling bands confufed O'er the vaft plains of Nufa. They in hafte
In a

mad mood

Threw down

their facred implements,

and

fled

Bacchus faw In dreadful diiTipation. Rout upon rout ; and loft in wild difmay
Plung'd in the deep here Thetis in her arms Receiv'd him, fhuddering at the dire event.
:

the ri^rau, or nurfes, of Bacchus are meant the priefts, Tf and priefteffes, of the Cuthites. I make no doubt, but the /fa

By

ftory

is

founded in truth
;

that there was

fome alarming

judgment
Homer.

terrified

with which the Bacchians, or Cuthites,

Iliad.

Z. v. 133.

'H psv Nucr<ra iv riffi yjuoats ocof, wrfr BotwT/tt, xai fax, xou AoaCza, xxi ffc?ra J/x>"j xai Ai^un, xa/ Na^Wj OTTB eTg -zzroAi?, wj ?c Kao/a } xai gy TM Kocuxstcr/M
o^<'
if

yws?, ws

)'

NffAy TW

-croTay-y.

Scholia in

Homer,

fupra.

fled

44-

THE ANALYSIS
ways
:

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.'

fled different

that their priefts in confirmation threw

*

away what

Heftiasus ftyles

IsgafMiTa, Zqvog

implements of falfe worjhip.

hung heavy upon

their rear,

EwoTug, all their In fhort, the hand of heaven till they had totally quitted the

fcene of their apoftafy and rebellion, and betaken themfelves to different quarters. The reafon why the Cuthites com-

bined in a ftrong body, and maintained themfelves in their forbidden territory, was a fear of feparation. Let us build us

a tower ^ and make us a fegn,

wanderers of
(JLOVSS

left ive
:

their lot to be totally diffipated

all

befcattered abroad. It was and they were the greateft

titles

nations

and the

of

aTayraj

and aA]-

are peculiar to their hiftory.

They feem

to have been

in a roving ftate for ages.

have often taken notice of a cuftom, which prevailed among the Grecians ; and confifted in changing every foreign
I

term, that came under their view, to fomething of fimilar

found in their
in fenfe.

own

language, though

it

were ever

fo

remote

remarkable inftance,

if I

miflake not,

may

be

The text manifestly paffage from Homer. alludes to the vengeance of the Deity, and the difperfion of
found
in
this

the fons

of Chus.

The term

Boy,

Bou, in the Amonian

The God language, fignifled any thing large and noble. This was the Bufiris (B8<njf) Sehor was called Bou-Sehor.
of the Greeks, who retained this term in their own language; and ufed it in the fame fenfe. Accordingly, 'BaTCous was a
jolly
fine
:

rocks

Ba$y<na, a great facrifice B%7rgwvs$, vafl Baycao?, a great boafter : B8Ai|U,0, great hunger, or

boy

famine.

Hence Hefychius
.*

tells us,

Boy, TO

^ya

/sat

Eufeb, Chron.

p. 13,

THE ANALYSIS
.

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

4.5

any thing great and abundant. The term Pleg, or Peleg, related to feparation and difperand when Homer mentions Ssivopsvcu WAiiyj, the orifion

By Bou

is

Jignified

ginal

word was Bou-pleg,

rally a great difperfion. the Amonian was a collateral branch, nSs,

which means liteIn the Hebrew tongue, of which

or Bou-peleg,

Pelach

is

to fepa-

rate

and,

jSfi,

Peleg to fever, and divide.

3

The

fon of

Hedi-

ber was

named
and
his

Peleg,

becaufe in his days the earth

fignified

was

vided

name accordingly

division,

and

But the poet, not knowing, or not regarding, feparation. the true meaning of the word Pleg, or Peleg, has changed it

And inftead of faying, that to an inftrument of hufbandry. the Deity purfued the rebels, and fcattered them with (Bou- /^cto^ /
pleg) a great diflipation, he has

made Lycurgus follow and

beat them,

with an ox-goad. The city of Babel, where was the fcene of thofe great occurrences, which we have been mentioning, was begun by
jSgTrArjyi,

Nimrod, and enlarged by

his pofterity.
:

It

feems to have
Jctnu\a,ro

been a great feminary of idolatry and the tower, a flupendous building, was erecled in honour of the fun, and named
the confulion of fpeech, both the city and tower were called Babel ; the original appellation not being obliterated, but contained in the latter. And as the

Tower

of Bel.

Upon

the city was devoted to the wormip of the fun, 'called the city of Bel-On, five civitas Dei Solis

it
:

was

alfo
(S'dtiu

which was

i&u

afterwards changed to Babylon. From thefe terms, I think, we may learn the nature of the judgment inflicted at the

time of the difperfion.

5

It

did not conilft in an utter change

c.

Gcncfis.

10. v. 25.

of

46

THE ANALYSIS
as I

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
it

of language; but,

have faid before, an alteration in the mode of fpeech.

was a

labial failure;

It

may

be called the

had loft all precision, and prevarication of the lip ; which Inftead of perverted every found, that was to be expreffed.
Bel,
it

pronounced Babel

inftead of Bel-on,
as

hence Babel, amongft other nations, was ufed

flgnify a faulty pronunciation.
'E^gouoi ya.g
rr,v

Babylon a term to
:

vvyxyiriy Ba* 6sA #aA80"i. The Hebrews, fays Jofephus, by the word Babel Thefe terms feem ever afterwards denote confufion offpeech. to have been retained, even by the natives, in confirmation

of this extraordinary hiftory

ifted,

and the

city, as

long

as

it

ex-

was called Babylon, or the City of Confufion, The tower of Babel was probably a rude mound of earth, raifed to a vaft height, and cafed with bricks, which were

formed from the

foil

phaltus or bitumen. ftill to be feen in the region of Babylonia. They are very and between every ninth like the brick pyramids in Egypt
:

of the country, and cemented with afThere are feveral edifices of this fort

or tenth

row of

times the

plinths they have a layer of ftraw, and fomeTravellers have had fmaller branches of palm.

the curiofity to put in their hands, and to extract feme of the leaves, and ftraws which appear wonderfully frem, and
:

though they have lain there for fo many ages. Many have been led to think, that one or other of thefe tower of Babel. But ancient* buildings was the original and that writers are unanimous, that it was overthrown
perfecl
; ;

Nimrod
*

perifhed in

it.

This was the opinion of Syncellus.

sxst
s

Ant. L.

i. c.

4.

P, 42.

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
sp
ov o

47

nvog fsr7\ovg 1

rxrov eTcarotfesv. But Nimrod $sutx$itf& would ft ill obftinately ft ay, and refide upon the pot : nor could he by a?iy means be withdrawn from the tower , ftill having the

command
way

over no contemptible body of men. Upon this, we are beat upon by violent winds gave informed, that the tower being
by the juft judgment of God crujhed him to pieces. Cedrenus alfo mentions it as a current notion, that Nimrod
;

and

the tower. But this, I think, could not be perifhed in for the term of Nimrod' s life, extend it to the utmofl true
:

of Patriarchic age after the flood, could not have fufficed And though writers do affert, that the tower was for this.
overthrown, and the principal perfon buried in its ruins : and it muft be confeffed, that ancient mythology has continual alluflons to fomefuch event: yet I fhould imagine, that this related to the overthrow of the deity there worfhiped, and to the extirpation of his rites and religion, rather than
to any real perfon.

The

fable of Vulcan,

who was thrown

founded upon

Vu.Uan

down from
this ftory.

heaven, and caft into the

fea, is

was fuppofed to have been the fon of Juno, and detefted by his mother, who threw him down with her

He

own

hands.
ov TSKOV

a^a %<nj/ sAaira, KCU g^faAoi/

E(p cv
o

svgs'i

Tlvgyos
p.

a.vtfji.(a

/5/a/<w,

W \<?o$uai rives, KO.I ctvros IOO-TTC?, xaraTrfo-^y euIt related

'ET/Ce.
'

Cedrenus.

n.

See Jofeph. Ant. L. i.e. 4.

Homer.

Hymn

to Apollo, v. 317.

probably to the abolition of

fire-

worfhip

at the

deftru&ion of Babel.

My

48

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

My

crippled offspring Vulcan I produced : But foon I feiz'd the mifcreant in my hands,

And
Many

hurled him headlong

downward

to the fea.

writers fpeak of him as being thrown off from the and there is a pafbattlements of a high tower by Jupiter fage to this purpofe in Homer, which has embarraffed com:

mentators; though
lider the hiftory to
"sroJbj

do not think
it

it

very obfcure,

if

we con-

which

relates.

Tsrawf

OLTTO

B)A8

The

poet,

who was

a zealous copier of ancient mythology,

mentions, that Vulcan was caft down by Jupiter from an He fays, that he was thrown QLKQ BxjAa ; which eminence.

muft certainly
for the fentence

fignify
is

0.71:0

tzrvgyz B/)Aa,

or

a<p'

iegii

B]A8

manifeftly elliptical.

He
This

feiz'd

From
is

the foot, and headlong threw the high tower of Belus.

;

him by

the purport of the paffage

and

it is

confonant to

all

hiftory.

The

Giants,

whom Abydenus makes J

r
.

the builders of Babel

_.

are by other writers repreiented as the Titans. They are faid to have received their name from their mother Titaea.
9

Koivug

$s

TtrcwTCf.*;

CLTTO

TV?

^T^g

ovofjux^ofieys?

Tirwag

by which we are to underftand, that they were all denomiI have nated from their religion and place of worfhip.
8

Iliad.
9

L. A.
<T

v. 591.
3. p.

Diod. Sicul. L.

190.

Ou^awwras syfivxro WOTVICI Faia,

K<X.I

TITWCC.S STTiKAixriv JcaAsso-Jv.

Orphic. Frag. p. 375.'

taken

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
altars,

49

taken notice of fome of the ancient

of a conical
faQQg
hill

of earth, ftyled

which confifted oftentimes, from its figure,

fJWffQ&i&lS,

breajl.

pounded

a mound, or hill, in the fiape of a woman s Tit^a (lYraja) was one of thefe. It is a term com- Tt I0 of Tit-aia ; and fignifies literally a breaft of

Thefe altars earth, analogous to TJT$O ata? of the Greeks. were alfo called Tit-an, and Tit-anis, from the great fountain of light, ftyled

called

An, and Anis. Hence many places were Titanis and Titana, where the worfhip of the Sun
:

for Anes, and Hanes, fignified the fountain of prevailed or fire. Titana was fometimes expreffed Tithana, by light, the lonians rendered Tithena and as Titsa was fuppofed
: :

to have been the

mother of the Titans

But they were
foil.

fo

Tithena was

faid

to be their

"

nurfe.

nature, altars raifed of

nurfe,

was a facred mound

uniformly of the fame That Tith-ana, the fuppofed of earth, is plain from Nonnus,
all

who
and

mentions an altar of this

fays, that it

fort in the vicinity

of Tyre

was erected by thofe earth-born people, the

Giants.
Tit
is

analogous to

TH,

Tid, of the Chaldeans.

So Titurus was from Tit-Ur, p.a^-os The priefts fo famous for their mufic fl/jv. were from hence ftyled Tituri. It was fometimes hence the exprefled Tith-Or fummit of Parnaffus had the name of Tithorea, facred to Orus, the Apollo of being Greece. Paufan. L. 10. p. 878. There were places named Titarefus from Tit- Ares, the fame as Tit-Orus. T/T;

ctf,yaio$'5TGToi[JLcs tiTrsipa.

Hefych.
Steph. Byzant.
alfo a temple.

At Sicyon was
L.
2.

a place called Titana.

Paufan.

p. 138.

Euboea

called Titanis.
Tfcipy,-,

Hefych.

T<9vas-

r/TGas. Hefych.
a

So Tith-On was

whence was formed

like Tith-Or, pottos

Aia:

perfonage,

named Tithonus, beloved by Aurora.

VOL "I-

50

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
,

sv

Upon the coaft of Tyre, amid the rocks, The Giants rais'd an ample mound of earth,
Yclep'd Tithena.

and Typhceus is a mafculine compound from Tuph-aia, and fignifies a mound of earth. Typhon, T&Kp&M, was in like manner a compound of Tuph-On ; and was a mount or altar of the fame conftru&ion, and facred to the fun. I make no doubt

Tuph

alfo in the ancient

language was an

hill

but both

Typhon and Typhoeus were names, by which

;

the

tower of Belus was of old denoted.

But out of thefe the

mythologies have formed perfonages

and they reprefent

them
lis

as gigantic

monfters,

fiance of heaven.

Hence

the earth produced in deTyphon is by Antoninus Liberas%au<nos

whom

defcribed as,

I5

TW

viog,

the earthy a baleful Damon. The doubtedly a Tuphon, or altar of the fun
'

Aou^wv, the offspring of tower of Babel was un;

though generally

Norm! Dionyf. L.
Bel, and Belus,

40. p. 1048.
title

'*

was a

given to Nimrod, who an ancient poet, calls that city the work of Tyrian Belus.

It was beftowed upon many perfons. particularly built the city Babel or Babylon. Hence Dorotheus Sidonius,

This term Tupios has been applied to the city Tyre. But Tvyw here is from and Belus Tupios fignifies Belus of Babel, who erected the famous tower. Turris This leads me to fufpeft, that in thefe verfes of Nonnus there is a miftake: and that which the Giants built, was not in the vicinity of the city Tyre: but this
;

it

Tithena, was an high

altar,

ay%i TI^H, near

the tower of Babel,

which was erefted by the

Titanians.

na to
15

Nonnus, imagining that by Tur was meant Tyre, has made the Tithebe fituated -sToigcc, -srocTO!', by thefea ; from which, I believe, it was far removed.
films.

Typhon, Terras

Hyginus. Fab. 152.

reprefented

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY,

51

For in thofe early times we do not reprefented as a temple. read of any facred edifices, which can be properly called./^ Hetemples ; but only of altars, groves, and high places.
ilod certainly alludes to

fome ancient hiflory concerning the

or Typhceus,

demolition of Babel,
as

when he defcribes Typhon, He reprefents him as overthrown by Jove.

TMS
"7

the youngeft

fon of the Earth.

TrcuJa Tvtpusa,

Fata

Th' enormous Earth,

Produc'd Typhoeus
laft

of

all

her brood.

deity of great ftrength, and immenfe ftature ; and fays, that from his moulders arofe an hundred ferpent heads ; and that from his eyes there iffued

The

poet fpeaks of

him

as a

a continual blazing markable, that had chief God, this

fire. it

very renot been for the interpofition of the

is

And

he adds, what

Daemon would have obtained an

univerfal

empire.
8

KOLI vv

X.BV

BTrXsTo egyov
^/jTOicr/,

apo
a.Q&va.Toi<nti

Kcu
Ei

tcsv

oye

mi
KOLI
X.Q.I

fjLri

a.%

o%v

vows wing

ctvfyuvre

tT

^oyr?i<r,
f,

oSgifjiov'

aptpi

$s V

y&ict,

Ovgctvo; svgvg

rs
'

oa<,

mi

faid

Theogon. v. 821. Typhceus was properly Fa<a HeAco/ia, a Pelorian mound of earth being, as I above, a mafculinefrom Tuphcea which is a compound of Tuph-aia, a mound
:
-,

of earth.
11

Hefiod. fupra. v. 836,

THE ANALYSIS
Tlo<r<ri <T

OF ANCIENT

MYTHOLOGY.

Jg
VTT
STTSI

appoTsguv KOLTB^SV
jJisvog,

tosdsct. tzrovrov.

%v xogQvvB sov

sihsro

T,
our
STTSI
Jij

py

fapa/ire

That day was teeming with a

dire event

world Typhceus now had reign'd With univerfal fway but from on high Jove view'd his purpofe, and oppofed his power*
o'er the
:

And

For with a ftrong and defperate aim he hurl'd His dread artillery. Then the realms above,

And And

earth with

all its

regions

then the

fea,

the Tartarian caverns, dark and drear, Refounded with his thunder. Heaven was moved, And the ground trembled underneath his feet,

As the God march'd

Still

in terrible array..
;

with frefh vigour Jove renew' d the fight

clad in
all his

And
With

bright terrific arms,

lightnings keen, and {mouldering thunderbolts,, Prefs'd on him fore ; till by repeated wounds

The

tow'ring monfler funk to

eiidlefs night.

Typhon was

the fame perfonage as Typhceus; and Antoninus Liberalis defcribes him as a Giant, who was thunderftruck
?!

'O

Tuifa;

exgir^sv fauTtr, v.ai

v<pa.vicrs

rr y <pAo>a,
t

c .y

T>J Sr<x.i\xcra"'

Fab. 28.

by

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

53

by Jupiter. But he fled to the fea, into which he plunged, The like has been faid and his deadly wounds were healed.
of Bacchus, that upon his flight he betook himfelf to the fea. And when Vulcan is caft down from the tower, he is fupJuno is accordingly pofed to fall into the fame element.

made

to fay,
CUHX.

And

hurl'd

him in my arms, him headlong downward to the fea.

I feiz'd

Hefiod gives an account of the difperfion of the Titans, and and he fays, that the Deity at of the feuds which preceded laft interpofed, and put the Titans to flight, and condemned
:

them

to refide in Tartarus at the extremities of the earth.

The

very fine ; but he has confounded the hiftory by fuppofing the Giants and Titans to have been
defcription
is

different perfons. another in battle

all

He
:

accordingly makes them oppofe one and even Cottus, lapetus, Gyas, whom

writers

mention

as Titans, are as

by him introduced

in

op-

pofition, and defcribed

of another family.

He

fends

them

indeed to Tartarus
as

but fuppofes them to be there placed, His defcription, however, is a guard over the Titans.
;

much

to the purpofe

plainly alluded to. fore the reader.

and difperfion is mail therefore lay fome part of it befirft

and the

conteft

fiirptf oiptz egyov

v.

Theogon.

676.

54

THE

ANALYSIS OF ANCIENT MYTHOXOGY.

Je

fj,zy

sa'fJL&gQL'yna'ev,

sTFSf-svs <T

ovgwog svgvg

sTwa<r<raTo

socav
*

her Ovgavov
eov

oi

$s ^DUKTOLII jU,sya/
iv")(zv
fx>svog,
stc

Oy F

ctg

en Zsv$

aAAa

vv

T8 yz

psvsog 'srAioTo <pgsvsg,

acfoj/,

o;

Js

OLTTO

$'

cLVSfjLoi

ewrunre

ftovivQ'

a^ta

si

mi
<3"

Yi

ocrcrs

<T'

ctpegfts

mi

TS
Js

sv

wo

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHDLOGY.

55

Horror
*E%eiris

ctTgvysroio,

mi

Ougctvv

af
<x.<riv.

TX&nw

TtfYiyou

xcu if&getT

wide difplay'd A well-embodied phalanx and each fide Gave proofs o-f noble prowefs, and great ftrength,

Firm

to their caufe the Titans

:

Worthy of Gods. The tumult reach'd to heaven, And high Olympus trembled as they ftrove.
Sea too was mov'd
;

and Earth aftonifh'd heard

The

of deities engag'd, High vaunts, loud outcries, and the din of war. Now Jove no longer could withhold his ire ;
noife
fliouts

and

But

rofe

with tenfold vengeance D

:

down he

hurl'd

His lightning, dreadful implement of wrath,

Which

flafh'd inceffant

and before him mov'd

His awful thunder, with tremendous peal Appaling, and aftounding, as it roll'd.
fhap'd its courfe, Loud echoing through the vaulted realms of day. Meantime florms rag'cl j and dulky whirlwinds rofe.
it

For from a mighty hand

Still

blaz'd the lightning with continual glare, Till nature languifh'c and th' expanded deep,
:

And

every {bream, that lav'd the glowing earth, Boil'd with redounding heat. ruddy flame

Shot upwards to the fiery cope of heav'n,

Shedding a baleful influence and the gleam Smote dreadful on the Titan bands, whofe eyes Were blafled, as they gaz'd ; nor could they ftand
:

The

fervour, but exhaufted funk to ground.

The

56
^

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

ee

'i'B*-

The Gods, victorious, feiz'd the rebel crew, And fent them, bound in adamantine chains,

To

earth's deep caverns,

th' apoftate

and the fnades of night.

Here dwell

To
Still

brotherhood, coniign'd here they fit everlailing durance

:

Age

after age in

melancholy

ftate,

To

pining in eternal gloom, and loft Round them wide extend every comfort.
air,

The dreary bounds of earth, and fea, and Of heaven above, and Tartarus below.
/,

commotion among men. It was defcribed by the poets as the war of the Giants; who raifed mountains upon mountains in order that they might fcale heaven. The fons of Chus were the aggreffors in thefe
Such was the
firft

great

ads of

reprefented under the and are faid to character both of Giants and Titanians
rebellion.
:

They have been

have been diflipated into different parts of the world. One place of their retreat is mentioned to have been in that part
of Scythia, which bordered upon the Palus Msotis. It was zl Keira ; and defcribed as a vaft cavern, which they called
fortified.

The Romans under CrafTus

are faid to have

viewed
:

But Keir, and Keirah, iignified of old a city or fortrefs and it was the appellative name of the place, to which this
it.

people retired.
I fhall

They were

to be

found in various

parts, as

but the moft prevailing notion about the Titanians was, that after their war againft heaven, they were banimed to Tartarus, at the extremities of the earth. The
:

mew

ancient Grecians
To

knew

very

little

of the weftern parts of the

p. 313.

cTTryhxiov TYIV

Kfigw scaAy/xfw.

Dion. Caffius. L. 51.

world.

THE ANALYSIS
world.

OF ANCIENT

MYTHOLOGY.

57

They
;

of darknefs

therefore reprefent the Titans, as in a ftate and Tartarus as an infernal region.

13

KOU T8$
1

(JiSV

V7TO

f,

mi

toffpufu
VTTQ

vv agyateounn
o<rov

GvsfiQ

yw,

Ovg&vog ei

a?ro

They
Deep

fetters bound, plac'd the rebels, faft in in a gloomy gulf ; as far remov'd

From
They

earth's fair regions, as the earth

from heaven.
that an anvil of

are the

words of Hefiod

'

who

fays,

iron being dropped down would but juft reach the abyfs in ten days. Here the Titans were doomed to refide.
**

EvQct Seoi

TITWSS

VTTO

Aio?
sv
EvQat.

evgwevrij tsTfiAw^j gcr^ara

Tvyrig,

Korro?

TS, avu Q Bgicigsvg

There the Titanian Gods by Jove's high will In maniions dark and dreary lie concealed,

Beyond the verge of nature. Cottus here, And Gyges dwell, and Briareus the bold.
Thefe were part of the Titanian brood, though the author This will appear from fome of the feems not to allow it.

Orphic fragments, where we have the names of the Titans, and a fimilar account of their being condemned to darknefs.
15

Hefiod. Theog. v. 717.

Ibid. v. 729.

VOL.

III.

58
*5

THE ANALYSIS
Koiov T
y

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

Kgsiov rs pzyciLv, Qogxvv rs KgarouQii,

lxea.vov@

Kcu

Ko9w

TTceeiwcvr

Iwrerw
;

rs.

The
adds,

poet here fpecifies feven in

number

Coeus, Crius,

Phorcys, Cronus, Oceanus, Hyperion, and lapetus, and he

'lg <T CLVTXS svoqvsv

Ka*

$v<rui

ewofjuw.
a/y)j sg

aQvv

Soon

as

high Jove their cruel purpofe faw,

And lawlefs difpofition He fent them down to

If

--

Tartarus confign'd.
fhall find

look into the grounds of thefe fictions, we that they took their rife from this true hiftory.

we

large

body of Titanians, after the difperfion fettled in Mauritania, which is the region ftyled Tartarus. Diodorus Siculus mentions the coming of Cronus into thefe parts ; and gives us
the names of the brotherhood, thofe fons of Tita^a, who came with them. The principal of thefe, exclusive of Cronus, were

who

Oceanus, Coeus, lapetus, Crius, and Hyperion ; were fuppofed firft to have fettled in Crete. Atlas

26

was another of them, from whom they had the name of 7 and they were looked upon as the offspring I Atlantians ;
^
16

According to Apollodorus their names were Ouranus, Cceus, Hyperion, Crius, lapetus, and the youngeft of all Cronus. L. i. p. 2. 17 Diodor. L. 3. p. 189.

Orphic. Frag. p. 374. Diodor. Sic. L. 5. p. 934.

of

THE ANALYSIS
of heaven.

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

59

above hiftorian defcribes the country, which they poflerTed, as lying upon the great ocean and however it may be reprefented by the poets, he fpeaks of it
:

The

as a

28

happy

region.

The

to the realms of night ; fortable climate ; merely from not attending to the purport of the term

mythologifts adjudged the Titans and confequently to a moft uncom-

$01

V7TQ

It

is

to be obferved, that this

word had two

fignifications.

denoted the weft, or place of the fetting fun. Hence *9 a ya> r t$[JtV t Ulyffes being in a ftate of uncertainty fays, We cannot determine^ which is the OTT'fj O$OG, 8<T QTfif] )?.
Firft, it

weft, or

which

is

the eaft.

It

fignified alfo darknefs

and

from

fecondary acceptation the Titans of the weft were being fituated in refpecl consigned to the realms of night to Greece towards the regions of the fetting fun. The vaft
this
:

unfathomable abyfs, fpoken of by the poets,

Atlantic Ocean
;

is

the great

upon the borders of which Homer places the gloomy manfions, where the Titans refided. The anhad a notion, that the earth was a widely-extended plain ; which terminated abruptly, in a vaft cliff of immeafurable defcent. At the bottom was a chaotic pool, or ocean ; which was fo far funk beneath the confines of the
cients

world, that, to exprefs the depth and diftance, they imagined,

Xoipav
9

tvf/xifjioi'a..

Ibid.

Odyff. K.
Ibid.

v.

190.

Zo<po<, C-JCOTO?.
'..

Hefych,

A?)tt fe
I

TB-OIT;

x<

TO C-XOTCS,

KO.I

TW

<fuair y

an

6o

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY,

an anvil of iron tofTed from the top would not reach it under But this mighty pool was the ocean abovementen days.
tioned
nia,
;

and thefe extreme parts of the earth were Maurita:

and Iberia

for in each of thefe countries the Titans

latter country,
;

refided.

Hence Callimachus, fpeaking of the

3

defcribes the natives under the title of

O'tyiyovoi TITYIVSS

by which is meant the offspring of the ancient Tita?is. They were people of the Cuthite race, who alfo took up their habitation in Mauritania
;

and were reprefented

as the children.

of Atlas.
tan
;

defcribed as the fon of lapetus the Tiand of fo vaft a ftature, as to be able to fupport the

He was

heavens,
'

IZTTSTOIO iffcus

sye* wgcwov svgw

mi
There
Atlas, fon of great lapetus,
inclin'd,

With head

and ever-during arms,

Suftains the fpacious heavens.

To

this Atlantic region the

Titans were banimed

and fup-

ftate of darknefs beyond the limits of the pofed to live in a known world.
**

ngOfQsV vouxn
J

Jg,

S'SWy

%TOV@V d

KeArcv
ct<p

Tnwes
1

ea-Trepx fTx.<x.Tocai"ro5.

Hymn,
a,vxy>u\$

in

Delon. v. 174.

Hefiod. Theog. v. 746.

ArAas
?*

r'

Qugavov

eugvv

e%i xpomgw

VTT

Tlfipa.o-H

evyaw.

Ibid. V. 517^

Ibid. v. 813.
*

Fartheft

THE ANALYSIS
Of all

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
Fartheft remov'd

61

their kindred

Gods the Titans dwell,

Beyond the realms of chaos dark.

By %ao
ocean
:

IpQBgov

upon

certainly underftand the weflern the borders of which, and not beyond it, thefe

we muft
By
the

Nubian Geographer the Atlantic is uniformly called according to the prefent verfion Mare Tenebrarum. 33 Aggreili funt mare tenebrarum, quid in eo
Titanians dwelt.

They ventured into the fea of darknefs^ in exploraturi. order to explore 'what it might contain. Another name for
eflet,

Tartarus, to which the poets condemned the Titans and This, like ^opoj, was a term of twoGiants, was Erebus.
fold meaning.
alfo darknefs
:

For Ereb, 3"iy, fignified both the weft, and and this ferved to confirm the notion, that

the Titans were configned to the regions of night. But gloomy as the country is defcribed, and horrid, we may be
affured from the authorities of

and that the natives for a long time kept up a correfpondence with other branches of their famiHomer affords fome authority for this opinion, in a ly.
;

was quite the reverfe was much reforted to

Diodorus and Pliny, that and we have reafon to think, that

34

it
it

paflage
is

where he reprefents Jupiter

as

accofting Juno,

who

greatly difpleafed.
5

vsQsv

<T

gyw 8%

Xa'oasM]?, 8<T SIKS TO, veiarx i

1

Geog. Nubienfis.
Xf>ai'
i;cf

p. 4. p. 6.

"

a/jwci'a I'EMC^ero/

p. 156. (ArAai'Tf?). L.

and

3. p.

189.

Iliad.

0.

v.

477.

62

THE ANALYSIS
mi
TtroiJToiQ,
Iv

OF ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
loiTrsrorrs

BT &,VY^ 'YKsgiovo
y

ar'

$s rs avspouri, fl&Qvs TctgTctgog

cn

not though you foould defer t me^ and betake yourfelf to the extremities of the earthy to the boundaries offea and land ; VSIOLTOL ttrsigtx,Toi. y
not, fays Jupiter,

I fhall

regard your refentment

to

where lapetus and Cronus refide ; who never enjoy the light of the fun^ nor are refrejhed with coolmg In the Ion bree%es\ but are feat ed in the depths ofTartarus.
the lower
limits^

of Euripides, Creufa, being in great diftrefs, willies, that fhe could fly away to the people of the weftern world, which
fhe alludes to as a place of fecurity.
6

Aitf vygov

OLV

5rra/xiz/ auQegat,

'Oiov oiov

aAyoj
air,

that

could be wafted through the yielding

:

Far, very far, from Hellas, To the inhabitants of the Hefperian region So great is my load of grief.

From
may

the words of Jupiter above, who tells Juno, that fhe retire to the regions in the weft ; and from thefe of
longs to betake herfelf to the fame parts ; we infer, that in the firft ages it was not uncommon for
diftrefs to retire to thefe fettlements.

Creufa,

who

may

people in

famine, ficknefs, and opprefllon, as well as

6

Probably the inroads of a

Euripid. Ion. v. 796.

powerful

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

63

And powerful enemy, might oblige the lonim to migrate. however the Atlantic Titanians may have been like the
Cimmerians, defcribed
as a

people devoted to darknefs ; yet

ftyles
iioefterji 'world.

we

find

them otherwife reprefented by Creufa, who

the 'Ecnre^a^, the ftars of

them
were

A?ego(.<;

They

fo

denominated from being the offspring of the original

;

lonim, or Peleiadas, of Babylonia

leiadas are generally

in

memory

of

whom

there was a conftellation formed in the heavens.

Thefe Pe-

fuppofed to have been the daughters of

Atlas, and by their

diftinguifhed.

names the

flars in

this conftellation are

Diodorus Siculus has given us a lift of them, and adds, that from them the moft celebrated 37 heroes were defcended. The Helladians were particularly of this
family
*8

and

their

religion

and Gods were of Titanian

original.
7

Diodor. Sic. L.
Ondatra
v.a.1

3. p.
ficriv 01

194.
urept K^oi'or,
v.a.i 01

F5

aAAo* T<TreJ*

ex. <Pe

TOW Tnctvuv.

01

v^epoiQioi.

Scholia in Find.

Nem. Od.

6. v. i.

Pindar fays that Hftsrepeor Tirpayovot 'sxa.Tspaiv. Orphic. Hymn. 36. the Titans were at laft freed from their bondage. Awrg <5e Zeus a<p6<To*
Pyth. Od. 4. v. 518.

TTi'g

GENESIS,

64

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

GENESIS.
V.
8.

Chap. X.

And

Cufo begat Nimrod.

He

began

to be

a mighty

one in the earth.

i o.

And the beginning of his kingdom was Babel, and Erech

and Accad, and Calne in the land of Shinar. 1 1 Out of that land went forth Affur, and veh and the city Rehoboth, and Calah : 12. And Rezen between Nineveh and Calah
.

builded Nine-

the fame

is

great

city.

the courfe of

mon IN
allured,

my

arguments

have followed the com-

interpretation of the paffage above about AfTur, and Nineve in verfe the eleventh. And I think, we may be

both from the context, and from the fubfequent hiflory of the city and country, that this is the true meaning of the facred writer. I mention this, becaufe the learned
Bochart does not allow, that Nineve was founded by Affur.

He

a different interpretation to the 39 paffage, going Inftead contrary to all the verfions which have preceded. of out of this land went Affur, and builded Nineve, he rengives

out of this land, he (Nimrod) went into Affur, or Af4 He adds habeo perfyria, and built the cities mentioned.

ders

it,

39

Gen.

c.

10. v.

1 1.

49

Geog. Sacra. L.

4. c. 12. p. 229.

He

is

followed in this opinion by LeClerc.

fuafiflimum

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

65
:

fuafiflimum AiTur hie hominis

nomen non
:

efle,

fed loci
eft

adeoque verba Hebraea

riam.

ita

reddenda

EgreJJus

in Affy-

I am ferfuaded^ that the term Affur is not in this man but of a place. The words therefore place the name of a He (Nimrod) went in the original are to be thus interpreted.
;

out of this land into Affyria.

followed by others,
againft the

who

In this opinion he has been have been too eafily prejudiced

acceptation of the paffage. As the authority of Bochart muft neceffarily be of great weight, I have fubjoined his arguments, that the reader may judge of their validity.
this. He objection to the common veriion is thinks, that there is an impropriety in having the name of
1.

common

His

firft

Affur, the fon of Shem, introduced where the facred text

is

taken up with the genealogy of the fons of

2.

Ham.

contrary to order, that the operations of Affur fhould be mentioned v. 1 1 and his birth not till afterwards
It
is
.

at v. 22.

nothing particular in faying that Affur went out of the land of Shinar ; for it was in a manner common
3.
is

There

to

all

mankind, who were from thence fcattered abroad over

and

the face of the earth.

Thefe objections are by no means well grounded

the alteration propofed, by remedying a fancied evil, would run us into innumerable difficulties and contradictions. If

Affur be in this paffage referred to as the name of a region, the fame as Affyria ; and if Nimrod feized upon a preoccupied place ; colonies muft have gone forth before the difpcrlion

from Babel. VOL. III.

This (whatever

my

opinion

may

be)

is

con-

66

THE ANALYSIS

OF ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
;

fuppofes the difperlion to have been univerfal, and from the land of Shinar; not allow-

contradiction in Bochart

who

ing any previous migration.

principal city of Nimrod was Babel, feparated from Nineve, and the other cities above, 4I by a fandy wild ; and it is faid to have been left unfmifhed.

The

They

left off

to

build the

city.

c.

n.

v. 8.

Is it credible,

that a perfon

would

traverfe a defert,

and

travel into a fo-

reign country to found cities, before he had completed the It cannot, I think, be capital of his own kingdom ?

imagined. As to the fuppofed impropriety of introducing an account of Affur, where the text is taken up with the genealogy of
another family, it is an objection of little weight. It arifes from our not feeing things in their true light. We fhould
obferve, that
is
it
;

here given

not properly the hiftory of Afiur, which but the hiftory of Nimrod. He trefpaffed
is

upon

AfTur, and forced

him out of

his

original property

and the accounts of each

are fo connected, that one

muft be

mentioned with the other, or the hiftory would be incom7

fl/tn
j

<-

M"

pleat.

rK*4 Jwiaut*

things recorded in Scripture are not introand the like is to be d ucec[ according to precife method

Many
all

found in

writings.
1

We

have

in the

fame book of Mofcs

an account given of'

VA.
~

Canaan, the fon of Ham, antecedent to the genealogy of his family, which comes afterwards in
another
4'

ho*

43

chapter.
t 'ie

3 (>cU(

ruulh^airat

^ mon g

Darned men, who have betaken themfclves

to thefe refearches,

have hardly met with one, that has duly considered the Gen.
'

fituation,

diftance, and natu-

c. 9.

Bochart

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

67

Bochart thinks, that the mentioning of Aflur's going forth as it was a circumftance comout of Shinar is unneceftary
:

mon
all

mankind but I have endeavoured to prove, mankind were not concerned in the difperiion from
to all
:

that

Shi-

nar.

Betides,

Bochart does not quote the whole of the

is

paftage,

but omits, what

immediately fubjoined, and

or

The facred writer does not merely no fmall moment. that AfTur went forth out of the land ; but that he went
and builded
Thefe
cities
cities
;

fay,

out^
all.

a circumftance not

common
;

to

were afterwards of great renown and it was of confequence to be told their founder, and the reafon ot
their being built.

This learned writer

tries farther to
is

brew term

SIM ,

which

prove, that the Hetranilated by the words went forth ^

always denotes a martial expedition

porro dicitur egreffus
efTe in

and he adds, Nimrod Aflur, nempe ad bellum infe:

rendum.

feized upon Aflyrians, and their country. I fhould be glad to know, when this hapWas it antecedent to the general difperiion ? If pened.

By this we find, Nimrod made war upon the

that,

according to Bochart,

kingdoms were founded, difperlion was not, as he maintains, general ; a circumftance, which I have urged If it were afterwards ; before. then Nimrod and his aflbciates were left to follow their wicked purpofes, when
fo
;
:

colonies had gone forth, and before that event and the

all

other families were fcattered abroad.

*

When

the reft

Quod

jure non poterat

fibi

arrogare, iJ per

vim

ufurpavit.

Bochart. L. 4.

p. 230,

of

68

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

of the world was difUpated, the founders of Babel were exempted from the calamity. This, I think, cannot be
allowed.

oW

Bochart farther adds, that Nimrod muft have been in poffeffion of Affyria for it was called the land of Nimrod.
:

^J:
/

Je0ri/6"w

The converfe perhaps might Nimrod was called Affyria

:

have been true, that the land of for the region of Babylonia and

Chaldea was the original country of Affur, and was poffeffed by Nimrod. But that the region about Nineve, to which
Bochart alludes, was ever referred to Nimrod, I am certain and Bochart is miftaken in the pafis a groundlefs furmife
:

which he quotes. His evidence is taken from 45 MiEt depafcent terram cah, where thefe words are found. 46 vel fi maAffyrias gladio, et terram Nimrod lanceis ejus
fage,
:

vis, oftiis ejus.

He

land of Nimrod,

fuppofes, that the land of Affur, and the of which the prophet here makes mention,

were one and the fame region.

ftrange prefumption. fage, there would be,
If this
I

But he

is

furely guilty of a

were the purport of the pafthink, an unneceffary repetition ;

in the facred writings.

and a redundancy not

the land of Affur
is

common
plainly
is

By
;

meant the region

fignified the

of Affyria

country of BabyIn lonia, which was the true and only land of Nimrod. order to underfland the purport of the prophecy, we mould 47 Micah is ioretellconrlder the time when it was uttered.
but by the land of
45

Nimrod

C.

5. v. 6.

46
47

Bochart fupra.

Micah prophefied about the times of Salmanaflar, and AiTarhadonj and of Merodach Baladan of Babylonia.

ing

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

60

ing the ruin of the Affyrian empire, of which Babylonia by But the Babylonians conquefl had been made a part.

were

at

this

time difeno-agino: themfelves from their deD D O

pendencc, and
they
iliare

made
in
;

However, as part of the Affyrian empire, they were to

fetting

up

for

themfelves.

its

calamities.

To

thefe

events

the

prophecy

alludes

in

which two

nations,

and two

different regions

are defcribed.

We may

of Affyria,
countries.

and

therefore be affured, that the land ///ma Qxidlfu-tanet the land of Nimrod were two diftinclr^Vmrorf

In confequence of this, it may not be improper to recapitulate what I have before faid about the peopling of the
regions, of

which we have been

treating.

At

the time of

the migration from Ararat in Armenia, the ions of Shem came down through the principal paffage in Mount Taurus
to the countries,

which they were

^
:

to occupy.

Elam

pof-

feffed the region called afterwards

and eaftern part of the Tigris Affur. Above Elam was Arphaxad, whofe region was afterwards called Arpacitis and his oppolite to the weft was
:

Elymais upon the lower and oppofite to him was

Aram.

of the country called Av$ia, 4-u.djia, Ludia, and bordered upon Tobal, Mcfhech, Gcmer, AfliFor they feem at firft to kenaz, and other fons of Japhet. have fettled in the regions of Afia Minor. The fons of JljttL
poffeilion

Lud took

by a different rout from the eaft, and invaded the territories of Affur, who was obliged to reat laft
treat.

Chus came

He

accordingly paffed northward into the region

Babylonem.
Hieron.

'Elam,
3 3 u;.

re?io Perfidis trans

Stephanus, Byzant.

of

70
of

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY,
:

which he occupied and to fecure himfelf from his enemy to the fouth, he built four ciTo fliew ties, which are fpecified by the facred writer.
;

Aram

a part of

the difpofition of thefe families in a clearer light, refer the reader to the map, which is fubjoined.

muft

OF

OF THE

T A N
firft

A N

WAR.
}fcur cfllki.

war of the Titans confided in ads of apoftaand rebellion againft Heaven: but there was anfy, other war, in which they were engaged with a different enemy, being oppofed by men ; and at laft totally difcomfited after a

'HE

This event will be long and bitter contention. found to have happened in confequence of the difperfion. It is a piece of hiftory, which has been looked upon as fo
obfcure,

and the time of

it

it

fo

remote,
fable.

that

many have

efleemed

as

merely a poetical

Yet from the

already difclofed,

and from farther evidence

between

light to be obtained,
it,

we may determine many

in refpecl: to the people,

circumftances concerning

both

whom
I

it

was waged, and

to the time,

when

it

was carried on.

have taken notice of

two memorable occurrences, and have endeavoured properly to difHnguifh them ; though they are confidered by moft
writers as one (ingle event: I mean the migration of: fami- Mi lies to their feveral places of allotment ; and the difperfion $> of the Cuthites afterwards. The firft is mentioned, as effecled in the days of Peleg
:

the other

is

introduced by the
facred

72

THE ANALYSIS

OF ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

being not far removed from the yet difperfion. It has been fhewn, that the fons of Chus were engaged in building a mighty city in the region, which they had
flill

facred writer afterwards; and fpoken of as a different event. The Titanian war is to be diftinguimed from both, of
later date
;

ereding a lofty tower, to prevent their being fcattered abroad. They were however difperfed j the tower was deferted ; and the city left unfinished.
ufurped
;

and

in

Thefe circumftances feem in great meafure to be recorded They add, that a war foon after by the Gentile writers.

commenced between
.

which was the firft Some fuppofe o f men

nus
' :

the Titans, and the family of Zeuth ; war, that ever happened among the fons
it

to have been carried

on

againfr.

Cro-

fjLSTa

Jg

matters

little
:

But it Kgovy rs %vu Tirr,vi fvwvou 'croXsjJLQV. under what titles the chief characters are re-

for the hiftory is the fame. It was no other prefented than the war mentioned by Mofes, which was carried on by

four kings of the family of Shem, againft the fons of Ham and Chus ; to avenge themfelves of thofe bitter enemies,

by whom they had been greatly aggrieved. The difperfion from Babylonia had weakened the Cuthites very much and
:

of their diflipation ; and recovered the land of Shinar, which had been unduly ufurped by their enemies. Babylon feems to have been
the

houfe of

Shem took advantage

under a curfe and not occupied, being deftitute both

1

of

Ei<T(

<T'
if
it

01

As^-eov TBS -57>wT8S

ex. -yjK

aracr;afTas,

fafJt.'y

Ti KOU

fJit

TS,

stai

Qixr

xaratf'pj'Wcra.i'Tas aftg/j'ora{ eivxi,

Nvoyav TUOTIV A;faTor

T<X a.ve/uovs
x.cc<

<x.eipstr 9

iva. luv Rdt&jh'aiv eij'iv'

a.ra.-Tff-^a.i

w/w re aaaov aval ra ouoavti t

y.n^ixvnjJ.tx.
/H.STCX.

-X.KI

'sreoi

awroHTt re

Kporu

"Tntivt

auyw

Abydenu:. apud Eufeb. Praey. L.

9. p.

416.

prince

THE ANALYSIS
prince and people Senaar, or Shinar,
:

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
which we read of

73

in lieu of

a king of

the confederates, having latelyThere is a curious fraggotten poffeffion of that province. ment of Heftiseus Milefius, which feems to relate to
is omitted in/a/>/7^ part of the Titanic hiftory ; and fupplies what The paffage is in Jofephus ; the account given by Mofes. who tells us, from feveral evidences in ancient hiftory, that
/A*-

who joins

the tower of Babel was overthrown by whirlwinds, and that And he adds, that in refpeft a confufion of fpeech enfued.
to Senaar, the Shinar of the Scriptures, there was a paffage and he in Heftiaeus Milefius, in which it was mentioned
:

fubjoins the paffage.

AJOJ
legufjc&irtt

Twv

$s

TOL 'Isgswv Td$ J/afrw^smts,

Big

TS

AaSWas,
T^QITTQV

TO

Zevcwg Tt\c, SVTSvQsV, V7TO T

XCU

'&<MTU.'}(X,

yW
T
:

SJiKfOl

ZCLTSXlX.jjJvlX.V6V

smr)y<raf.

Some have imagined,

;

that this hiftory related

hx<rti6VT<x.$
O.TTO

to the people faved at the deluge

mTxx.hixry.u. But this that the rites of
is

Td

impoffible

for

we cannot

fuppofe, =7^, fy^fo ^ fuh'lt

:
,

Jupiter Enualius were preferved by Noah or that the priefts of this Deity were in the Ark. Jofephus

moreover introduces

paffage, as if Heftiaeus had been fpeaking tve^i ra 1sr$l8 hsyopsux 2,vct.a.g, about the country called Senaar. But this too is certainly a miftake, as may
this
Qt
<fi

Qioi

ai'fjotow f7T/TS//.^f-vT5 exveTCS-^a.i'

rev \~\uoyor, xai

tB-jA/r.
io?

iSiat
<?

Jttx.

Tare
tv TYI

Baft>Att')'

cvrtn }{A(Wa< T://.i'jtx.oi'gt

lle^i

BaffA&jvja JKW^O,

'E'T'

faytav BTW;'
fti

Tuv
-

TO. -ra Ei'vcthiu &.IQS iep&fjt.an<x.

<5i

Aa^;i'T;

2fi'aa?

TO hetTror

evTfefai.1'

VTTO Twso^o^/Aajro'/a;

Ta?

trucoc/c/as

xai 7

vi>

xaq-o(

xaTfAa^avoc
y. p.

Euieb. Prsp. Evang. L.

416.

7)iv fj>Tt;<rai'. Joleph. Ant. L. I.e. Eufeb. Chron. p. 13.

4.

VOL.

III.

be

,74

-THE ANALYSIS OF ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

be feen from the words of the author.

He

is

not

treatino-

about Babylon in the land of Senaar ; but of Senaar in the land of Babylonia ; and of circumftances fubfequent to the Senaar in Babylonia muft have been the difperfion. city of

and not the country. It was the fame as the Shinar of Mofes, and the Singara of Ptolemy, and other writers. Heftiarus had undoubtedly been treating of the
that name,

demolition of the tower at Babel, and of the flight of the To this he fubjoined the curious piece of hiftory, priefts.

which has been tranfmitted

port of
iv/jo
it is this.

to us by Jofephus.

The purpriefts,

After the ruin of the tower, the

that calamity,

efcaped from

idolatry,

and whatever
si$

faved the implements of their related to the worfiip of their Deity,

TY\^

and brought them,

naar
in Babylonia.

ZsvcLUg

Ba.v?wvia.c,

to

the city
3

Se-

a fecond

difperjion

But they were again driven from hence by and mankind being as yet all of one lan-

guage, they made their fettlements in various parts, laying hold of any fpot to dwell in, that chance offered. The former
flight

of the people from Babylon, and particularly of the

are,

The words
iuppofe to

UTO
that

T>;S

ofj.oyh&ao'ux.s

ra$

aui>ontia.$ wouia-a.fji.evoi

which fome

mean, they may fame language. But the author acids, TOS GWOIKUM ^soiwa.^voi FIANTAXOT. By 'They made their abode in all parts of the world^ crai/Ta^e is meant er sro.vri TOTTI?. be determined to any particular places for it is plain They could not therefore and to fliew that they had no choice, the that they were indeterminately fcattered
r
:

made

their fettknitiits,

where they found people of the

author adds, xai

yw
:

exa<ro* xaTgAa//.ai'0i' T/jr si'Tu^ftaa.v.

The whole world was

prevailed. in the world: and

open before them they fcjourned in any land, that fortune put in their way. And this was eafy, UTTO TWS o^oyhcaa atais 3 on account of the uniformity of language, which as yet From this ancient writer we find, that there was originally one language
-

Babel there was an impediment in utterance, yet language futTered no alteration for fome ages. Bochart alters o pay Xcaa 010.1 to See Geog. Sac. L. i. p. 64. ts; but furely this is too bold a deviation.

though

at

THE ANALYSIS
priefts,
is

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

75

the circumftance alluded to by the poet, when he fpeaks of Lycurgus, as driving the Tithenas, or Nurfes, of Bacchus over the plain of Nufa.
4

*O$

wore

mr q&sov
Upon

Nvvvqov

the expulfion of this people from Senaar it was> that the fons of Shem got poffeffion of that city, and region and after this fuccefs, they proceeded farther, and attacked the
:

Their purpofe was either to drive them away from the countries which they had ufurped; or to fubdue them totally, and reduce them to a ftateofvafTitanians in
all

their quarters.

accordingly fet out with a puiffant army ; and after a difpute of fome time, they made them 5 tributaries. But upon their rifmg in rebellion after the fpace of
falage.

They

thirteen years, the confederates

made

a frefh inroad into their

countries, where they fmote the Rephaims in AJhteroth Karndim-t who were no other than the Titans. They are ac-

cordingly rendered by the Seventy W$, the Giant brood in Aftaroth

Ta Fiyamff rf ev
Tr\v

Ag-aJJU foomi drodd

:
7

and the valley of the

#o/AaJa TUV
away
all

Rephaim
4

in

Samuel
v. 132.

is

tranflated
them

Iliad.

L. Z.

He makes

in their

fright throw

their idola-

trous implements.
5
6

Twelve
ftyles

Gen. c. 14. v. 4. years they ferved Chedorlaomer. Ibid. v. 5. The rebellion of their family is alluded to by the

who
ct
'

them
ct

in the

7<}avTgf,
2.

ctfi^otvTes
c. 5. v.

prophet Ifaiah, language of the Seventy Ttyacvrfs. SfJ*>c0er> aoi -zrwrfl T; yw. C. 14. v. 9.
18.
8.

Samuel,

They

are mentioned

by Judith.

OuSe

uioi

TITO.I-MV

C. 16. v.

the

76

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

Ycdt4 i '^

the valley of the Titans.

as,

We are alfo told by Procopius Gaz<eus,

mi TITCLVOLS uvopctgov, vs 'Pa<pasj|U 'Efyauoi pa<rr whom the Hebrews mentioned as Raphaim^ were by

other people called Giants^ and Titans. Thofe of the confe9 deracy fmote alfo the Zuzims in Ham, and the Emims in

Shaveh Kiriathaim.

man

race.

Hence

All thefe were of the Giant, or TitaMofes fpeaking of the land of Moab fays,

The

Emims

many, and Emims ; which

alfo

dwelt therein in times paft^ a people great, and tall, as the Anakims : but the Moabites call them
alfo

were accounted Giants.

in the

He

mentions

the

"

Zuzims
fons of

fame

light.
ll

This attack made

;

upon the

Ham

is

taken notice of by Theophilus

who

earth, and calls it fpeaks of it as the firft war upon the war of the Giants. Cedrenus aflures us, that there were

records in Egypt, which, confirmed the account given by Mofes, concerning thefe perfonages of fo extraordinary ftature of n
1

and that they particularly nourifhed about the times Abraham and Ifaac. And he adds, T two
L.
2.

Ad
L.

tioned as the
tera;.
9

Regum. 0.5. Mofes Chorenenfis fpeaks of the people here mer.v Titans. Cxterum de 1'itanibus ac Raphcemis meminerunt Sacras Lir

i.e. 5. p. 17.

Gtnef. fupra. Deuteron. c.

1

2. v. 10.

Deut.

c. 2. v.

20.

Giants dwelt therein in old time, and the Ammonites called them

Zanzumtnim.
!i

Ad

They were the lame Autolyc. L. 2. p. 372.

as the

Zuzhn.
eysi'Sro

a^

trowm i

ytvsg^ia

Abraham

'EAAwwv F^/acTas Qvop.a,<ot*.svu$. p. 34. Artapanus mentioas us TU$ Yiya.vtK;. Eufcb. P. E. L. 9. p. 420. arn^eoovra. Jolephus allo mentions, that this engagement of the four kings was with fome of the Titanic or
UTTO

Gigantic race, Antiq. L. i.e.

whom

they defeated. Kai y.a.-itw\&v

r&

ei-Troycm;

TUV

9. p. 31.

THE ANALYSIS
ote

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLQ.GY.

77
the-

WQfJUtfyfJL&Wj

that theft 'were the people,

whom

Grecians called Giants.

account of the Titans and their defeat, isto be found in fome of the Sibylline The Sibyls poetry.
full

The mod

were Amonian

prieftefles

and were

pofTeffed of ancient

memorials, which had been for a long time depoflted in the temples where they prefided. A great part of thofe compofitions,,

tioned.

which go under their name, is not worth being menBut there are fome things curious-; and among
is

by and though the whole is not uniform, nor perhaps by the fame hand, yet we may fee in it fome fragments of very curious hiftory.

It part of an hiftorical poem, to which' I allude. undoubtedly a translation of an ancient record, found

thefe

is

fome Grecian in an Egyptian temple

14

A?.A' oTForav asyaAojo-

SB

TsAswmu
01

a/rsiAaf,
s~vt:a,y

'As

tzror' s/njTrsiA^crs

j3^oro^,
<

Hvgyov

X&!/j

sv

Arcvgiri) opLoipwoi
i$

Kou

/SaAoir' 'oaa&hv

Ovgcwov

HvV(ji<x.etv

AiiTag

STTSIT'

ctvepoi

psyxv

Ay)Ac/? egiv
isroAs;
STTSI

wop

Ttrvog r

STTEVS,

ccvrotg

Kat
*

TOTS

Jij

$SKa.Tri

yevsn Megoiruv.

Sib. Orac.

L.

3.

p. 223.

Tlieoph. ad Autolyc. L.

2. p.

3-1.

78

Tiff.

ANALYSIS OF ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

SKI
TZrgOTSgXS ySVST
T/raj/, IctTTSTog rs y

E
Kai

QVTTSg Xa,TOUt?WO:[J.Og
ficx.<rihsvvs

Kgovog,

KM
15

rsnct

(psgifcx.

KUI Ot^cwH, s%s%a.hs<r<r&v

yaw
'OVJZK.CK. 01

rs xcu

Ovgavz

gvopot. Sevres,

'ffgopsgis'oi

evoiv

T^crcra*

d)o

(ASgdss youris XOLTVL

e^ocv pego*;,
'WOLTgoi;,

Kcu

jSaa'iAsytrsj' sxct^og

ya
J>]

T'

sysvovro

^JLESS rs
ixero

'sraT^o? rsAso^

^ovog

Ka<

p*

edeusf

KOU /nra<Js^ V
STT

Asivqv

'sroiYi<roLVTe$y

'O;

'srai'Tscra'i

figoToiviv e^uov &ounfa{$cx,

Ka/

as<ra2/To

Koyoj

T/rai' TS

o? cturovg.

gg-

ap]

'urotepz 'nrcMT<r<rL
/

j^

Ka<

a^ TS jS^orof? ayrij sroA|U.o(o ^ TOTS

But when the judgments of the almighty God

Were
Rofe

ripe for execution to the fkies

all

when

the

Tower
:

upon

Affyria's plain,

And

mankind one language only knew

dread commiflion from on high was given To the fell whirlwinds, which with dire alarm Beat on the Tower, and to
its

loweft bafe
all

Shook

it

convuls'd.

And now
Ty

intercourfe,

//
lt

Scilicet
(fg/S.ip..

'-ot*j9tt*1

TOUTU

greiwe

vggro, xai

(HKVf*.tvnv

TOW Tpurtv CHITS

vtots

Syncellus. p. 80,

By

THE ANALYSIS
By fome
Ceas'd

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

79

occult, and overruling power,

:

among men

by utterance they

ftrove

Perplex'd and anxious to difclofe their mind ; But their lip fail'd them ; and in lieu of words

Produced a painful babbling found the place Was hence calTd Babel ; by th' apoftate crew
:

Nam'd from
They Thus

th' event.

Then

fever'd far

away
:

fped uncertain into realms unknown kingdoms rofe; and the glad world was

fill'd,.

'Twas the tenth age fucceflive, fmce the flood Ruin'd the former world when foremoft far.
:

Amid

the tribes of their defcendants flood

l6

Cronus, and Titan, and lapetus, hence in return: Offspring of Heaven, and Earth
:

Jt i

For

their fuperior excellence they fhar'd

titles,

High

taken both from Earth and Heaven,

far

For they were furely

6

fupreme

and each
one names of Cronus^
is

From

common
:

of the three brothers

and Titan.

notion, that lapetus was Japhet, this name and the two others are diitine;uimed by the three indeterminate tides.

afllgned to

But

tht-y are all

and is mentioned as fuch by Diodorus, L. 5. p. 334. which was baniihed to Tartarus, and condemned to darknefs
IV
rtfAfvot

lapetus was a Titanian ; He was one of the brood,

;

IdfTiTOi Tf Koot'OS 7
TTTf^iaiai

aiT eojyiK-

HeA/o/o
<?s

TgtTroi'r',

T' ai'tu.otcri'

/S6w

re TCCPTXOOS
as

o.u<pts.
;

Homer.
prime

Iliad.

v.

478.

He

isalfo

mentioned

an earth-born Giant

one of

tlie

apoflates.

Turn partu Terra nefando Cceumque, lapetumque creat, fxvumque Typhcea, Et conjuratos coelum refcindere fratres. Virgil. Georg. L. i.

v. 279.

The

hiftory of lapetus has no relation to Japhet.

IKTSTSJ

TW TtTa.wv.

Schol. in

Horn_er. fupra.

lapetus

was

one of the Giants,

Ruled

tfo

THE ANALYSIS
Huled

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

o'er his portion of the vaffal world,

:

for the earth Into three parts divided Into three parts had been by Heaven's decree

Sever'd

and each

his portion held

by
:

lot.

feuds as yet, no deadly fray arofe For the good fire with providential care

No

Had bound them by

That
all

an

was done

in

and each well knew equity, and truth.

oath
:

'

But foon the man of juftice

Matur'd by time, and
full

left

the world,

of years.

He dkd
remov'd,

And

his three fons, the barrier

all

now

Rife in defiance of

human

ties,

Nor heed

their plighted faith.

:

To arms

they

fly,

Eager and fierce and now their bands compleat, Cronus and Titan join in horrid fray ;

Rule the great object, and the world the prize. This was the firft fad overture to blood ; When war difclos'd its horrid front ; and men From that hour Inur'd their hands to Slaughter.

The Gods wrought evil They never profpered.

to the Titan race

This Sibylline hiftory is of confequence. It has been borrowed by Ibme Helleniftic Jew, or Gnoftic, and inferted

amid a deal of
is

trafh of his

own compofmg.
I
'

The

fuperior

antiquity of that part, which

plain,
17
s

have laid before the reader,

Jofephus.

from

its

being mentioned by
1.

Some

See Eufebii Chron. p. 10.

38.

Antiq. L. i.e. 4.

lines

THE ANALYSIS
lines are likewife

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
'*

81

Antiochenus.
late to

I9 quoted by Athenagoras, and Theophilus But there are paffages afterwards, which re:

circumftances of late date

fuch
;

as

were in time
frill

much

inferior to the age of

cera

Athenagoras

and

farther

removed from the

of Jofephus. Upon this account I I do to thofe pay a greater deference to thefe verfes, than which are fubfequent. For thefe contain a very interefting
hiftory
;

and are tolerably

precife,

if

we

confider the re-

motenefs of the times fpoken of. We have here an accurate account of the confufion of fpeech, and demolition of the

tower of Babel, and of the Titanian war, which enfued. And we are moreover told, that the war commenced in the
tenth generation after the deluge ; and that it lafted ten it was the firft war, in which mankind were years ; and that

engaged.
allude to

The

author, whoever he

two quarrels. The from a jealoufy and fear, left he family, and proceeded mould have any more children as that would be a detri:

have been, feems to one was with the head of the

may

ment

in pofTeflion to thofe,

whom

he already

I0

had.

Some-

thing of this nature runs through the whole of the Pagan mythology. The other quarrel was upon a fimilar account.

began through ambition, and a defire of rule among the Titans ; and terminated in their ruin. Abydenus conformIt

ably to the account given above, mentions, that foon after " war between the demolition of the tower commenced the
3

Athenag. Leg. p. 307. /j.ffJinn<x.t 3e curry? ( Ad Antol. L. 2. p. 371. 10 See Sibylline Verfes. L. 3. p. 227. *' 'Hcf Se aaeov e.'cai ToOi^ara (TW Tu^atv^, seal THS arf//.? ctrctrfz-^cu pen* <fe TS xai "Tnnn ov-wcu tjcXtfji.ov. Eufeb. Prsep. Evang. L. 19. c. 14. p. 416. Kcovu
19

Syncel. p. 44.

Zewzre^i

T$ ac^s-zcr^TiTat-as eTroAfjuucre. Athenag. Legatio. p.

325.

VOL.

III.

Cronus

82

THE ANALYSIS
:

or

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
it

was carried on by people of uncommon ftrength and ftature. Eupolemus- alfo, whom " Giants ; and fays, that I have before quoted, calls them
Cronus and Titan
and that
they were fcattered over the face of the earth.

Upon

this

difperfion Babylonia was quite evacuated, and the city left unfmifhed. Some of the fugitives betook themfelves to Shi-

between Nineve and Babylon, to the Others came north of the region, which they had quitted. into Syria, and into the Arabian provinces, which bordered
nar, a city

which

lay

upon Canaan.

Thofe,

who

fled

to

Shinar, the Senaar of

Heftiasus Milefius, reflded there

fome time.

But being

in

the vicinity of Elam, and Nineve, they raifed the jealoufy of the fons of Amur, and of the Elamites, who formed a confederacy againft them ; and after a difpute of fome time

And not contented drove them from that neighbourhood. with this, they profecuted their vengeance ftil! farther, and
invaded
all

thofe of the line of

Ham

weftward

and made

of Egypt. The facred writings take notice of the conclusion of the war, which ended almoft in the extirpation of fome families in thefe

them

tributaries,

as far as the confines

which were properly Titanian. war which happened in the time And of Abraham, is manifeft from its being in the tenth generafor Abraham was tenth in defcent tion from the deluge from Noah ; and confequently from the deluge. Cedrenus
parts
efpecially of thofe, that this was the fame
;
:

is

very particular in his account of thefe times. * that in the days of Abraham, 5 T8f muJaj T8
*

He

fays,

Eivoit Si at/res
13

FQ/afTas.

Eufeb. Praep. Evang. L.

9. c.

17. p. 418.

P. 29.

the

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

83

And having before fpoken of the fons of Ccelus flourished. the Patriarch's retiring upon account of a famine into Egypt,
he adds,
*4

yivsrcu

$s

about this time was

zou o Tirctvuv Tzrgos TOV AJOC sroAsjUO : the 'war of the Titans againft Jupiter.
/

Theophilus
/.on

alfo

gives
as

an account of
yctg

this

war from the

hiftorian Phallus.
,

Kou

B^AB rov

A<r<rvgiuv
<pa<r#wv,
X.QU

K^oz/a,

KCU Tmtfos, cvv roig

aAAo? jO-sp^ra;, T/ra<n TZT^OS TQV A/ a,

rue

<rvv

Ev8&
Tri<r<rov.

<pr,<ri,

mi

Tvy^q

f)TTY]Qsi<;

stpvysv eis

Tag-

likevcife

Phallus takes notice of the AjJ'yria?^ monarch Be/us ; and the of Cronus and Tit an : and he fays that Be/us
', ',

that Gyges Inbeing worfted in battle fled from thofe parts to Tarteffus. flead of Cronus, he mentions the perfon engaged Jupiter, as on the oppofite fide but it is of little confequence by what

Titans

made war upon Jupiter and

the

Gods

and

title

the leaders be called

for the hiftory of the

war
:

plain.

read only of the concluiion Gentile writers give a detail of the whole procedure from the beginning of the quarrel. accordingly find, that there

In Mofes

we

very but the

is

We

were three brothers, and three families one of which was the Titanian that they had early great jealoulies ; which
;
:

their father, a juft

man, forefaw, would,

become

fatal.

He

not prevented, therefore appointed to each a particular

if

portion in the earth ; and made them fwear, that they would not invade each others right. This kept them during
his lifetime in order
14
:

but after his demife the Titans com-

Ibid.

^-" 3P- 399- He makes the Titans war againft the Gods ; but they were prothe perfons efteemed immortal. He alfo makes Belus an Affyrian, inftead of perly a Babylonian.

menced

84

THE ANALYSIS
hoftilities,

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
aflbciation againfl
*6

menced

and entered into an

the family of Shem.

this confederacy,

When

they

firft

formed themfelves into

:

they are faid to have raifed an altar and upon this they fwore never to abandon the league, nor to give up their pretenfions. This altar was the work of the Cy-

been wonderfully ingenious and it is thought that the Chaldeans in memorial of * this tranfaftion inferted an altar in their ancient fphere.
clopians, a people
:

who feem

to have

we may infer, that there were two periods of this war the firft, when the king of Elam and his afTociates laid the Rephaim, Emim, Horites, and Amalekites under contribution the other, when upon their
the facred hiftorian
:
:

From

rebellion they reduced

them a fecond time

to obedience.
;

The
is

firft

part

is

mentioned by

feveral ancient writers

and

have lafted ten years. Heliod takes notice of both; but makes the firft rather of longer duration.
faid to
8

knot,
1

TOUTO

Sip)', Ef

u mpuiToroi Qeoi

TW

cruvu'j.^a'iy.v

eQevrO) orf

7n Kgjvov o ZilK c~fz.-

Teva-iv.

Eratofth. After. S-u(na<rf'>'- p. 14. Hyginus fuppofes, that the Gods fwore upon this altar,
:

when they were going

to

and he fays, that it was the work of the Cyclopians. But the oppole the Titans were Titanians ; and the altar was for the ufe of their brotherhood, who Cyclopians
were called TiTres
S-eci.

TlTWSS 7( StOL

T(t)V

t% *?.fy& T

^ iot

Tg.
in

Homer. Hymn,
Juno
in

Apol.

v.

Homer fwears by

the Titans, as the original Deities.

Toui uTTOTapTaptm, In this

i7

GL

TITW&

xaAgjrrai.

Iliad.

H.

v.

279.

we have
xa.1

a fliort, but true, hiftory

of dasmon-worfriip, and
:

its

origin.

EQma.v

avro

ev

TU Ot/garai

g/j fAVij^oa-vvoi'.

Eratofthenes lupra.
in

Some howfirft

ever think, that it was placed there upon another account altar, that was raifed after the flood.
*"

memorial of the

Theog.

v. 636.

Ten

THE ANALYSIS
Ten
years

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
fternly ftrove in arms.
as a very

85

and more they

it

He

in another place fpeaks of

long and ftubborn

affair.

19

Ai^o? yy.g

fjutgvavTOy

tzrovov

Year

after year in cruel conflict ftrove

The Titan Gods, and

thofe of Cronus' line.

In the fecond engagement the poet informs us, that the Tiand according to tans were quite difcomfited, and ruined the mythology of the Greeks, they were condemned to refide
:

in Tartarus, at the extremities of the

known

world.

Ac-

cording to the Mofaic account it happened fourteen years 3 Twelve years they after the conclufton of the firft war.

ferved Chedorlaomer : and in the thirteenth they rebelled. And in the fourteenth year came Chedorlaomer^ and the kings that

and fmote the Rephaims in AJhteroth Karnairn^ and the Zuzims in Ham, and the Emims in Shaveh Ki~ riathaim : and the Horites in their mount Seir unto El Paran And they returned and came to which is by the wildernefs. En-Mijhpaty which is in Kadejh, and fmote all the country of the AmalekiteS) and alfo the Amorites^ that dwelt in Hazezon Tamar. And there came out the king of Sodom^ and the king of Gomorrah^ &c. Jofephus, and later writers, do not confider
were with him
;
y

the purport of the fcripture account, nor the extent of this

19

V. 629.
Genefis.
c.

Ma^r //.i'& v
L,. i.

<fe

anav

tviotunw

fexa

Tn Tf Aii

e^fJxre

TW

Apollodorus.
|0

p. 4.
6.,

14. v. 4. 5.

war:

86

THE ANALYSIS
:

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

war

but fpeak of it as carried on chiefly, if not folely, with the petty kings of the Afphaltite vale. They bore an incon31

fiderable part in this grand

affair:

and were taken

nations.

in after a

fweep of many, and

far

more powerful,

The

for-

mer war, when the power of the Titans was flrft broken, feems to have been a memorable a?ra with the Cuthites and
their defcendants,

though overlooked by other people.

the confederacy againft the Titans, were the king of Elam, the king of Elafur, the king of Shinar, and a fourth, ftyled king of nations. It was a family
affociation againft a

The kings, who compofed

common enemy, whence we may form a

judgment concerning the princes of

the king of Shinar we know fined, that he was of the line of

whom
:

it

was compofed.

Of

little

only
;

we may

be af-

Shem

who had

recovered

And we the city, over which he ruled, from the Titanians. may farther prefume, that Tidal king of Nations was no
manner we may infer, that Arioch Melach Elafur, -.D^N, however expreffed, was the r Afur and king of Nineve, called of old, and at this day,
other than the king of

Aram. In

like

In the ancient records concerning this war, it is the principal, and probable, that each nation made itfelf For the conquefts took the chief part of the glory to itfelf.
ArTur.

of Ninus (by which word is Signified merely the Ninevite) confi.ft.ed in great meafure of thefe achievements: the whole

honour of which the Ninevites and AfTyrians appropriated to 33 themfelves. The real principal in the war was the king.
*

31

See Obfervations and Inquiries, p. 206.

31

."

Benjamin Tudelenfis. p. 61. Zonaras fpeaks of the war as being carried on by the Afiyrians.

p. 22.

10

of

THE ANALYSIS
of Elam
;

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
:

87

from the Scriptures and another material truth may be obtained from the account given by that notwithstanding the boafted conquefts of the Mofes the famed empire of Minus and Semiramis, Affyrians, and the province of Affur was a very limited diftrict ; and the
as

we

learn

kingdom of Elam was

and the nature of the confederacy But there are evidences, which warrants the fuppoiition. fhew, that he was no other, than the prince of that country
: :

The Babylonia. been the king of Aram

fuperior both to that of Nineve, and king of nitions I have fuppofed to have

and

was called the region of nations, becaufe all Syria, and the country upon the Euphrates confifted of mixed peoit

which was obfervable quite down to Galilee in Canaan. Mofes Chorenenfis wrote the hiftory of Armenia ; and he tells 34 us, that when Ninus reigned in Aflyria, there was a war carried on againft the 3S Titans of Babylonia, whom he ftyles and that the king of Aram had the conduct the Immortals
ple
;
:

of that war.

that thefe kings, after they had defeated thofe in the vale of Siddim, carried off many
It is

well

known,

was Lot, who was afterwards in a wonderful manner refcued by his brother Abraham. This hiftory is mentioned by Eupolemus ; who fays, that they were the people of Aram, who had taken him prifoner and
prifoners.

Among

thefe

had been making war upon the people of Canaan, whom he ftyles Phenicians. He adds, that upon the news of Lot being a prifoner, Abraham with his armed houmold
that they
Mofes Chorenenf. L. i. c. 10. p. 27. Titanium cum Gigantibus Aginen Titanium, Ibid,
;

34

Bell urn

immortalibus ac proccriflimis.

Ibid.

alone

THE ANALYSIS
Lilone

OF ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
3<i

defeated the enemy, and regained his brother. Diodorus Siculus has a paffage very much to the prefent purpofe. He tells us, that " Ni?ius, or the Ninevite, 'with the ajjiftance of another prince, made war upon his neighbours the Babylonians. He proceeds afterwards to fay, that this formidable
expedition

was not again/}

:

the city of Babylon

for that was

not then in being

country.

but againft other refpeftable cities of the In this war he with much eafe fubdued his enemies ,

and

obliged them to pay an annual tribute. nant this hiftory is to the account given

How

very confo?

by Mofes

author

fays, that the city Babylon,

which

in aftertimes

The made
:

It is very fuch a figure, was not now in being. truly faid for the city Babel had been begun ; but was at that time 38 deferted, and left unfinifhed. 'They left off to build the city. It

fcems to have been under a curfe

it

and we hear nothing o

more of

word occurs about Babylon or Babylonia, till the time of Berodach Baladan, and of Nebuchadnezzar, who came after him, when this city was rebuilt.
for ages.

Not

And from

the extent of

it,

when compleated, we may form

fome judgment of the original defign. 39 The king (Nebuchadnezzar) fpake and faid: is not this great Babylon, that I
for the houfe of my kingdom, by the might of my power, and for the honour of my majefty ? Abydenus informs
built
36 lf
'

have

TO:? $3i!'J(' NlX./jaaPTW!'

Si

KCt.1

&f
.t

aJgAp^ac aura (A^a/x.), TOV AGoaap. //era cixeTtuv TUV axjfjuxfaoTHra.ftevQav, X..T A. Euleb. Prsp. Evang. L.
exgii'B

57

KT'
JU.6K

Jg TSS

Po\'W

//ec

9. p.

418.

so~a

Y>OU^MV

ax.

TO,^
c.

TfAllV HOLT irt&ITW toOHTfA&'JS

!p3pS5.

Diodof. L.

2. p. QO.

'

Genefis.

n.

v. 8.

39

Daniel,

c. 4. v.

30.

US

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

89

4 us from Megafthenes, that Babylon was fir walled round by ft At laft NebuchodoBelus : but in time the wall was ruined.

it anew ; and it remained with gates of brafs to the nofor built time of the Macedonian empire.

In the paffage taken above from Diodorus Siculus mention is alfo made of fome fervice impofed upon the con-

quered nations
given by Mofes.

which
'

is

conformable

to

the

account

which
as

'Twelve years they ferved Chedorlaomer : fervice undoubtedly conflfted in a certain tribute,
us.

Diodorus rightly informs

in

There
the

are
text

two circum-

ftances,

which

this

author, as

now

(lands,

He mentions does not accord with the original hiftory. firft, that the king of Affur was in league with the king of Arabia: and in the next place, that after the fub-.
In duing of the Babylonians, he attacked the Armenians. to Arabia, there was probably no country in that refpecl: nor could it be the king of Arabia, age fo called
:

with

whom

he was in alliance

Armenian with

whom

he was at

no more than it was the Thefe two names, war.

Arabia and Aramia, are very fimilar, and have therefore been confounded ; and the hiftory by thefe means has been rendered obfcure.
the king of Nineve had entered into an alliance, Was not the king of Arabia,

The

prince, with

whom

was a branch of the fame family as Melech Al Afur, the king of Nineve and his country was ftyled
but Aramia.
:

He

B>;Ao!/

Se

ct'jQis

BatuA&ifo. rfi%ii wtpa.A<civ' TW ^povjj fe iKusu/nfi'M gKpavurftnveu' NaCajfcoJWea-oPor, x.r.A. Apud Abydenum in Eufebio. Prsep.

Evang.

L.

9.

p.

459.
c. 14. v. 4.

Genefis.

See Diodorus above, era^i ithnv $oc&.

VOL.

III.

Aram.

90

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
VTT'

Aram.

y^
icou

v<

qpuv Zvgxg fcatefjLevw

%cx.Xei<rQou.

CWTM TWV

Zvwv

AgpBvixs,

AgoLfjLfJUUiss

Tbofe, fays Strabo,

'whom we Grecians name Syrians , are by the Syrians elves themf called Armenians and Aramceans. On the other hand the
people, whom Diodorus by miftake ftyles Armenians, were the fame that in aftertimes were called Arabians. The

Rephaim, the Zuzim, the Amalekites, and the and thefe were the Horites, lay in Arabia Petrasa people, upon whom this inroad was made. It lay neareft to
43
:

countries of the

Babylonia, though feparated by a defart. It was accordingly invaded by the confederates, after they had made themfelves We fhould therefore for Arabia in the matters of Singara.

Aramia and for the Aramians, in inftance replace the latter part read Arabians. This fmall change makes the
firft
:

44

whole perfedly agreeable to the truth. It correfponds with the account given by the Armenian writer above ; and a wonderful attestation is hereby afforded to the hiftory of
Mofes.
41
45

L.I. P

2 i.

The
c.

Horites were Hivites of the race of

Ham.

Zibeon,

Seir's fon,

is

fb ftyled.

Gen.

36. v. 2.
ei> <$i

AvTsiTrcti'oS as tyMiv IF to slsJai'xoi?

otdicrTroTois

eupOfjt.lv

~or

AC^aafi
420.

aroi<pepovTat

us ra? Yiyavrctf' THTO?

tf'e-

aw-ivTa.*

?.v

TYI

Bct?uAwi'/o, cTia TMC

tza-~iux.i'

UTTO rcav

Qsw

waup&nvcU) uv
44

i'.'cc

FiiiAor,

x.r.A.

Eufeb. Prsep. Evang. L.

9. p.

Arabia has more than once been put for Aramia, or rather for Armenia. A miftake of this fore is to be found in- Theophilus. Every body knows, that the ark But this writer of Noah is laid to have refted upon Mount Ararat in Armenia.

makes

upon the mountains of Arabia and fays, that the remains of it were Hs ji^wra TO. Ae;4 a a f /tf Ty ^tvp <Peix.i"JTai eirai ev ion JO be ieen in his time. A&*IKCIS cp:ai; for AOXUMQI; C^ITI, tke mountains of Aram. Ad Autol. L. 3,
it

reft

'

A*-

F-

^9 l -

Thus.

THE ANALYSIS
Thus have
I

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY,

91

given an account of the ancient Titans, or fire ; who were engaged in building the worfliippers of tower called Babel, and the city of the fame name. They

fecm to have been a very numerous body, who had attached themfelves to the fpot, and were determined never to leave
it.

But they were wonderfully diflipated

and

fled to dif-

ferent parts.

Some of

the remoter clans feem not to have

been involved in the

geance purfued. thefe formidable tribes

calamity ; For the family of

;

firfl

whom
Shem

however ven-

boldly attacked

which

for courage

and

ftature

had

been deemed invincible.

ftate of obeand feem to dience, from the Euphrates downwards to the entrance From thence they turned, and palling upof Egypt.

They carried it with have reduced many nations to a

a high hand;

wards by the weft of Jordan, they took in all thofe naFrom the fertions, which had before efcaped them.

and from the extent of the conquefts, we may perceive, that the king of Elam and his affociates entertained the fame views, which had been condemned
vice impofed,
in

their

adverfaries.

They were

laying

the

foundation

of a large empire, of which the fupremacy would moft But the probably have centered in the kings of Elam. whole fcheme was providentially ruined by the Patriarch

Abraham.

He

gave

them an

utter

defeat;

and

after-

wards purfued them from Damafcus.

Dan

quite

up

to

Hobah, and

Thefe are the events, which the moft early writers, Li.

*s

Genefis.

c. 14. v.

15.
-ITUS.,

92

THE ANALYSIS
*6

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

nus, Olen,

Thamyras, and Thymcetes, are faid to have; commemorated under the titles of the flight of Bacchus ; in which were included the wars of the Giants, and the
fufferings of the
TO

Gods.
ret,

47

Ta

itrsgi

TY\<;

TiTcx.vojjt,cffcioi.g,

KCU

trwohov

TYIV

Tsrs^t

TtTaQri

rwy

&suv

izogicnv.

have

before mentioned from Hyginus an account of Phoroneus, the firft king upon earth ; wherein is contained an epitome

of the Noachic hiftory

alluiions to

and where there are

alfo
4S

fome

Phoroneum, Homines ante qui primus mortalium dicitur regnafTe. fecula multa fine oppidis legibufque vitam exegerunt, una Sed poftquam Merlingua loquentes fub Jovis imperio. curius fermones hominum 49 interpretatus eft, unde Hermeneutes dicitur interpres turn difcordia inter homines
father was Oceanus, had by

the difperfion, and to this war. Oceani films, ex Archia forore fua procreavit

Inachus,

-- Idem
efle

nationes

diftribuit

ccepit.

Inachus^

ivhofe

his

fifter

Archia a fan named

Before his

Phoromus

who was
'

and lived for many ages reign people had under the direction of jfufiter s without any cities being founded^
6

the frft king but one language ;

upon earth.

ritTritmfvai fe TBTOC

(Qawpr)

ItfoCSiTou

TQV Tnavcav ^pos TSS Qf&s

Plutarch, de Mufica.

THO.VMV
o

ytvQtjYtzi. KyxAiwTr&ii',

Kdi TtystvTMV YlXmvv^

(Triyga.'lofjLti'y

fji.iu.vnrot.1

xai

Cl^a-Trios

7r/xA6,
i.

ev

(2i

Aw T

5.ui>u$u

Theoph. ad Autolyc.

L.

2. p.

352.
p. 87.
V.OLI

47

Diodorus, L.
Y.OLI

OAapa?,

^(ajagAi^-jwaj,

-woAAa Toiaura

sra6>7 M.aTa..
/

Plutarch.

Ifis

et

Ofir. p. 355.

*
49

Fab. 143.
Interpretatus
eft.

It

is

difficult to arrive at the author's precife

meaning.

or

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
Hermes had

93
diverjjto

But after that or any /aws promulged. Jied the language of ma?^ ; from whence

Hermeneutes came

he proceeded^ and divided them into fignify an interpreter ; nations. Upon this there immediately commenced feuds and
commotions.
It is a fliort

account, but contains

it,

much

inte-

refting matter:

and we learn from

firfl

that immediately after

the difperfion the

war enfued.

OF

95

OF THE

ORIGINAL CHALDAIC HISTORY,

AS

TRANSMITTED

BY

ABYDENUS, APOLLODORUS, and ALEXANDER POLYHISTOR,

FROM

BEROSUS
I
as

OF

BABYLONIA.

Cannot proceed without taking notice of fome extracts of Babylonifh hiftory, which time has happily fpared us. From what has been already faid, it is evident, that the
hiftory of nations miift

commence from
;

the

here the

great fcene

kingdom was founded of action among the firftborn of

firft

of Babylon: and here was the

sera

the fons of men.

The

hiftory therefore of the Babylonians and fhould be the firft in order to be considered.

Chaldeans

Not

that

purpofe to engage in a full account of this people ; but intend only to confider thofe extracts, of which I have made

mention above.

The memorials

are very curious

but have

been greatly miftaken, and mifapplied. The perfon, to whom we are beholden for them, was Berofus, a prieft of
5

Belus.

96
Belus.

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
;

He

was a native of Babylonia

:

and lived

in the

time of Alexander, the fon of Philip. The Grecians held him in great efteem and he is particularly quoted by the oriental fathers, as well as by Jofephus of Judea. He treated,
feems, of the origin of things, and of the formation of the earth out of chaos. He afterwards fpeaks of the flood ; and
it

deftroyed, except one family, which was providentially preferved. By thefe was the world reThere is a large extradl from this author, taken newed.

of

all

mankind being

from the Greek of Alexander Polyhiftor, and tranfmitted to us by Eufebius ; which contains an account of thefe firft
occurrences in the world.
perfon,

who
it

feems to be taken by a was not well acquainted with the language, in

it

But

fuppofed to be written ; and has made an irregular and partial extracl:, rather than a genuine tranflation. And as Berofus lived at a time, when Babylon had been re-

which

is

peatedly conquered ; and the inhabitants had received a mixture of many different nations there is reafon to think,
:

impaired; I will foon of Berofus did not perfectly underftand them. a tranfcript from Polyhiftor of this prefent the reader with
valuable fragment ; in which he will perceive many curious traces of original truth ; but at the fame time will find it

that the original records, of whatever nature they may have and that the natives in the time been, were much

and obfcured with allegory. It has likeand there are fome wife fuffered greatly by interpreters of which I miftakes in the difpofition of the tranfcript

mixed with

fable,

{hall hereafter

take notice

and which could not be

in the

original.

Other

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

97

Other authors, as well as Alexander Polyhiftor, have coamong thefe is Abydenus. I will therepied from Berofus fore begin with his account; as it is placed rirft inEufebius:
:

the tenor of
it
1

it is

in this

manner.

So

much

II
1C

It

is

faid,

concerning the wifdom of the Chaldeans. that the firfl king of this country was Alorus ;

God tor gave out a report, that he was appointed by " be the fhepherd of his people. He reigned ten fari. Now

who

" a farus is efteemed to be three thoufand fix hundred years. " A nereus is reckoned fix hundred and a fofus fixty. " After him to him fucceeded Alaparus- reigned three fari " Amillarus from the Pantibiblus, who reigned city of " thirteen fari. In his time a femida^mon called Annedotus, " in like to fhewed himfelf a fe:

it

appearance very cond time from the

twelve
fari
;

Cannes,
After

fea.

him Amenon reigned

tt
It

who was

of the city Pantibibion.

fari.

Then

3 Megalanus of the fame place, eighteen

Then Daus
:

the fhepherd governed for the fpace of ten fari he was " of Pantibibion. In his time four double-fhaped per" whofe names were fonages came out of the fea to land 11 Euedocus, Eneugamus, Enaboulus, and Anementus. Af" ter Daus fucceeded Anodaphus, the fon of Aedorefchus. " There were afterwards other and laft of all Sifukings
;
;

It

11

thrus

fo

that,
5.

in

the whole,

the

number of kings

Eufcbii Chronicon. p.
'

Sometimes Pantibiblu?,
It is in

at other times

Pantibibion occurs for the name of the

place.
'

but the true name was Pantibibion ; as may be feen by comparing this account with that of Apollodorus, which fucceeds , and with the fame in Syncellus.
:

SeeSyncellus. p. 38. the original Panfibiblon

VOL.

III.

amounted

THE ANALYSIS
" amounted " dred and
to ten
;

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

and the term of their reigns to an hunThis laft was the perfon who twenty fari."

was warned to provide againft the deluge. He accordingly built a veflel, by which means he was preferved. The hiftory of this great event, together with the account of birds fent out by Sifouthros, in order to know, if the waters were

and of their returning with- their feet foiled with mud ; and of the ark's finally refting in Armenia, is 4 circumftantially related by Abydenus, but borrowed from
quite abated
;

Berofus.

fimilar account of the

;

by Apollodorus

and

is

kings of Babylonia is given taken from the fame author, who

firft

begins thus. " tranfmitted to us.

" This

is

He

the hiftory, which Berofus tells us, that Alorus of

has

" " " " " "

Babylon

was the

firft

Chaldean.

king, that reigned; who was by nation a He reigned ten fari : and after him

Alaparus,

and then Amelon, who came from Pantibiblon. To him fucceeded Amenon of Chaldea in whofe time they fay, that the Mufarus Oannes, the Annedotus, made his apfrom the Eruthrean fea." s So we are told by pearance
:

Alexander (Polyhiftor), who firft took this hiftory in hand ; and mentions, that this perfonage fhewed himfelf in the
4

Syncellus. p. 38.

He

fb/les

him Abydenus

but by Eufebius the name

is

ex-

prefied Abidenus. 5 Eufebii Chronicon. p. 5. Thefe are the words of Eufebius So we are told.
tranflation.

fo that there

is

no regular
perfonage

nooAwK who foreftalls the

;

event, and

makes the appearance of

this

to have been in the

firft

year.
is

The
Berofus

account of Oannes
:

but not a word

is

Alexander Polyhiftor, as taken from the firft book of there of his appearing in the reign of Amenon.
in

"

firft

THE ANALYSIS
fir/I

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
it

99
6

year: but Apollodorus fays, that

differing

was

after forty

fari.

Abydenus,

appear after twenty-fix " larus fucceeded, of the city Pantibiblon

from both, makes the fecond Annedotus " After this lafl fari.
king,

Mega-

" " " " " " "

eighteen city, ten

fari.
fari.

and reigned ; Then Daon the fhepherd, of the fame In his time it is faid, that Annedotus ap-

peared again from the Eruthrean fea, in the fame form, as thofe, who had fhewed themfelves before: having the Then fhape of a fifh, blended with that of a man.
reigned Aedorachus of Pantibiblon, for the term of eighIn his days there appeared another perfonage teen fari.
;

" from the fea Eruthra, like thofe above having the fame " complicated form between a fifli and a man: his name " was Odacon." All thefe perfonages, according to Apollodorus, related very particularly and circumftantially, whatever Cannes had informed them.

nus has made no mention.

the kings above, fuc" ceeded Amempfinus, a Chaldean, from the city Larach, " and In his time was the great dereigned eighteen fari. " According to the fum of years above, the total of luge."
the reigns was an hundred and twenty fari. There feems to be fome omiflion in the tranfcript given

" After

Concerning thefe Abyde-

all

by Eufebius from Apollodorus, which is fupplied by Syncellus. He mentions " Amempfinus as eighth king in order, " who ten fari. After him comes Otiartes of 7 La-

"
6

reigned

ranchse in
From what

Chaldea, to

whom
?

he allows eight
what year do they

fari.

His

fixed
?

term do they reckon

to

refer?

and whole

are thefe reflexions

7

Laracha, the Larachon of Eufebius.

O2

" fon

ico
tc

THE ANALYSIS
8

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY-.
reigned eighteen
fari
;

fon was

Xifuthros,

who

and in

" whofe time was

(t
CC

of

all

the well-known deluge. So that the fum the kings is ten ; and of the term, which they col-

lectively reigned,

an hundred and twenty

fari."
:

Both thefe writers are fuppofed to copy from Berofus difference between them and yet there appears a manifeft
:

not in refpect to numbers only, which are eafily corrupted ; but in regard to events, and difpofition of circum-this

ftrange variation in fhall hereafter take further notice.

ftances.
I

Of this

two fhort fragments,

;

come now

to the chief extract

9

from Berofus

as it

has

been tranfmitted to us by It Alexander Polyhiftor.

cellus.

Eufebius, who copied it from IQ is likewife to be found in Syntlie

It begins in this wife.

firft

"
**

Berofus, in his

book concerning

hiftory of Ba-

cc

in the time of Alexanbylonia, informs us, that he lived der the fon of Philip. And he mentions, that there were

<c

" Thefe of the heavens, and writings contained a hiftory " the who had fea;. of the birth of mankind; alfo of thofe, " and of the actions achieved by them. fovereign rule " " And in the firft he defcribes Babylonia as a counplace " He between the Tigris and Euphrates. try, which lay
;
8

written accounts preferved at Babylon with the greateft care ; comprehending a term of fifteen myriads of years.

The name

is

and Sithithrus. exprefled Xifuthrus, Sifufthrus,

5.

Eufebii Chronicon. p.

Syncelli Chronograph, p. 28.

of Berofus neceffary to obferve the arrangement of this hiftory depends upon the difpofition of thefe articles. |C
It
is

"

as

much

mentions.

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

roi

" mentions, that it abounded with Ia wheat, barley, ocrus, " fefamum and in the lakes were found the roots called " gongs, which were good to be eaten, and were in refpeft 44 There were alfo palm trees, to nutriment like barley.
:

44 44

<c 44

and apples, and moil kind of fruits fifh too, and birds; both thofe, which are merely of flight ; and thofe, which The part of Babylonia, take to the element of water.
: :

which bordered upon Arabia, was barren, and without 11 but that, which lay on the other fide, had hills, water I4 " and was I3 fruitful. At in thefe Babylon there was
times a great refort of people of various nations; who in" habited Chaldea and lived without rule and order, like ;
44

" the

beafts of the field.

'

In the

firft

year there

made

its

"

appearance from a part of the Eruthrean fea, which borl6 " dered upon Babylonia, an animal endowed with reafon,

"

who was
of
17

44 44
11

like

According to the accounts Apollodorus, the whole body of the animal was that of a fifh ; and had under a fifh's head ancalled

Cannes.

other head,

and

alfo feet

below, fimilar to thofe of a

tail.

"

man, fubjoined
i/oas
!

to the

fifh's

His voice too, and

a>g>;3<,

wild wheat.
:

Eufeb.
!

<oa

Syncell.
yet the

add, in thefe times : for he means the firft ages. 5 In the firft year from what determined time ? No data are here given meaning will, I believe, be eafily arrived at.
6

14

Eufebius, or rather Alexander Polyhiftor, mentions in the fequel his great knowIn like manner he is ftyled Muo-ctws by Apollodorus ledge and fagacity. though
;

reprefented in the original as a

Being of great juftice and truth, and an univerfal beis

nefa&or.

no regular tranflation from Berofus ; the Grecian copier putting in obfervations of his own, and borrowing from others though, to fay the truth, they feem to be die words of Eufebius.
It

'

appears from hence, that this

"

language

IO2
*'

.THE ANALYSIS OF ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

:

and there was a relanguage was articulate, and human " of him to be feen in the time of Berofus. prefentation

" This Being

(t

day-time ufed to converfe with men but took no food at that feafon and he gave them an
in the
: :

tC <u cc

"
<{
cc
cc

DO
compile laws
;

and fcience, and every kind of art, infight into letters, He taught them to conftrucl houfes, to found temples, to and explained to them the principles of

He made them diftinguim the geometrical knowledp-e. O feeds of the earth ; and fhewed them how to colled:
he inftructed them in every thing, which could tend to foften manners, and humanize mankind. From that time, fo univerfal were his inftrudions, nothing
fruits
:

in ihort,

(C
cc
cc

(C

has been added material by way of improvement. When the fun fat, it was the cuftom of this Being to plunge again into the fea, and abide all the night in the deep."

After this there appeared other animals like Oannes ; of which Berofus promifes to give an l8 account, when he comes to the hiftory of the I? kings.

Moreover Oannes wrote concerning the generation of mankind of their different ways of life, and of civil poli:

ty
(C

and the following is the purport of what he faid There was nothing but darknefs, and an abyfs of water, wherein reiided moft hideous beings, which were pro:

(C

duced of a twofold

principle.
:

Men

appeared with two

<c (C

wings ; fome with four and with two faces. They had one body, but two heads ; the one of a man, the other of
Thefe again
"'

are the

words of the

tranfcriber.
to

hiftory of the kings of to be obferveJ. fequence

The

Babylon was

come afterwards

which

is

of con-

"

woman.

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY,

103

" a woman. They were likewife in their feveral organs " both male and female. Other human figures were to be " feen with the Some had horfes' legs, and horns of goats. " feet others had the limbs of a horfe behind ; but before
:

11

men, refembling hippocentaurs. Bulls " likewife bred there with the heads of men; and dogs with " fourfold bodies, and the tails of fifhes. Alfo horfes with " the heads of men too, and other animals with the dogs
were
faftiioned like
:

" heads and bodies of horfes, and the tails of fifties. In " fhort, there were creatures with the limbs of every fpecies " of animals. Add to thefe, fifties, reptiles, ferpents, with " other wonderful animals ; which affumed each other's " deand countenance. Of all thefe were
ftiape,

preferved

"

" " the name of Omorca. This in the Chaldaic language is " Thalath which the Greeks exprefs 9-#Aa<ra'a, the fea " but according to the moft true computation, it is equi" valent to the moon. All in this
;
:

lineations in the temple of Belus at Babylon. The perfon, who was fuppofed to have prefided over them, had

(SsP^Wj)

things being

" " " " " "

came, and cut the woman afunder and out of one half of her he formed the earth, and of the
fituation, Belus
:

other half the heavens

and

at the

the animals in the abyfs. All this, For the whole univerfe allegorical defcription of nature.
confirming of moifture,

fame time defboyed Berofus faid, was an

nerated therein;

:0

and animals being continually gethe Deity (Belus) abovementioned cut

mentioned.

Eufebius exprelTes it, vdiv.' ?rew ; Syncellus, TOTOI- rov ?fsor, the God aboveThis may be proved to be the true reading, from what comes after for the fa6t is repeated ; and his head cut off again.
:

, 1'

Off

104

THE ANALYSIS
:

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

" off !I his own head upon which the other Gods mixed " the and from blood, as it gufhed out, \vith the earth " thence men were formed. On this account it is, that " they are rational, and partake of divine knowledge. This " whom men call Dis, divided the darknefs, and fe""'

Belus,

11

and reduced the parated the heavens from the earth ; " univerfe to order. But the animals fo lately created, not u
being able to bear the prevalence of light, died.
Belus

uninhabited, though by nature very fruitful, ordered one of the Gods to take " off his head; and when it was taken off, they were to

upon

this, feeing a vaft fpcice quite

It

" mix
4C

the blood with the

to

form other men

of the earth; and from thence and animals, which fhould be capable
foil

Belus alfo formed the ftars, and of bearing the 23 light. " the fun, and moon, together with the five planets." We
the following intelligence concerning the to the hiftory above; that what was there quoted, belonged firft book of Berofus, according to the author's own diftri-

have after

this

bution of

facts

that in the fecond

book was the

hiftory of

the Chaldean monarchs, and the times of ench reign; which confifted collectively of one hundred and twenty fari, or
four hundred thirty-two thoufand years ; reaching fo the This latter atteftation of the reigns of time of the deluge.
11

"
15

AUTM, according tofome.

Swywa, Syncell. (pvrtiv, Eufebius

Others have

la.in&,

which

is

the true reading.

; aega. qegeit', Syncellus ; which is the true reading. word was "HX, Aur, light which Aur they have changed to ao original but the context fliews that it was not the air, which they were formed to be proof This is a common miftake among the Latins, as among againft, but "1)N, light.

A.

The

-,

The Orientals worfhipped Aur, 11N, the fun the Greeks. micus and many other writers rendered Aer.

this

is

by Julius Fir-

jo

the

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

105

the kings, reaching in a line of defcent to the deluge, was never taken from 24 Berofus they are the words of the co:

and contrary to the evidence of the true hiftory, as fhall be plainly fhewn hereafter. After this comes a detached, but moft curious extract from
pier
;

the fame author: wherein he gives an account of the deluge, and of the principal circuniftances, with which that great

event was attended, conformably to the hiftory of Mofes and he mentions the perfon, who was chiefly interefted in
:

the

affair,

"

by the name of Sifuthrus.

"

z*

After the death of

Ardates, his fon (Sifuthrus) fucceeded, and reigned eigh" teen fari. In his time happened the great deluge; the
hiftory of

which

is

given in this manner.

The

Deity,

writing hiftory of the beginning, procedure, and final conclusion of all " things, down to the prefent term; and to bury thefe ac*7 " counts He fecurely in the City of the Sun at Sippara.
injoined
'

Cronus, appeared to him in a vifion; and gave him notice, " that upon the fifteenth day of the month Dasfius there " would be a flood, by which mankind would be deftroyed. " He therefore him to commit to a
26

" then ordered Sifuthrus to build a

veftel
;

and

to take witfi

" him
cc II
it

into

it

his friends,

and

relations

and
:

truft

himfelf to

the deep.

The

latter implicitly

obeyed

and having con-

veyed on board every thing neceflary to fuftain life, he took in alfo all fpecies of animals, that either fly, or rove

(I

upon the
^
!

furface of the earth.

Having afked the Deity,

It is accordingly omitted by Syncellus, as foreign to the true hiftory. Eufeb. Chron. p. 8. Syncellus. p. 30.

A(a
7

) poc.fj.fjLccTCt>i'

-araiTA),"

apyo.'.

SfffTrafw.

Syncellus.

VOL.

Ill,

whither

106

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
:

" whither he was to go, he was anfwered, To the Gods 11 upon which he offered up a prayer for the good of man" kind. Thus he obeyed the divine admonition and the cc veffel, which he built, was five ftadia in length, and in " breadth two. Into this he put every thing which he had " into it his and laft of all chil:

got ready

conveyed

wife,

(C cc

After the flood had been upon the earth, and was in time abated, Sifuthrus fent out fome birds from the veffel ; which not finding any food, nor
dren, and friends.

any place to reft their feet, returned to him again. After u an interval of fome days, he fent forth a fecond time and
:

C<

they
vC

now

made " to him no more

<(

returned with their feet tinged with mud. He tryal a third time with thefe birds but they returned
:

from whence he formed a judgment, that the furface of the earth was now above the waters.
:

"

28 " ing upon looking " fide of a mountain

Having therefore made an opening

;

in the veffel,

and findbeing atSifuthrus

out, that the veffel

*9

was driven to the

it,

he immediately quitted

'*

tended with his wife, children, and

the pilot.
:

" immediately paid " conftrucled an

31 1C

" who remained

This
is

and having Thefe altar, offered facrifices to the Gods. things being duly performed, both Sifuthrus, and thofe, who came out of the veffel with him, difappeared. They,
his adoration to the earth

in the veffel, finding that the others did not

and

wonderfully confonant to the Mofaic account ; which reprefents Noah his family as quite flint up, without any opening, during the time of the

deluge.

This

is

(tu&gpTs),

Bsrofus would harldy fuppofe a pilot fcarcely the true account. where a veffel was totally fhut up, and confefledly driven at the will
I

of the winds and waves.

into the miftake,

can eafily imagine, that a Grecian interpreter would run

the hiltory to his

when he was adapting

own

tafte.

"

return,

THE ANALYSIS
<c

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

107

came out with many lamentations, and called con" Him they faw no of Sifuthrus. tinually on the name
return,

but they could diftinguiili his voice in the air " and could hear him admoniiri them to pay due regard to " the Gods ; and likewife inform them, that it was upon
: :

" more

" account of " the Gods

:

his piety, that he was translated to live with that his wife, and children, with the pilot, had

<c

obtained the fame honour. " would have them make the " and fearch for the writings
to all

To

this

he added, that he

" made known "

3

to Babylonia, at Sippara, which were to be mankind. The place, where thefe

beft of their

way

things happened was in Armenia. The remainder, having " heard thefe words, offered facrifices to the Gods ; and

" taking a circuit, journeyed towards Babylonia. Berofus " adds, that the remains of the veflel were to be feen in his " time, upon one of the Corcyrean mountains in Armenia " and that people ufed to fcrape off the bitumen, with *' which it had been outwardly coated and made ufe of it " In this manner by way of an alexipharmic and amulet. " they returned to Babylon: and having found the writings " at Sippara, they fet about building cities, erecting tem" and 3I was thus inhabited 32
:

pies

Babylon
Eufebius.

again."

In
"

"
31

risi|

Tropeuftyvati,

This confirms what

c.

fuppofed about the rout of

the Cuthites, as mentioned Grnefis.

n.

v. 2.

manner preferved would have remained,

like

If Babylon Iurvived, one would imagine, that other cities would have been in and that the temples, if any had been in the world before,
:

as well as that at Sippara.

Whence

it

would naturally appear

In Ihort, unnecefTary for thefe few people to have been in fuch a hurry to build. are not the genuine words of Berofus for he knew too much not to be they apprifed
:

that
1

Babylon was not an antediluvian city. An epitome of the foregoing hiftory

is

to

be found

in

an extract from

Abydenus.

io8

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

In this biftory, however here and there embellimed with extraneous matter, are contained wonderful traces of the

recorded fome of the principal, and rnorl interefting circumftances of that great event, when mankind perifhed by the deluge. The purpofe of the autruth
:

and we have

in

it

thor was to give an account of Babylonia ; with which the If we hiftory of the world in its early ftaie was connected.
consider the three writers, to

whom we

are indebted for thefe

perceive that none of them were tranfbut were lators, or regularly copied any part of the original fatisfied with making extracts, which they accommodated to

fragments

we may

their their

own

tafte

and fancy

judgment.

And

in

and arranged, as feemed beft to refpect to what is more fully tranf; ;

mitted to us by Alexander Polyhiftor from Berofus

we may

upon
was

a clofe infpeclion perceive, that the original hiftory of a twofold nature ; and obtained by different means

from two feparate quarters. The latter part is plain, and obvious and was undoubtedly taken from the archives of
:

the Chaldeans.

The former

is

allegorical

and obfcure

and

was copied from hieroglyphical reprefentations, which could

not be precifely deciphered.
Abydenus.
HA<a
gi/8iw?
J~

Berofus mentions exprefHy,

wpfac, xxi !iTiQeos. Tu $y KporoxzAn/ei S'z -STO.V c, TI ypa.iJ.ijux.Tuiv nv
2'cri6^os
IJLIV

fierce.

ILtJctFeape(T%pi>

aAAoi

Ttt'fs
it'

eto-Qxi

5jA/)6;s op.pzi>

Aa/ova

-waXft

TI) tv 'S.iTTTra.poia'i aTrotipv^xi.

V.OLI

$'t TO.VT/X,

7r<T?A?a
TO.
f/t

ETT'

App-H'tK arswAi.-L*
STTSl

njcc.DcairiKa.
TCill'

xaTgAaa^ai-g

TS 0=a.
/TB

TplTJI
iifotzv
cx:>i

HtlfO*!)

TS

Oi'J'

JXOTiKO"fj fJ.STISi

Opl/WSJ!', -ZtreipW

uTOlVfJ.erO$,
;

yw
Js

TS uS a.To<,

sx.3'ucra.v.

A(/'? 5 ex.3 xopt.ev&

crtpscts

-z&sha.yios a/y.(p.^! o5,

KO.I tjri avT/;cr<

ctTrciOi&crix.tj

3ca6fjp/y.ffo^Ta;, 'wx^ac. 2/ffi6^ff)'

07ria&} xop.i(^ovTa,i,

erspxi.
Sreoi

'fis
fjt.iv

i5!<ri

Tpnrtri

7mi>xetr,
.

(a.TTiKta.'ro

yxg

Sii -rij/jAa

KXTXTrAsoi TBS Tajtrss)

Tofe
.

srAowi' iv AO^VIYI

^uAa
8.

'sreoia.TrTX aAg^i^apjtActJta

KCS.:

Eufebii Chron, p.

that

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY,

109

that the reprefentations of the characters, which he defcribes in his chaotic hiflory, were in his time extant in Babylonia.

In confequence of his borrowing from records fo very different, we find him, without his being apprized of it, giving

two

hiftories

of the fame perfon.

Under the

character of the

of the fea, whofe name was Cannes, we have an allegorical reprefentation of the great patriarch ; whom in his other 33 His whole body, it feems, was hiftory he calls Sifuthrus.

man

had under the head of a jij/j another head) &c. and a delineation of him was to be feen at Babylon. He infufed into mankind a knowledge of right and wrong : inftruEled them in every fcience : directed, them to found temples ; and to pay regard to the Gods. He taught them a/Jo to diftinand to colleEl the fruits of the guifi the different forts offeeds
like

that of a fiJJj

and

he

and to provide againft ftiturity. In fiort, he inftruc~led mankindfo fully, that nothing afterward could be added thereearth :

the character given afterwards to 34 Sifuthros, He was a man of the fea, and only differently exhibited. bequeathed to mankind all kind of inftru&ion ; accounts of
to.

This

is

every thing, that had paffed in the world; which were fuppofed to have been buried in Sippara. They were to be imi-

and confequently abounded with every But there was no occaiion thing, that could be beneficial. for this care, and information, if fuch a perfon as Cannes
verfally
;

known

had gone before

every ufeful art, So that Cannes
35

for,

according to Bcrofus, he had been fo

diffufe in his inftrudions,

and comprehended fo complcatly that nothing afterwards was ever added.

certainly the emblematical character of
p. 6.
34

is

Eufl-b.

Chron.

Ibid. p. 8.

Sifuthrus,

no
:!.hrus,

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
X

the great inftructor and benefactor. fame in purport as the Grecian Gwsi?, Oinas

Cannes is and as the

reprefented

16'nas

of the Babylonians and Chaldeans.

He was
:

under different fymbols, and had various titles ; by which means his character has been multiplied and he has, by the Grecian writers, who treat of him above, been introduced
feveral times.

In one of his introductions they call

is

him

Odacon

which

certainly a corruption for

Aaxuv, or

Aay&Wj the
in

God Dagon.
;

diflerent places

reprefented varioufly in but coniifted always of a human perfonage,

He was

fome degree blended with a 3S fifh. He fometimes appears alone fometimes with three other perfonages Similar to himfelf ; to whom he gave inftructions, which they imparted
:

to the reft of the world.

sv

He

is

faid to
:

have fhewn himfelf

is

'GrgtoTW SVIK.VTW,

in the fir year ft

which

The firft yet intelligible piece of hiftory. in this manner abfolute, mtift fignify the firft year in time ; He appeared twice, the year of the renewal of the world.
and difcourfed much with mankind
with them.
;

an imperfect, year, mentioned

but would not eat

This, I imagine, was in his antediluvian (late ; when there is reafon to think, that men in general fed upon This raw flefh ; nay, eat it crude, while the life was in it.

we may

given by the Every moving thing, that Deity to Noah, after the deluge. but flefo with the life thereliveth foall be meat for you
infer
positive injunction,
3<i

from that

of^

which

is

the blood thereof, foall you not eat.

:

Such a cuftom
it

had
35

certainly prevailed

and a commemoration of

was

The Indian
Genefis.

reprefentation of Ixora, and Vifli-Nou.

36

c. 9. v. 3. 4.

kept

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
all

kept up among the Gentiles, in Dionufus and 37 Bacchus.

the rites and myfteries of

will appear, different fources ;
it

From what

has been faid,

I flatter

myfelf,

that Berofus borrowed his hiilory from two and in confequence of it has introduced the fame perfon under two different characters. With this clue, his hiftory and a further iniight will appear more intelligible be
:

may

gained into the purport of it, by confidering it in this light. We may be able to detect, and confute the abfurdity of Aby-

pretend upon the authority of this writer to produce ten antediluvian kings, of whom no mention was made by him for what are taken by thofe
;
:

denus and Apollodorus

who

writers for antediluvians, are expreffly referred by him to another sera. Yet have thefe writers been followed in their

notions by Eufebius, and fome other of the ancients by almoft every modern who has written upon the

and

fubjed:.

Their own words, or at leafl the words, which they quote from Berofus, are of themfelves fufficient to confute the no-

For they fpeak of the firft king, who reigned, to have and to have been called been a Chaldean, and of Babylon
tion.
;

Alorus.
is

Now

it is

certain, that

Nimrod

built Babel,

which

Babylon, after the flood. He was a Chaldean, and the firft and he was called by many nations king upon earth
:

Orion, and Alorus.

7

Yet by thefe writers Alorus

K^-M. Vivum laniant

is

made

Hence Bacchus was

called Mfj.ca.yoi,

dentibus taururn.

Jul. Firmicus of the rites of Crete.

Afo-Jtacn

Aiowao!' MocH'3A* ooytzQcicn UaJi^cf, w'/opa} fa T/IV Isoo/xar/ai' a^ ovr^' yy.t T?.~ TDK Ktfovop.ct; TMV eoKpw, 0.1'i^e/jL/jt.evoi rots o(p-a-iv. Clemens Alexandr.
38

Cohort, p. ii.

The

Perfians called

Nimrod, Orion

and Orion

in Sicily,

and other places

was named Alorus.

See this volume, p. 17. 38.

an

ii2

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

an antediluvian prince ; and being raifed ten generations above Sifuthrus or Noah, he ftands in the fame degree of" rank as the Protoplaft and many in confequence of it have
:

fuppofed him

to

be

Adam.

We

are

much

indebted to

Alexander Polyhiftor for giving us, not only a more copious, but a more genuine extract from Berofus, than has been tranfmitted by the other two writers. We know from him, that
there were of that author
39

two books

of the

firft

of which he

has tranfrnitted to us a curious epitome. In this book, after having given an account of the country, and its produce, he
Actyow) the man of the He is introduced, &v TtfgwTy sviavTy, in the firft year of fea. the hiftory, which is no other than the firft year of the
(o

proceeds to the hiftory of the people rence is the appearance of Cannes,

and the very

firft

occur-

world

after

the flood
in

when

there was a renewal of time,

and the earth was

its

Cannes introduced.

fecond infancy. At this period is But the other two writers, contrary to

the tenor of the original hiftory, make him fubfequent in time. This embarraftes the account very much for, as he
:

it is placed the very firft in the prior treatife of Berofus hard to conceive how any of thefe ten kings could have been is
:

before

him

a7i

Jgyrg^a account of the ten kings of Babylon. It is manifeft from hence, that they were pofterior to Cannes, and to all
TJI

Ey

efpecially as the author had expreffly faid, rsg I /3acnAsa. / the fecond book I foall give

the circumftances of the

firft

book.

knowing, or not attending to the have introduced thefe ten kings in the
1

The Grecians, not eaftern mode of writing,

firft

book, which
Berofus

There were

in all three.

THE ANALYSIS
40

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

113

Berofus expreflly refers to the fecond. They often inverted the names of perfons, as well as of places : and have ruined

whole dynafties through ignorance of arrangement. the Orientals wrote from right to left, they were apt

What
to con-

found by a wrong difpofition, and to defcribe in an inverted feries. Hence thefe fuppofed kings, who, according to Berofus, were fubfequent to the deluge, and to the Patriand he, who flood rirft, is arch, are made prior to both
:

by ten generations, through a reveriion of the true order. Thofe, who have entertained the notion that thefe kings were antediluvian, have been plunged into infuFor how could they perable difficulties ; and defervedly.
later

made

be fo weak, as to imagine, that there was a city Babylon,

and a country named from

flood
;

it,

ten generations before the

?

alfo a province ftyled

;

Chaldea

Thefe names were

and impofed in aftertimes for particular reafons, which could not before have fubfifted. Babylon was the Babel of the Scriptures ; fo named from the confufion
circumstantial

of tongues.
fact
;

iion like
*c

Abydenus mentions this and fays that *' Babylon was fo called from confuIn becaufe the language of men ivas there confounded.
is

What

extraordinary,

manner, Chaldea was denominated from people flyled

Abydenus begins

the hiftory of the ten kings with thefe words , So much concerning the wifdom of the Chaldeans. T/J? crosses -vs-fpi the firft book ? and may plain, that this could not be the beginning of
TOVCLVTO.
:

Is

it

not

we

not be

aflured

from the account given by Alexander Polyhiftor,

treatife, in
?

that this was the introto give a hiilory

duftion to the fecond

the Chaldean kings
1

which Berofus had promifed

x.T.A.

of

r>av?.M xaAgirai

cfja

TW

a-uy%u<ru',

Eufebii Chronic, p. 13. from

Abydenus.

VOL.

III.

Chafdim

H4
**

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

Chafdim and Chufdim, who were the pofterity of Chus. But if the name were of an etymology ever fo different; yet

name before the flood, alfo a city and province of Babylon, would be an unwarrantable 43 preto fuppofe a people of this

fumption.

and to

would be repugnant to the hiftory of Mofes, every good hiftory upon the fubjeft.
It

book, it is faid by Eufebius, that Berofus had promifed in the fecond to give an account of the ten kings, who reached in a feries to the I wih that deluge.
firft

At the

clofe of the

Eufebius, inftead of telling us himfelf the author's intenThe paffage is very fufpition, had given us his words. cious ; and feems not to have exifted even in the Greek

omitted by Syncellus. Berofus might, at the conclufion of his firft treatife, fay, that he would now proceed to the hiftory of the ten kings: but that
translation
:

as it is

totally

they were to reach down to the deluge, I believe was never nor does there feem in the nature of things intimated any
:

reafon for
is

him

to have

mentioned fuch a circumftance.

It

highly probable, as Cannes flood foremoft in the allegorical hiftory of the Chaldeans, that Sifuthrus held the fame place in the real hiftory of that country ; for they were both the fame perfon and whatever feries there might be of per:

The true name of the country, called by the Greeks and Romans Chaldea, was Chafdia and Chufdia; named fo from the inhabitants, ftyled Chufdim, or the children of Chus. This is the general name which uniformly occurs in. Scripture;
4i

4t

Syncellus fays, that before the flood, are BafuAwy

there

w STTI iw, yn,

-it

XaAcf aici-v

no fuch city as Babylon, nor any kingdom of Chaldea. p. j 5. ; Again; TI aMtiiv g8gAo;/x.i 'i&epi Ba^uAwyo?, or/ vrpo TB KCLTO.K Xvapu u<! e^ru ffa.^eq'epov e^g fjiSrot. ran xaTax Auo-jMoi', IMS TB XH-WTOU THS otvftpeaTTBS -wA8(.v9fvT5 CLTTO a.vy.,

was

xai KctToixna-cti auras

B//.e;'3

tpy)

ev yn ^svaatp, titx.i oiKoop.-ii(Tct.i TJTV ctvruv ra S-eo/^a^a NipuP, /.oc.i (Scuri&euwros.

-zzraAo/ xctt

TOV -wup-

Ibid. p. 37.

fons

THE ANALYSIS
fons recorded, they

OF ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
in

115

were

defcent from him.

But the

Greeks, not attending to the mode of writing in the original, have ruined the whole difpofition, and made thefe perfons And here is a queftion to be afked of thefe hiftoprecede.
rians, as well as

of Eufebius in particular, allowing thefe kings to be antediluvian ; What is become of thofe, who fucWere there no poftdiluvian kings of ceeded afterwards ?
is

Babylon

what

Did nobody reign after the flood become of this dynafty ? Where is
?

If there did, to be found

?

it

The
date,

hiftory of Babylon,

and of

its

princes, taken
:

from the

later asra,
as
;

confequence it is of fo early a to be almoft coeval with the annals of the new

vafl
as the bafis

would be of

world

and muft be looked upon

of hiftorical

fuppofed antediluvian accounts are trifling in comparifon of the latter the former world is far feparated from us. It is like a vaft peninfula joined to the con-

knowledge.

The

tinent by a flip of land, which hardly admits of any communication. But a detail of thefe after kings would be of

confequence in chronology ; and would prove the foundation for all fubfequent hiftory. Where then are thefe kings ? In

what quarter do they lurk? They

are

nowhere

to be found.

And

the reafon

is

this

their dynafty has been inverted.

and rnifplaced through anticipation ; adjudged to a prior sera. On this account the later dynafty is not given to us, though fo neceflary to be made known: and

Hence they have been

much

fear that

we

are deprived of the fecond

;

book of Po-

becaufe this dynafty of kings was to be found there, probably differently exhibited ; and under a contrary arrangement: which would have fpoiled the fyftem
lyhiftor

from Berofus

efpoufed.

n6
efpoufed.

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

For, that the original has been mifconftrued, and in thofe, mifquoted, is apparent from the want of

uniformity who have copied Berofus, or any ways taken from him. In fhort, the tenor of this hiftory, even as we have it in Alex-

ander Polyhiftor, is very plain ; and the fcheme of it eafy to The purpofe of Berofus was to write an account be traced. of his own country and he accordingly begins with the na:

tural

hiftory

wherein he defcribes the fituation of the

foil,

re-

gion, the nature of the

and the various products,

is

witli

which

it

abounded. All

this

antediluvian country.

He

of Babylonia, not of any muft have been wife indeed, after

faid

an interval of fo
it

many thoufand
fefamum and

years, to have

known

that
Ba^-

originally bore

dates.

He

is

fpeaking of

bylon, the place of his nativity, and the country denominated from it ; of which when he has given a juft defcription, he proceeds to relate the principal occurrences of for-

mer

ages.

And

the
"

firft

the appearance of 41 himfelf to mankind in the very

great event in the hiftory of time re Cannes, the man of'the fea, who iliewed
firft
45

year

fo that Berofus

makes
1

HeHudins fpeaks of

this perfon,

and

calls

him

fj;?r,

which the Dorians would

cxprefs Qi'. I have fometimes thought that and confounded. This author fuppofes, that

this

term was.Noe, and Noa, reverfed Oan is the fame as lov ; and that the

perfon was born of the

mundane egg.

'Or/ fj-uQihoyei

arJW

TWO.

Qw

T;K

ef e v.a.i

T aAAa [*.ev rcav /x-eAwp tyfluos gj^ocra, E^uO^as S'aAao-crHS avsAflsiVj TzniJas KO.I ^gipa? <x.v<f p',' KO.I xaracf tta.i TYIV rg xxi TO.
O,^-^QVQ<MO.V^

O; $& auTor ZK ra tr puToyov'd Tzretpnvevcii fayucnv fid' sc.j /ny.orvD?'V TSvofM.' ctvvMnrov Si OVTCC TK. izrai'Ta, i%Qi>v S'o^xi' tOTrto y]Mpicfo XWTW/ Helladius apud 'opa.r.
Phot. Hift. cclxxix. p. 1594. I have bctore fliewn, that by Q.OV 'wp^Toyovov was fignified the ark.
;

It is faid that there

the fea in

were three perfons like him, who made their appearance from the fame manner. Their hiftory is poftponed by Berofus to his fecond 6 book.
.

THE ANALYSIS
makes
his annals

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY,
This perfon
is

117
re-

commence from him.

;

and a general inftrudor and benefactor, who had appeared in two different ftates. He informed mankind of what had happened in preceding
prefented as a preacher of juftice

times

and went higher, even to the chaotic ftate of things, He faid, that there was origibefore the aera of creation. which was inveloped in univerfal darknally one vaft abyfs,
:

nefs.

This abyfs was inhabited by myriads of hideous mifThe poet Milton created beings, horrid to imagination.
feems to allude to this defcription of Berofus,. fpeaks of

when he

of the hoary deep, a dark. Illimitable ocean, without bound,

fecrets

The

Without dimenfion, where length, breadth, and height, And time, and place were loft where nature bred
:

Perverfe

all

monftrous,

all

prodigious things,.

Abominable, unutterable, and worfe Than fables yet have feign'd, or fear conceiv'd, Gorgons, and Harpies, and Chimeras dire.
After having given an account of chaos, Berofus tells us, that a delineation of this hiftory, and all thefe monftrous

forms were to be feen in Babylonia and from this undoubtThe whole is edly he borrowed this motley reprefentation.
:

certainly taken
book.

from ancient hieroglyphics.

Cannes now

certainly the three fons of Noah, who had, like their father, been witnefles to the antediluvian world: but as the greater part of their life was after the

They were

flood, their hiftory

is

by

this writer deferred

till

he comes to treat of the kings of

Babylon

which was

in his latter

book.

proceeds

n8

THE ANALYSIS

OF ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

the creation, and the formation of proceeds to the works of the heavens at which time all the animals of the deep were
:

annihilated.

of rational beings fucceeded, who parbut not being able to bear the took of divine knowledge
fet
:

brightnefs of new-created light, they periflied.

Upon

this,

another

of rational beings were formed, who were able to The Deity alfo formed the flars, together bear the light.
fet

with the fun, and moon, and five planets. He then gave an account of the wickednefs of men, and the ruin of all manThefe are the contents kind by a deluge, except Sifuthrus.
of the
firfl

book of Berofus.

In the fecond he promifes to

:

write of the kings,

if

who

reigned in Babylonia

which

hiftory,

we may

believe

Abydenus and Apollodorus, contained an

In
this

antediluvian account of the world.

notion they are followed by that very learned father, Eufebius. At this rate; Berofus expended his labour upon times the moft uncertain,

and the lead interefting and of nuine Babylonians and Chufdim,

;

his real ancestors,

the ge-

faid not a

word.

For had

appeared to Eufebius, that there was any further account given of the kings of Babylon, and their achievements ; he could not but have mentioned it ; as it was of fuch conit

fequence to him as a chronologer, and fo connected with the purport of his writings. But, if we may judge from his
(ilence, there

was no fuch account

and the reafon,

as I be-

fore faid,

plain. For whatever kings may have reigned at Babylon, or in Chaldea, they have had their feries reverfed ; and by a groundlefs anticipation have been referred to anis

other period.
feries to
is

But

if

we
;

original order

turn the tables, and reduce the we fhall find Sifuthrus, the Patriarch,

THE ANALYSIS
arch, ftand
firft
:

OP

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
be,

and whoever they may

who

are brought

For Alorus between him and Alorus, they will come after. 46 will be found to be no other than Nimrod, the fon of
by Berofus truly ftyled XaAJcuo?, one of the Chufdim, or Chaldeans and reprefented as the firft king of He was indeed the firft, who reigned upon earth. Babylon.
Chus.
is
;

He

need no other proof, that this is the truth, than the words of thefe very writers, Abydenus and Apollodorus.
47

And we

Wgwrov Asysraj AAk)>oy.

the Chaldeans.

So much for the wifdom of

If

is

faid^

try (Chaldea)
rus.

was Alorus.
o

that the firft king in this counTo the fame purpofe ApollodotzrguTov ysyscr^aj j3a<nAg(X

Tai/ra psv
g#

Bi}W<ro /Voters,
XaAJcaoi/.

AA^o?

Ba&AwfO

mans rendered Chaldaus,

What the Greeks and Rowhom we in our fcripture verfion

or Chufdim, one of idly follow, is in the original Chafdim the fons of Chus : and the purport of this extract from Berofus

that the firft of all very explicit and particular who reigned in the world, kings, that is, the firft perfon was a man ftyled Alorus ; who was of Babylon, and one of
is
:

the

Chufdim

or Cuthites.

How

is

it

poflible to imagine,
1

that this defcription refers to an antediluvian

46

We may

Chron. Pafchale. p. 23. Haps. p.sv XaAcfaiojs w^io^ o ap^as CLUTIVV AAwpo;. Chaldeans were famed for their knowledge in aftronomy and other fciand "according to Abydenus, the previous account given by Berofus was ences
*7

The
:

concerning the wifdom of this people.

(picts

He

then concludes

-me^t Tocroturcc

Thd firft of thcfe was

lates

much for the wifdom of the Chaldeans: Who can fuppofe that this reAlorns, a Chaldean by birth, &c. to an antediluvian cera ? And Eufebius puts the matter out of all doubt
:

So

XaA^aiay fj^ev T>J; <7owe come now to their kings.

,
:

O* XaAcTaicx-zzrpwTCi anyoptuira.v
go/ (or

sat/rfc* /3ao-<Aei$,

uv ixrguTM

Ev^oo^a

-srap'

fifx.iv,

Ntu-

Neppf)

tci<rtfautv.

Eufebii Chron. p. 14.

therefore

I2O

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
*

therefore clofe the account with that curious pafTage from Eupolemus, which was preferved by the fame Alexander
Polyhiftor, to whom we are indebted for the fragment from Berofus. He tells us, that Babylon was the firft built city

founded by fome of thofe perfons, who had efcaped the deluge ; who were of the Giant race. They likewife erected the celebrated tower. But when that was thrown down by the hand of God, the Giants were fcattered
in the

world

over the face of the earth.

VTTO

4?

IIoAji/

BaSyAwa

"BTPWTOV
<Jg

TWV

hwrmbtnm

s& T

%(X.T/X.}<.XVVJL%'

sivou

OIKO$O[JLSIV

$s TQV ifogxfJLsiJov

Hvgyov

VTTO

the perfonages may be, who intervene between Sifuthrus and Alorus, that is, between Noah and Nimrod, is

Who

hard to determine.

Thus much we know,

:

that the Patri-

fo that there could be no conarch never affumed royalty nexion between them as monarchs in fucceffion. The feries

exhibited in the hiftory muft have been by family defcent ; fo that all the in which Nimrod flood only fourth perfonof thofe, who had been introduced in the inao-es but two, ' &
:

terval, are
priells,

probably kings of other places in Chaldea ; or who had a kind of fovereign rule, and have been
inferted.
is

wrongly

Sifuthrus

is

49

paft

controverfy

Noah.

Amelon
El

compofed of the

titles

of

Ham,

confifling of

Am

or Orus ; under relating to the Sun racter this perfon was in after times wormiped.
;

On

all

which chaDaus Paflor

**

Eukbii Prjep. Evang. L.

9. c. 17. p.

Xws

H(ffa6^o5

-re-a^ct

XaAcTczois.

418. Cedrenus. p.

1 1

THE ANALYSIS
is

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
5

121

by Apollodorus expreffed Daonus, from Da On, the Sun, a title aliumed by Ham and his fons. Amenon, like Amelon,
is

made up

ot terms,

which

are all titles of the

fame

Alaparus perfon ; each of them well known in Egypt. Amfeems to be the fame as Al-Porus, the God of fire. illarus is a compound of Ham-El- Arez, all names of Ham,

and the

fun.

Some of the
exprefTes

perfons are faid to be of Laracha,

which Syncellus

wrongly Larancha. Laracha is for Al-Aracha, the Aracca of Ptolemy, one of the cities built 5l Nimrod. Others are faid to be of Pantibibla or Pantiby biblon, whom I take to have been Ponti-Babilon, or priefts
Panti, Ponti, and Phonti in the
s~

of Babel or Babylon.

Am-

onian language fignihed a prieft. Argeiphontes in Greece was an Arkite prieft, or minifter of Argus: but the Grecians
fuppofed that Phontes denoted ilaughter, from a word in their own language ; and in confequence of it beftowed the

name on Hermes, whom they made the murderer of Argus. Pontifex and Pontifices among the Romans were titles of
It is a title

given to Orion,
the
v.

He

is

ftyled

Chan-Daon,

who was the fame as Nimrod. Chron. Pafch. 36. Lord Daon, by Lycophron who mentions TpiTra-ra:

pos <$a.rrya.\<Qv KKI'^CIOVOS.

328.

fcilicet flp/wi'OS, of 3ta< Kai'cTaoi'a BO/WTO; xccAa<7n'.

;

So Megalorus of Abydenus is Mag-Alorus Alorus, Nebrodes, Orion, the chief of the Magi. 51 He built Babe^ and ERECH, and Accad, and CcJneh, in
Schol. ibid.
C. IO. V. IO.
1

in

other words,

Magus
Gen.

the land of Shinar.

Hence
;

'ligofpai'Tn;.,
;

a facred prieft, or prieft of

Orus

Ka6aoacT;is

-,

Hermo-

phontes
p. 90.

Cerefphontes

Aeux.o<povms from

AEUX.OS, Sol.

See Jablonfky Prolegom.

Phant-Afis, a prieftefs of Afis or Ifis. Amillarus, Megalorus, Adorefcus, Alaparus, Daon the Shepherd, are all faid to have been of Pantibiblon. This was noc a place, but an office: and it fignified that they
Phantafia of

Memphis was properly

were

priefts

of Babel.

VOL.

III.

the

122

THE ANALYSIS
I

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

imagine that the original lift, which has been fuppofed to have been a dynafty of antediluvian kings, was the genealogy of Nimrod, the firft king of the country ;
the priefts of fire.
in

which were contained four perfons ; Patriarch next, under the character of
:

Sifuthrus,
5*

or the

Amenon, Amel-

on, Amilarus,
is

is
:

Ham
:

Chus herd was Nimrod

his fon
title
;

Eudorefchus (Euc-Ad-Arez-Chus) and laftly Alorus, and Daonus the Shep:

for

he took the

of

5Z

expreflly faid of him, that The reft are foreign Shepherd.

it
is

to the catalogue
ferted.

and through ignorance have been in-

Cannes and Sifuthrus inftructed men in the knowledge of letters, and committed many things to And it is the opinion of many learned men, that writing. letters were not unknown to the people of the antediluvian
It is faid,

that both

world.

Pliny fays, Literas femper arbitror AfTyrias fuiffe. But this was only matter of opinion and, as he, a profeffed geographer, makes no diftinction between the AfTy:

and Babylonians, who were two very different people ; but introduces the former by miftake lor the latter ; we cannot pay much regard to his notions in chronology.
rians

If the

people of the

firft

ages

had been pofferTed of

;

fo

valuable a fecret, as that of writing have afterwards defcended to means

51

they would never lefs perfedl for the

Amenon may be Menon ill exprefled, the fame as Men or Menes. This was one of the moft ancient of the facred titles. Anticlides in JEgypto invenifTe quendam nomine Menona tradit, quindecim annos ante Phoroneum antiquiffimum Gneciae regem
Hift. L. 7.
53
:

idque monumentis adprobare conatur.

Plinii Nat.

c.

56.

Abydenus above quoted.

explanation

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

123

of their ideas. And it is to be obferved, that explanation the invention of hieroglyphics was certainly a diicovery of the Chaldeans ; and made ufe of in the firft ages by the

Egyptians ; the very nations, who are fuppoied to have been pofferTed of the fuperior and more perfect art. They retain the former, when they became porTefTed of

might

the latter

becaufe their
:

ancient

records were
poffefTed

entrufted

to hieroglyphics
originally,

but,

had they been

of letters

they would never have deviated into the ufe of to be publifhed fymbols ; at leaft, for things, which were to the world, and which were to be commemorated for
ages.

Of
in

their
;

hieroglyphics

we have
and
in

famples without
their fyringes
;

end
as

Egypt

both on obelilks,

alfo

upon

mummy

and other buildings. Every How comes it, if almoft abounds with them.
their portals,

they had writing fo early, that fcarcely one fpecimen is come down to us ; but that every example mould be in

For my part, I believe that the leaft perfect character ? there was no writing antecedent to the law at Mount Sina.

Here the divine

nations partook were the neareft
:

was promulgated ; of which other the Tyrians and Sidonians firft, as they
art

to the

fountain-head.
;

And when
I

this

difcovery became
its

more known
:

even then

imagine, that

that in progrefs was very flow ther it was carried, it was but

many

countries,

whi-

partially received,

and made

ufe of to no purpofe of confequence. The Romans carried their pretenfions to letters pretty high ; and the Helladian Greeks ftill higher ; yet the former marked their years by a nail driven into a poft : and the utmoft effort of Grecian

literature

124-

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

Come ages was limply to write down the names of the Olympic victors from Coraebus ; and to regifter the
literature for
prieftefies

of Argos.

Why

letters,

when
the

introduced, were

fo partially received,

and employed

to fo little purpofe, a

twofold reafon

may

be given.

Firft,

want of antece-

dent writings, to encourage people to proceed in the fame Where fcience is introduced together with letters track.
;

the

latter are

more generally
For
the

received,

and more abunor,

dantly ufed.

practice

of writing,

in other

depends upon previous reading, and But the Cadmians, who brought letters to example. and thofe much Greece, brought thofe elements only Nor had the later, I believe, than is generally imagined.
words,

compofing,

Helladians any tendency to learning, till they were awakened by the Afiatic Greeks, and the iflanders, who had

been fooner initiated in fcience.

They had made

a great

were involved progrefs ; while their brethren in the weft And this early knowledge was not owing to in darknefs.
any fuperiority of parts
the
;

people of the
;

eaft,

but to their acquaintance with and with the writings of thofe

greatly.

countries
pofition

by which they were benefited it was depends upon fcience

:

Comin

introduced

Hellas together with philofophy. Anaxagoras of Clazoinenas brought the learning of the Ionic fchool to Athens :

he was fucceeded by Archelaus, of whom Socrates was a but at follower. Writing, I am fenfible, was antecedent
:

this nis,

time

it

became

general.

About

this period,

the

JEfychylus, and Pindar fhone forth in ancient comedy was firft exhibited. After

Theogand poetry
;

which,

won-

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

125
dif-

wonderful fpecimens of genius were in every kind

played.

Another reafon for this deficiency feems to have been the want of fuch materials as are neceffary for expedi-

The rind and leaves of trees, writing. and fhells from the fea, can lend but fmall afliftance totious

and

free

wards literature
to

and ftones and

further.

flabs

are not calculated

promote

it

much

Yet thefe feem to have been

procure,
to
or

the beft

means, they could in early times

their

mark down

thoughts,

commemorate an

event.

The
their

Chaldasans and Babylonians are greatly celebrated for

wifdom and learning

;

a moft

wonderful people ing, that could arife from hieroglyphical reprefentations. they had, I make no doubt, the knowledge of lines, by
imagine, that they were without letters for ages. Epigenes faid that the Babylonians, who were great obfervers of the heavens, had
:

and they were undoubtedly and had certainly all the learn:

which geometrical problems mufl be had the ufe of figures for numeration

illuftrated

and they

but

accounts of thofe obfervations for feven hundred and twenty s+ written upon plinths baked in the fun. years, Epigenes

apud Babylonios 720 annorum obfervationes fiderum

libus
laterculis

codli-

infcriptas
et

docet

gravis

au6lor

in

primis.

Qui minimum, Berofus

Ex Critodemus, 490 annorum. quo apparet aeternus literarum ufus. I can fee no proof from hence of the eternity of letters, for which Pliny contends
* :

nor, indeed,

do

believe, that letters exifted

among
numbers,

PliniiHift. Nat. L.
1

7. p.

413.

Some

prefix

M. orMille

to die other

and make the fums

720 and 1490.

them

126

THE ANALYSIS
at
fo
tlie

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
For if they had fpeaks. for fo long a time thefe

them
been

time, of

fortunate as

which he to have had

elements, they were too ingenious a people not to have ufed

them

to

better

among them
having
this

The Babylonians had purpofe. fooner than moft nations of the earth
:

writing but the

years taken notice of by Epigenes

knowledge

at

were antecedent to their which time they were ingenious,

and wife above the

reft

of the fons of

men

but had no
I

pretenfions to literature properly fo called. before mentioned, I cannot help forming a

For, as

have

learning of a people from the materials, pedited, and carried on. And I fhould think that literature

judgment of the with which it is ex-

muft have been very fcanty, or none at all, v/here the means For it is impoffible for abovementioned were applied to.

from letters, where they people to receive any great benefit 55 are obliged to go to a fhard or an oyfter-fhell, for information
;

and where knowledge

is

consigned to a pantile.

As

to the high antiquity afligned to letters by Pliny ; it is imto give any credence to that author, who from 720 poffible infers eternity, and fpeaks of thofe terms as fynoyears /

nimous.
Oftracifmus, Petalifmus, Liber, Folium, Tabella, Latercula. From writing upon leaves and ihells, came the terms Petalifmus and
55

OJlracifinttf

among

the Greeks

from the bark of trees came Libri of the Latins.

P E Z

RO

N.

E
Took
'

Z
I

RON.
;

was treating of the firft apoftafy, and rebellion upon earth, that it was a remarkable asra, when Scythifmus was faid to have commenced. This was
notice,

when

attended with Hellenifmus

after
;

What

brought but feems to have prevailed about the fame time. the purport is of thefe terms has never been fatisfacIn refpect to Scythifmus,
it is

which by fome

is

torily explained.
far afTured, that

we may

be thus

Scythas ; called Scythia had

people ilyled and they were the fame, from whom the region
its
:

a term

which

relates to a

name.

There were

feveral countries

of this denomination

of difperfion ? As I am therefore about to treat of thefe nations, it will be proper to fay fomething of the learned Monfieur Pezron,
aera

have with Babylonia ? hiftory could precede the

but what relation could the people and how can we imagine, that their

whofe notions upon

this

head are remarkable.

He

feems to

which he has had many followers and all that fcience, which I fuppofe to have been derived to the weftern world from Babylonia, and Egypt, they bring from the Sacse, and Scythians of the
have been the founder of a
:

new

fyftem

in

P. 16. 23. of this volume.

north

128
north
:

THE ANALYSIS
making
it

OF
its

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
rife

take

beyond Media and Mount

upper regions of Afia. We are particularly informed by Pezron, that there was a people in thefe parts, who in the firfl ages fpread themfelves over Bactria, and
Imaiis, in the

and proceeding by Armenia and Cappadocia, at The whole of this continent laft paffed over into Europe. they conquered, and held, under the names of Gomarians, Cimmerians, Celts, and Scythse. From hence he takes upon

Margiana

him

to fliew, that the Gaulifh

;

and Celtic nations were from

and particularly from thofe He countries, which lay beyond the Bactrians and Medes. takes notice, that there was in thefe parts a city named Cothe upper regions of Afia

mara, mentioned by Ptolemy, and others

limilitude,

and from the

which

fubfifts

between Comarians and Gomais

induced to bring the fons of Gomer, by whom Europe is fuppofed in part to have been As peopled, from the regions about Thebet and Tartary.
rians, the learned writer

he proceeds methodically in the hiftory of this people, I will lay before the reader an epitome of what he advances ; and this in as precife, and fair a manner, as I am able. The Comarians, fays Pezron, are by Ptolemy placed in
*

BaElriana, near the fources of the laxartes, towards the moft 3 cajlern boundaries of Sogdiana : and they are reprefented as a powerful and warlike people. They paffed the mountains of
It was Margiana) and made an irruption into that country. but they were : then in the poffejfion of the Medes called Arii
*

See Chap.
,

3. 4. 5. 6.

of Monfieur Pezron's work, entitled,

:

The

Antiquities of

Nations
5

more
and
1

particularly of the Celts and Gauls

by Monfieur Pezron, Doctor

in Divinity,

Abbe

of La Charmoye.

Engliihed by Mr. Jones, 1706.

C.

3. p.

8.

afterwards

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
;

129

a name impofed by the conBy this is meant perfons PARTED, or SEPARATED ; querors. from the Celtic word to PART : becaufe they were expelled, and
afterwards ftyhd Parthians

fevered from their country.

Thefe feparatifts in return, finding that they could not retaliate, but by abufive language, called the others by way of ridicule SCAC^E, or SAC.E, meaning

by it Noxii, Latro?ies, BACKERS ; PEOPLE, SLAY. Tbefe Sacce feized upon BaElriana,
felves mafters

WHO SACK AND

and made them-

part of Armenia, which they called Sacafene, after the name, which had been given to themof the moft
eligible

felves.
This

* afterwards paffed into Cappadocia ; and took "The all that part, which lay upon the Euxine Sea. pojjejflon of perfon, who conduced them in thefe enterprises was one Acmon.

"They

who mentions, that a city in % Phrygia was built by Acmon; and ftyles him A#|U.wj/ 78 Mafsa ^, Acmon, the fon of Man, or Maneus. It is likely that Acmon, or Ach-Man, as perhaps the word was pronounced by the
occurs in Stephanus,
1

name

Sacce, fignificd properly the fon of man, or of the race of man. In the meaii time the Cimmerians, who were of the fame fa-

mily, went by the north

and havmg made various

what
is

incurfions,

at

laft fettled

above the Ettxine Sea, near the Pa/us M&otis.

be diffidejit about

If any fiould
Thus, fays
original place
4

here adva?iced,

let

him

confult Plutarch, Pofidonius, Diodorus,

and Strabo. Pezron, have I conduced the Sac& from their of refidence to Armenia a?id Cappadocia : but as

Jofephns and Syncellus make the Gomerians the firft inhabitants of Cappadocia. ft w Koc.-TTraf'c.Kes. Syncell. p. 49. They were the people attacked by the To/ASf, who feized upon the beft of the country. Sacae,
5

Of Acmon

have before fpoken

in

my

fccond volume.

Acmon

was a

title

of

the Deity.

Axjwwi'' K^ros,

Ovecu'Qi, Ilefych.

VOL.

III.

if

130
6

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

if this them.

fa?nous nation 'were sf afudden loft, we hear no more of Their name feems to be quite extinEl ; and the people

here a difcovery is to be made of matters, 'which have lain concealed from all ancient hiftorians. I am
annihilated.

And

bring to light many great and important truths , which they could never arrive at. After the Sacce had entered Upper Phrygia ; as if they had gone into another world, they

now

to

quitted their ancient name, which they probably detefted, and were now called Titans. I never could comprehend, why they took the name ; whether it was through fome myftery, or a mere
caprice, that they affe&ed
ble.
it
;

or to

make themfelves ''formida-

foundation of ceeded in his kingdom

The conThefe events were long before the war of Troy. quefts of Acmon were prior to the birth of Abraham, and the 8 This prince was fucthe Affyrian monarchy.

by Uranus, who conquered Thrace^ Greece, and the ijland Crete ; and afterwards fell violently upon the other provinces of Europe ; and carried all before him
to the

uttermoft boundaries of Spain.

He

alfo

Uranus was fucceeded by Saturn ; Jupiter, who was three hundred years before Mofes.
ritania.

fubdued Mauand Saturn by

This laft

entrufted one part of his vaft empire to his brother Pluto, and another to his couftn-german Atlas, who was ftyled Telamon.

was a perfon of high feature : and Telamo7^ in the lan9 guage of Jupiter fignijied a TALL MAN ; TELL being TALL, and MON fignifyihg MAN.
In this detail there are
6
7

He

many

exceptionable pofitions

c.
C. C.

s.

P 45
.

8. p. S. p.

46.
48.

Even Uranus
.

is

by

this

writer fuppofed to have been before

Abraham.
9

C. 12. p. 83.
p. S 4

C. 12.

which

THE ANALYSIS
which
arc

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

131

too palpable to need any difcuflion. I fhall therefore take notice only of fome of the principal fa els, upon which his fyftcm is founded. He tells us, that while the Sacre were proceeding by the fouth, the Cimmerians, who likewife came from Badlriana, are fuppofed to take their

rout by the north of Afia

and they
till

making
the
10

their

way by

force of arms,

are reprefented as they fettled upon

if

Palus Maeotis.

And

it is

requefted by Pezron,

any

fhould doubt the truth of what he advances, that they would But thefe writers apply to the befl Grecian hiftorians.

have not a fyllable to the purpofe.

That there were fuch

a people as the Cimmerians upon the Masotis is as certain, as that there were Phrygians in Troas, and Spartans at La-

cedasmon.
their

But that they came from

different countries
;

way through
M

brethren of the
rout,

when

Scythians ftyled Sacse, the others were making their inroad below

and fought that they were the and took the upper
Baclria,
;

are

circumftances, which have not the leaft fhadow of evidence.

They
peals
:

are not

mentioned by the authors, to

whom

nor by any writers whatever.

The

he apconquefts of

Uranus, and the empire given to Jupiter, are incredible. It would be idle to trouble ourfelves about a circumftance,

which does not merit a ferious confutation. The conquefts of Ofiris, and Sefoftris, have as good title to be believed. To thefe we might add the exploits of the great prince Abhave been

Herodotus makes mention of the march of the Cimmerians and proves it to in a quite contrary direction, from the Palus M<eotis towards Caucalus,
:

and the
Tares

eaft.

L.

4. c. 12.

Strabofays, the Cimmerians were driven out of their country by the Scythians. p.tv GUV (Ktv.p.egw') g^/Aao-ay ex, TWV TOTTUV 2jcu6a<. L. i j. p. 756.

S 2

camaz.

132

THE ANALYSIS who

Jew
"

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
His rib was ihewri

camaz,
to the

ruled over the whole earth.

and by the' moft exact meafurement it was nine fpans long, and two in breadth ; fo that his ftature was in proportion to his dominions. But fetting aiide thefe fabulous hiftories, which confute them:

of Tudela at Damafcus

felves, let us

examine one circumftance in the account of the

whole fyftem depends. He tells us, that after the Sacae had entered Cappadocia, they feemed in a manner extincl: but they appeared again under the name of Titans ; and carried on their conquefb under
learned Pezron,

upon which
:

his

the fame hero

Acmon.

This, he fays,

greateft importance, which was hiftorian, and had lain dormant for ages. tory of the Sacze he appeals to Strabo

a difcovery of the unknown to every ancient

is

And
;

for the hif-

concerning their

and particularly inroad into Cappadocia, from whence they

are fuppofed to have proceeded to the conqueft of all But in the execution of this grand and rope.

Eu-

fcheme, he is guilty of an overfight, which of his operations. Carried on by a warm imagination, he has been erecting a bafelefs fabric, which cannot fubrift for
a

pleaiing ruins the whole

moment.

The

paffage in Strabo,
intirely againft
'

upon which he founds

This writer fpeaks
STroiri-

his notions,

makes

him.

thus of the Sacas.

ZOLKCU

fJLSvroi -src^ctTrAyjinaj stpofag

The excurfwns of the Saccs were like thofe of the Cimmerians. In this defcription the author refers to a prior circumftance. Now the excurfions of the Cimmerians were in the reign of H Ardys, the fon of Gyges, king
(Tavro TOI$ KifjLfjLsgioig.

Benjamin Tudelenfis. " L- ii. P- 77914

p. 56.

Herodotus. L.

i. c. 6.

15. 16.

of

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

133
4

of Lydia, long after the Trojan war, and ftill farther removed from Abraham, and the fuppofed foundation of the Affyrian

being the author's meaning we find him afterwards more explicitly mewing, that thefe excurempire.

And in proof of
were

this

fions of the Sacas

as late as the

empire of the Perfians.

it

The

account

is

fo particular,
15

and

precife, that I will lay

at

The inroads of the Sacte were very and Treres ; fome of them being like thofe of the Cimmerians made to a great diftance, and others nearer home. For they
large before the reader.
-,

not only got poffejjion of

eligible

Media

but alfo feized upon the moft

part of Armenia, 'which they called Sacafene after their own name. They advanced as far as Cappadocia ; efpecially towards that part of it, 'which borders upon the Euxine fea, and
is

Thus far all is right but called the region of Pontus. obferve the fequel. elves up Here, as they 'were giving themf
:

to

feafting

and jollity from

the plunder,

which they had taken,

they werefet upon in the night by fome of the Perjian Satrapte, and all cut off. Pezron therefore might well fay, that the
Sacas in the midft of their

been annihilated, and

exploits feem at once to have their name extincl. Strabo tells us,
:

that they were totally ruined jians cut them all off to a man.

a^iJV OLVT^g ^OLVKTOLV

the

Per-

Hence we may

fee

of what

great overfights this learned man was guilty in the profecution of his fcheme. Firft, in fuppofing thefe Sacs to have

been of

as great antiquity as

the Patriarchs, and antecedent

to the foundation of Affyria,

'

who were

manifeftly as late as

L.

ii. p. 779.
cT

ETnSg^gi/o*
<f can-yet

auTois

Hreunyvpt^airif a-no
a'JTtfs yqaiicruj'.

rwv

t.Ktfvpwv

01

Tre

-raiM-y TC.P T\tpv(av

wxTUfr

otpSw

Ibid,

the

134

THE ANALYSIS
l6

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY,

Secondly, in giving the character of imiverfal conquerors to a fet of banditti, who in one attack were extirpated. Laftly, in attributing the moft material Cyrus.
circumftances in the ancient hiftory of Europe to a people, who were never there. Thus is this fairy vifion brought to

the reign of

an end.

The

hiftory of the Titans, the achievements of

Ac-

mon, the empire of Jupiter, the part delegated to Tal-man, and much labour and ingenuity has been are quite effaced
:

expended to
fyftem
this
is

little
:

ruined

In fhort, the whole Celtic purpofe. for the Sacas, upon whom it depended,
:

are flopped in their career,

is

peals.

and no more heard of and all manifeft from the authorities, to which Pezron apSuch too frequently are the quotations made ufe of

by people of an eager difpofition ; which, as they are introduced, anfwer but in part ; when examined, are totally repugnant. His reafoning throughout is carried on by a chain,
of which not one link
is

fairly connected.

ingenious writer, and antiquary of our own nation has followed the fteps of Pezron, and added to his fyftem He fuppofes, that all fcience centered of old in largely.
Baclria,

An

called

I?

Bochary,

or the

Land

of Books

which Pezron

16

Strabo

fays, that

L. 1 1. p. 780. eftablimed. See the pafiage L.

2. p.
17
j

according to fome hiftorians, it was Cyrus, who cut them off. But it was probably an age later, when the Perfian empire was more
:

'Ot <&, OT< Kugcs t

x.T.A.

See alfo Diodorus Sic.

19.

See the Hiftory and Chronology of the Fabulous Ages, by Wife. p. 119. and note Ci) in another treatife, he fays Pezron proves, that Uranus, Ccslus, Saturn, and
:

Jupiter, were no imaginary beings , hit the true names of Celtic emperors, who were more generally known by the name of 'Titans. Wife. Difiertation on the Language, Learning,
It appears, that Uranus, Saturn, and Jupiter, were powerful princes ; over a voft empire, comprehending all Europe, and a great fart of Afta. Ibid. fovereigns

&c. of Europe.

P- 55-

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

135
re-

Pezron had fuppofed to have been the principal place of

fidence of his Sacas.
parts

we

accordingly tells us, that in thefe muft look for the origin of the Titans, Celts, and

He

Scythas.

We

are likewife informed

by another writer, that

IS

Irifh at this near Cafhemife and Thebet they fpeak good The learned Salmafius alfo deduces every thing from day.

Nulla fere Europas gens nee Afise, quin a feptenScythia. trione promanaverit, &c. Scythia igitur, quae ad feptentrionem, omnes fere gentes evomuit. But what are we to
underftand by Scythia ? It is an unlimited, undefined term, under which Grecian ignorance fheltered itfelf. Whatever

*9

was unknown northward was called Scythian. It is certain, that vaft bodies of men have at times come from the north
:

though Salmafius carries his notions to a degree of extravaBut giving his opinion a full fcope, What has this gance. to do with the language and learning of Europe ; which by

many
is

are fo uniformly deduced from the fame quarter ? It notorious, that this vaft track of country called ignorantly

Scythia, was pofTerTed by people effentially differing from one another. Timonax, a writer of great antiquity, took zo Mithridates had notice of fifty nations of Scythians.
p. 55. as well

Thefe writers were too modefl

have extended over
it.

in limiting Jupiter's

all

the earth-,

efpecially as they

empire, which they might might have quoted auo<rfca.

thority for
p. 194.

Toy

At (^affi) jSaoiAsvorat TB ffo^jravros

Japhet.

Diodorus. L.

3.

See Parfons,
19

in his treatife ftyled

De
TVS

Helleneftica. p. 366.
<Fs

SfctAas

0i')j

ttrevTuiKovTo.

Tip.uvx^

otva.yfa.ipsi

tv

TTDMTK -wt^i ^KuQuv.

Scholia in Apollon. L. 4. v. 320.

twenty-

136

THE ANALYSIS
"

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

languages fpoken within his territories, moft twenty-two The people of Colchis at of which were efteemed Scythic. and variety of inland one time carried on a great trade
;

nations

came down

to

their

mofthenes, they were not lefs " had each their particular language. And even afterwards, in the times of the Romans, it is faid, that they were obliged to keep

According to Tithan three hundred, which

marts.

up an hundred and

on

traffic.

Yet we

thirty interpreters to carry are apt to fpeak of the Scythians collec3

one family, and of one language, and this the * Titanian or Celtic. The 'Titan language^ fays Wife, was
tively as of

univerfal in Europe
knowledge, which

the 'Titan language, the vehicle of all the

in

dawned

Europe.

The Titans, mafters of

of Noah.

all the knowledge derived from the Jons

And who

thefe Titans were, he repeatedly fhews, by faying, that they were the fir civilizers of mankind, and Scythians. The true ft

Scuthai, or Scythians, were undoubtedly a very learned and but their origin is not to be looked for intelligent people
:

in the north of Alia, hiftory

was from

deferts of Tartary. Their another quarter, as I purpofe to {hew.

and the

How
1

fuppofe one uniform language to have been propagated from a part of the world, where there was fuch

can

we

et viginti gentium Rex, totidem linguis jura dixit. Plin. See Aulus Gellius. L. 17. c. 17. There were twenty-fix lan24. p. 387. See alfo Socratis Hift. Ecclef. guages among the Albani. Strabo. L. n. p. 768. L. i. c. 19. p. 49. EasCizouv iflvn -oroAAa, ia.(popaa %pcaf*eva. yhua-ffctts.

Mithridatesduarum

L.

7. c.

Plin.

1.

5. c. 5. p.

muft have been

diftincYion
13

in

of thefe were probably only dialects. Yet there fome inftances a real difference of language ; and confequently a
305.

Many

of people.

P. 56-

variety

THE ANALYSIS
variety
?

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
this

137

language be fo widely extended, as to reach from Ba&ria to Thrace, and from thence What adds to the difficulty to the extremities of Europe ?
is,

And how

could

that all this

was

effedted,

if

fix

hundred years before Mofcs. fubducd all Europe from Thracia

we may believe our Then it was, that

to Gades.

author,

As

Jupiter to the

learning fuppofed to be derived from thefe Scythians, it is The greater part of thefe certainly a groundlefs furmife. nations commonly ftyled Scythic, were barbarous to the laft

no monuments, nor writings, remaining, nor any upon record, which can afford us the leafl idea of their being liberal, or learned. The Huns and Avares
degree.
are

There

were of thefe parts

century
:

overran the empire in the fourth but their character had nothing in it favourable.
;

who

rude in feature and figure, and fuch barba^ human. It was a comrians that they were not thought
fo

They were

mon

notion, that they were begotten by devils upon the bodies of fome favage hags, who were found wild in the woods. Procopius fays, that they neither had letters, nor
:

would hear of them fo that their children had no inftruction. He calls them 2S cx.vqx.ooi KOLI ctfJLShnqTOi ; quite deaf^ and averfe to allfcience. In fhort, all the Tartarian nations
of
old feem to have been But it may be remarkably rude. faid, that the people fpoken of by Pezron and Wife were of
*6

Ba&ria and Margiana.

They may
4. c. 19.

place

them

as

they

Jornandes de Rebus Geticis. p. 104. Procopius. Bell. Goth. L. 4. c. 3. L.

I

fay

of old

for there have

in

later

times

been fome inftances to thu

contrary.

VOL.

III.

pleafe

138
pleafe
:

THE ANALYSIS
ftill

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

they are no other than the Sacae Nomades ; a Tartarian clan, who from Strabo appear to have been in a
continual roving ftate,
till

But after they were cut off. all, who in their fenfes would think of looking for the Titans among the Tartars, or deduce all fcience from the
wilds of Margiana ? But if thefe countries had all the learnever Egypt or Greece boafled, how was it tranfing, that

How could it be derived to us, when mitted to Europe ? fo many, and fuch mighty, nations intervened ? We have feen the plan adopted by Pezron ; which was found defecfrom the very authorities, to which he appealed and Wile proceeds upon the fame fyftem. Thefe were both in
tive
:

their

time refpedable perfons on account of their learning but they have certainly lowered themfelves by giving into
:

thefe idle reveries.

*7

What

can be more fallacious than the

notion adopted by Wife, of the antiquity of the Scythians from the height of their ground ? Which height, he fays, the Scythians urged in their difpute with the Egyptians, as a chief

argument of the antiquity of their nation

and

the Egyptians,

at leaft other good judges, acquiefced in the proof. The notion was, according to Juftin, from whom it is borrowed, that, as the earth was once overflowed, the higher grounds emerg-

ed

and confequently were firlt inhabited. And that Scythia was the higher ground, they proved from this ; becaufe all the rivers of Scythia defcended from the north
firftj

and ran towards Egypt. Porro Scythiam adeo editiorem omnibus terris efTe, ut cuncla flumina ibi
to the fouth,
*7
13

Religion and Learning of Europe, p.g.

Juftin.

L.

2. c. i.

nata

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
et

139

nata in Masotim, turn deinde in Ponticum,

mare decurrant.

Wh?.t a ftrange proof

is

this

TEgyptium ? and what

an argument to be laid before the Egyptians ? They lived upon the Nile ; and from the fame principles might draw
a different conclusion.
direction,
29

from

their river ran in a contrary fouth to north, they had the fame reafon to

As

Upper Egypt, and Ethiopia were the higher And they would grounds, and the more ancient countries.
iniift,

that

be fo far in the right, as the earth is certainly higher, as we advance towards the equator, than it is towards the poles.

As

to the Tanais running

ing the Talus Mzeotis, known, that there are many rivers

from north to fouth, and fo enterand Pontus Euxinus ; it is well

upon the

coaft of the

Black Sea, which run in various and contrary directions : confequently different countries muft be equally fupereminent, and have the fame
is

title to

abfurd and a contradiction.

better,

be the moft ancient; which The learned Pezron argues

no

when he

tries to

fifted

between the

Sacee,

fhew the Similitude, which fuband the ancient Gauls. He takes

that

and having obferved, that they were an enterprising people, and given an account of their drefs, and arms ; he concludes by faying, We may upon the
:

from Herodotus, breeches like the Gauls

notice

the

Amyrgian

Sacas

wore

whole find in thefe Gomarians of Margiana the language^ armS) habit ^ 'with the reftlefs and warlike fpir it of our ancient Celtce. Will any body take upon him to deny, that they came
originally from this

affent;

for I

Afmtic nation? Yet after all, I cannot do not fee the refemblance: and the authority
did
infift

The Egyptians

upon

it.

See Diodorus. L.

i.

p. 10.

upon

140

THE ANALYSIS
I

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

that of Herodotus, to whom he This author takes notice both of the Ba&rians, fends me. and the Sacas. He fays, that the Bactrians were archers, and

upon which

proceed,

is

ufed bows

made of

their country

reed,

or cane

and had

fhort darts.

In other refpects, they were accoutered like the Medes, who wore tiaras, tunics, and breeches, with a

dagger at their girdle.

The

upon
had

their heads,

which

or Ainyrgians, had caps terminated above in a point : they

Sacse,

alfo breeches.

Their chief arms were bows and arrows

Let us now with a dagger ; alfo battle-axes, and fagars. and fee if any turn, and view the habiliments of the Celtas
;

refemblance fubiifted.

Their chief weapons, according to Polybius, Livy, and Caefar, were a long dart, or framea j and a long cutting fword, but pointlefs and they ufed an
:

immenfe

which covered the whole body. They had helmets upon their heads, which were ornamented with the or elfe with the horns of fome wings of a bird for a creft To bows and arrows they were ftrangers, or wild animal.
fhield,
;

did but feldom ufe them.

From hence we may

fee, that
:

they

nothing fimilar, but breeches and bravery of the former they were diverted, when they fought they went into battle naked.

were

in

and
;

for

due to men of learning ; and a But they proper regard mould be paid to their memory.
Great
refpecT:
is

certainly

forfeit

much

of this efteem,

when they mifapply

fhifts to

their ta-

lents

and put themfelves to thefe

fupport an hy-

pothefts.

themfelves
dients: but

They may fmile at their reveries, and plume upon their ingenuity in finding out fuch expeno good can pollibly
arife

from

it;

for the

whole
is;

THE ANALYSIS
is

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

141

a fallacy, and impoiition. And a perfon who gets out of his depth, and tries to fave himfelf by fuch feeble fupports, is like an ideot who drowning, without knowing his

danger:
I

laughs, and plunges, and catches at every ft raw. have faid in refpecl to thefe two learned men, will,

What

hope,

be an argument to

all

thofe,

who

follow their fyftem.

OF THE

SCYTH^E, SCYTHIA, SCYTHISMUS,

and

HELLENISMUS;
ALSO OF THE
of

IONES

and

HELLENES
AND
OF

BABYLONIA;

THE
of

HELLENES

EGYPT.

of Scythia ; vantage of that obfcurity, in which

AS

we have been

ages amufed with accounts and feveral learned moderns, taking adfor fo

many

its

hiftory

is

involved,

have fpoken of it in a moft unwarrantable manner, and exit tended it to an unlimited degree may not be unfatisfac:

tory to inquire, what the country originally was ; and from whence it received its name. It is necefTary firft of all to take notice, that there were many regions, in different parts

of the world fo called.

and another in
thia in Afia
1

Syria,

There was a province in Egypt, There was alfo a Scyftiled Scythia.

2

'

Minor, upon the Thermodon

4. c. 5. p.

above Galatia,

Ptolem. Geog. L.
^,KU^IX. uTrsp

121.

rw

FaAaTiai'.

Diod. Sic. L.

5. p.

302}

where

144

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

where the Amazons were fuppofed to have refided. The country about Colchis, and Iberia ; alfo a great part of Thrace, and Media ; and all the Tauric Cherfonefus, were
Laftly, there was a country of this name ftyled Scythic. far in the eaft, of which little notice has been hitherto taken.
It

was Situated upon the great Indie Ocean

region,
called
3

and confided
after

of a widely-extended

Scythia Limyrica.
thofe
;

But the "Scythia fpoken of by the ancient Greeks, and

them taken notice of by the Romans, confifted of countries, which lay upon the coaft of the Euxine and north-eaftern efpecially of thofe upon the north,

and
parts

In fhort, it was the region of Colchis, and all of that fea. that country at the foot of Mount Caucafus, as well as that upon the Palus Masotis, and the Boryfthenes, which was of
old efleemed the part

As the Greeks were ignorant of or had a very of the world, which lay beyond
Scythia.
;
;

they often comprehended this imperfect knowledge of it too under the fame denomination. Many however did not

extend their ideas fo

but looked upon the coaft aboveto have been the boundary northward of the habitfpecified able s world. Hence we read of extremum Tanain, ultimam
far
:

Scythiam,
'

Arriani Periplus Maris Erythr^i. The people were of Cuthite original

AiyuTTTicav a.7ro^oi
c.

a part

Egypt.

fmrtv

61

~%x.u$att'

J ux.

of that body which came from THTO XOLI ^Aa)'a%ooxs avrus

Schol. in Pindar. Pyth. Od. 4. v. 376.

KO.I

Extremum Tanaim

fi

Apollon. Rhod. L. 2. v. 419. Horat. L. 3. Od. 10. biberis, Lycc.

en

e^nzv.

^Efch. Prometh. v.

i.

Plato

THE ANALYSIS
Scythiam, and
Kctvzcuroir

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
;

145

Caucafus the boundary of the world. And although, upon the return of the Greeks, who had followed the fortunes of Cyrus the younger, fome
S^OLTOSVTCX.

infight
parts
;

might be fuppofed to have been gained into thofe as no correyet it amounted to little in the end
:

fpondence was kept up was feldom attempted.

and the navigation of the Bofporus

Hence

it

happened, that,

till

the

conquefts of Lucullus and Pompeius Magnus, thefe countries were to the north-eaft the limits of geographical know-

and even of thefe parts the accounts were very obledge fcure and imperfect. Yet, however unknown they had lain for ages, there was a time, when the natives rendered them:

felves very refpectable.

For they carried on an extenfive

in fcience to all the nations
this

commerce
in
their

and were fuperior But neighbourhood.

;
:

was long before the

dawning; of learning; in Greece even before the constitution O O of many principalities, into which the Hellenic ftate was
divided.

They went under

the

name of Colchians,

Iberians,

Cimmerians, Hyperboreans, Alani.

:

They

got footing in

Paphlagonia upon the Thermodon ; where they were called Amazonians, and Alazonians alfo in Pieria, and Sithonia,
near

Mount Haemus
:

in Thrace.

Thefe were properly Scy-

but the ancients, as I have before mentioned, often included under this name all that lay beyond them ; whatever was unknown, even from the Cronian and Atlantic
thic nations
Plato fpeaks of earth being extended from Gades to the river Pharis. Pluedon. Herodotus was uncertain, where Europe terminated. L. 4. c. 45. p. 109. Colchidem Grasci, non Homericis folum temporibus, fed pluribus etiam feculis
poft, orbis noftri ad orientem
c.

terminum

efie

credebant.

Voflius de Idolatria. L.

i.

24. p. 177.

VOL.

III.

feas

146
feas

THE ANALYSIS
Vs

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
fea the other.
r t t

one way, to Mount Tabis and the Corean

fO
1

fJLSV

OB

TZ? TZT^OCTbOppa?

tiOlVWS Of 'UrahtUOl

TUV EAA^WJ/

2zv$c<.<;

mi KsAro-S^a?

exotfwv.

The ancient

writers of Greece ufed to include all the northern nations in

In general under the name of Scythians and Celto-Scythians. this they went too far yet the Scythic nations were widely extended, and to be met with on very different parts of the
:

are reprefented of the higheft antiquity, and of great power ; and as they are faid to have fubdued even of mighty kingdoms ; and to have claimed

globe.

As they

precedency

it will be worth our while to the Egyptians enquire into the hiflory of this wonderful people ; and to fift out the
:

Let us then try to inveftigate the origin of the people denominated Scythians, and explain the purport of their name. The folution of this
truth, if poflibly
it

may

be attained.

will prove of the higheft importance ; as we fhall thereby be able to clear up many dark circumftances in antiquity : and it will ferve for the bails of the
intricate

problem

fyftem,

upon which I proceed. To me then it appears very manifeft, that what was termed by the Greeks 2#y$a, 2#y$;a,
5J#V&#K, was originally Cutha, Cuthia, Cuthica; and related He was called by the Babylonians to the family of Chus.

and Chaldeans Cuth; and his pofterity Cuthites and CutheThe countries where they at times 7 fettled, were ans. But what was prouniformly denominated from them. 8 figma perly ftyled Cutha, the Greeks exprefled with a
6
7

prefixed
p. 774. Cufiftan in Perils was called Cutha, or the land of Cuth.
9. c.

Strabo. L.

n.

See Jofeph. Antiq.

L.

14. p. 507.

So 'TAw was by the Latines rendered Sylva; !TT, feptem;

sp-tru,

ferpo

and

from

THE ANALYSIS
prefixed
:

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
it

14.7

which, however trifling attended with fatal confequences.

:

may appear, has been Whence this mode of

it has univerfally obtained : exprefilon arofe is uncertain and has very much confounded the hiftory of ancient times, In fhort, the miftake and of this people in particular.

confequences much farther than we may at and being once detected, will be the means nrft apprehend of explaining many difficulties, which cannot otherwife be
reaches in
its
:

folved

and a wonderful light will be thrown on the

hiftory.

re-

moter parts of

As the Scythic colonies were widely difperfed, I will take them in their turns, and (hew that they were all of them
Cuthic
that the people upon the Indus were of the fame origin as thofe upon the Phafis and Thermodon : and that the natives of Baetica in Iberia were related to both. That
:

the Boeotians and Athenians were in great meafure Cuthiarr,

I

have endeavoured already to prove

and what

term Cu-

thian,

was by them undoubtedly ftyled Scythian.

:

Hence

the Hyperborean plainly maintained that the Athenians were apparently Scythic which national charac-

Anacharils

teriftic

he muft have obferved in their language and man-

called Sindus.

from a/s, aAos of Greece was formed fal, and falnm. The river Indus was often Indus ab incolis Sindus appellatur. Plin. N. H. L. 6. p. 319.

by Syncellus. Ev %eapai thofe priefts of the fun at Do^vp Elli, The Alpes Cottia: are by Procopius ftyled i~x.aT<a;. De dona, were called Sdli. Bello Goth. L. z. p. 4.57. And Lycophron, fpeaking of the Alps in general, inftead of AATTIO. op, calls them SaAvna, Salpia.
^o-jp:
it is

Ur

of Chaldea was ftyled Sur,

ev
TJI

and

fo rendered

TWI- XaAciai&ir,

-snAe'. p. 95.

The

Kat SaATitoP

/Sgofcicrai'

o^mQw

Tutzyusv.
:

V. 1361.
intro-

ufed by the Welfh as an afpirate duced by many nations for the fame pu/pole.

This

letter

is

and has undoubtedly been

ners.

148
ners.
9

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

Epot <Je, Gyrm o In all other countries, where this people fettled, a like fimilitude will be found in their rites and cuftoms : and a O ereat * correfpondence in their original hiftory: and all this attended

with a manifefi: analogy in the names of perfons and places and in the language of each nation, as far as we can arrive.
It

by SxvQi&j Scythia, we are to understand Cuthia, and by %x.v@cu, Cuthai or Cutheans, the fame fhould

may be

faid, if

for the like miltake people would be obfervable in the accounts tranfmitted in the ac-

obtain in

all

hiftories of this

counts of Chaldea, and Babylonia, whence this people firft came ; as well as in thofe of Egypt, where they for a lonotime refided. And, upon enquiry, we (hall find this to have

been the

cafe.

Chus was by the Babylonians

the country of his pofterity Cutha. The building of the rebels upon record.
bel
is

ftyled Cuth; His fons were the

and
firft

Tower

called Ba:

fuppofejd to have been effected under their direction for Babel was the place of habitation, where their imperious

prince Nimrod,
10

who was

called Alorus

and Orion,

refided.

beginning of his kingdom, EabeL In confequence of this

'The
fljould be fometimes

we
it

are told

by Mofes, was

may

be urged, that if the

Cutheans of Colchis or Greece are fly led ZxvOcu, the fame name
Chaldea.
It is

found attributed to thofe of Babylonia and no more than we ought to expect and we
:

fhall find that the natives

of thefe countries are expreilly fo called. Epiphanius, who has tranfmitted to us a moil curious epitome of the whole Scythic hiftory, gives them this
9
10

Clem. Alex.indr. Strom. L.

Gcnef.
c. 10. v. 10.

i.

p.

364.

very

THE ANALYSIS
'

OF

ANCIENT MVTHOLOGV.
iffgos
TY\V

149
1$

ATTO os ra #A<|Uaro ra very appellation. Ariav jtetcT^ntQTsg ewtovofjutohiiraui GTOLVTSS mroc

<riv

Evgooxw

%gQvx STTIK^o^oJo^acn
rr.v

2KT0AI*

icril&ri $s TY\V nvgyoTroiiciv,

mi

Bo.S'yAwj'a.

Tbofe nations, -which reach fouthward

from

that

part of the world, where the two great continents of Europe and Af^a incline to each other, and are connected, were univer" Scythes, according to an appellation of long ft an dfally ftyled
;;/cr.

Thefe were of that family,

1

who of
:

old erected the great

This is tower (called Babel), ana who built the city Babylon. from whence we learn exthe plain purport of the hiftory that the Scythians were the Cuthians, and came
preffly,

The works, in which they were engaged ; from Babylonia. and the perfon, from whom they were denominated ; in fhcrt, the whole of their hiftory paft all controverfy prove
it.

They were
name.

the fame as the Chaldaic lonim under a

I3

different

\uvt-q

Aoyoc,
ors

ctvo
vu

TXTMV a^jjyo; ygyevr^Tai, w$ o T8 Iwyay, svos avfyog TUV rov Tlvgyov

$s
$is[Ji.egto$ri<rcM

OU/^UTFUV. 'The Jones were the leaders of this people according to the beft 'They were defcendants of one Ion or lonah, information.

y^uvvvu

TOM

who was concerned

in the

building of the tower,

when

the lan-

guage of mankind was confounded.

what
'

light the hiftories of different

L.
i.

Thus we may obferve nations, if duly com-

Epiphanius adverfus Hasref.

p. 6.

author fuppofes, that all mankind were occupied in the building of the and htnce items to think, that all families were But this is a great Scythic. miftake. The Cuthites were the people principally engaged in that work and It was a they are the family, who are alluded to under the name of 2t>6a/. particular and national appellation and could not be appropriated to all mankind. 3 Chron. i'alchale. p. 49. Eufebii Chron. p. 7.

The
;

tower

pared,

150

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

other. Like evidence may be obpared, reflect upon each where it is manifeft tained from other parts of Epiphanius
:

that

the term Scuthic

firft

is

a mifnomer for Cuthic.

In de-

ages of the world, he tells us, that, to the time of Serug, the feventh from Noah, there continued a name was preScythian fucceflion ; and that the Scythian
fcribing the
l

Jia&pi) %a.i STTI%XYi<ri$ meaning, that this period was efteemed the Scythian The fame piece of hiftory is to be found in Eufebius, age. and other writers ; fome of whom were prior to 1S Epiphavalent.
:

EwT8T8

(Zegwfc) spsve

#A; ns

cannot be doubted, but that in the it was KvQixv rig &original hiftory, whence this was taken, c^Jbv*] a Ctfthic fuccejjion \ x,ou KvQucri eTruihqa'is, and it 'was the
nius.
I

Now

think

it

Cuthic name^ by which that period was marked. in another place, cwo T8 Kccrcw fays this author
TLvgyd
:

from

prevailed. but the meaning

the deluge to the er effing of the tower Scuthifm This notation is perhaps carried too far back t
is

plain

and what he alludes

to, is cer-

The purport of the paffage tainly Cuthifmus, KvQifffJLO?. teaches, that from the time of the deluge to the conftru6tion It was for the of the tower was efteemed the Cuthic age.
moft part a period of ufurpation and tyranny under the fons of Chus, which was in a great degree put a ftop to at the at leaft the intention of keeping mankind togedifperfion
:

ther,
this

and conftituting one great empire was prevented feems to have been the defign of the Cuthians and
L.
See

for

their

leader.
14

Epiphanius adv. Ilsref. L.

p. 8. 9.

i.

p. 8.

alfo

i.

p. 9.

alfo his

Refponf. ad

Achaium et Pauluiru
15

Eulebii Chronicon. p. 13.

i

Some

THE ANALYSIS
Some of

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

151

the ancient fathers, from terms ill underftood, divided the firft ages into three or more epochas ; and have
diftinguifhed

them by as many charadteriftics '* B^?a^o"^t,o^ Barbarifmus, which is fuppofed to have preceded the flood and #y$Kr|.0, Scuthifmus, of which I have been fpeaking
:

17

'EAAj]ncrp3f,
laft

Hellenifmiis,

or the Grecian

period.

This

For how was it muft appear as extraordinary as any. for an Hellenic sera to have exifted before the name pofTible
of Hellas was known, or the nation in being ? This arofe, like the preceding, from a mifiake in terms, the word being-

warped from
feans" or

its

original purport
firft

and

direction.

The Cu:

Cuthites were the

apoftates

from the truth

of

which defection I have before taken notice. They introduced the worfhip of the fun, that great fountain of light and paid the like reverence to the ftars, and all the hoft of heaven. They looked upon them as fountains, from whence
;

the moft falutary emanations. This The Grecians, worfhip was ftyled the fountain wormip. as they ftyled the Bay of Fountains on the Red Sea Eljuft

were derived to

men

IS

anites
A;

from El
TWV

Am, might
1

have called this characteristic of

x.ctt

<?e

cticeafcav tjctcrui
J

w/Tgres re

'wpoupiTot

KO.I OVOJJ.CL^OI etatv CCUTKI,

Rx*-

a.ft7p.o<i'xi>$ia-/J.oc,'EAAw;a-[

i.ot,

Ib&ti'cr,M.of.
:

Chron.Pafchale. p. 23. This author makes

oixo^ofjivs xat BacuAau';:,' r.fji.i^cav xa* pertx. TOV %(>ovov TH? ra Yluoyt) cixoS o^ns STT" o7\iy<M eveim , TBT <?iv e&is 'Pet* Chron. Pafch. p. 49. X..T.A. )K'j' uq~ei>3i' /s EAAj)w<r^to5
1

Barbarilmus precede the deluge Scythifmus comes after. TU N&)6 /X.;T<X T';V xaTaxAuay.-iJ!' otygi T>JS ra Hvpya

^KT0I2MO2

KTTO

r&v

ATTO ft T

2e/)B^

ftoi

TJ ACfKM. xai

<Pfugt>i

'EAAijc/o-pioc.

Epiphan. L.
p.

r.

p. 9.

2fp;x,

cV'.; tirnuTos

H,aTo

'EAAw/ff/M-H.

Eufeb. Cliron.

13.

In like

hcrefy is luppofed to have arifen, ftyled Judai'fmus, before the time of either Jews or Ifraelites.

manner, a
8

1'ourth

Concerning fountain wormip, or derivative virtues, fee Pfellus and Jamblichus; and Stanley upon the Chaldaic Religion. El-ain, Solisfonsj the fountain of the fun.

the

152

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

But fuch a change would the times EAa^cr^o^, Elanifmus. not fatisfy them. They made fome farther alteration ; and Helrendered it according to the Ionic dialed:
lenifmus with an afpirate
late to their
;

and made

it

'EAA^jir^Of, by thefe means re-

fhepherds, and derived from El Ain, the fountain of light, which {hip, But the Greeks exprefTed this after the they worfhiped. fame manner as the above : whence they are by many wri-

own country. One of the titles of the Cufean who came into Egypt, was taken from this wor-

'EAAi^, Hellenic or Grecian fhepherds. They were truly El-Anes, and by race Cuthites. Many of them fettled in Armenia, and at Colchis, and alfo upon the
ters ftyled

I9

noipevsG

Palus Maeotis.
zo

They

are taken notice of under this

name by

Claudian

--- patriamque bibens Mseotida Alanus.

Procopius mentions, that all the nations about Caucafus, which we know to have been Cuthites, as far as the Portse

Caucafex, were comprehended under the name of Alani. Some have thought, that this diftinction of times, taken
notice of by the eccleliaftical writers, was
expreffions

21

owing
%a.i

to

fome

of
svi

St.

Paul in
KCU

his

Epiftle to

the ColofHans.
etx^vfiet'

a/

'EAAi^y,

laJbuoj'

'ursgiTOj^Yi

etevQegof
19

aAAa TK
:

'sravroLj

mi

sv

'Ex)ca:/exaT In Rufin. L.

Suvy.^tiy.,
i.
1

notpert; 'AA;/!'? '.

Syncellus.

p. 6j.

v. 312.
1

Tatmx

fe TVi j/wfai

o^aj

TH Kauxacriy

ct^f.1

ras KaerTias xocTargr

>:<

all

Hift- L. ?, e^acr*. Procop. Goth. Circafiia. the country of Iberia, Colchis and

AAaroi

4. c. 3. p.

570.

This comprehends

'"

Coloff.

c.

3. v. ii.

THE ANALYSIS
Where
cifion

OF
there

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
is

153

neither Greek nor

yew, circum?^or

nor uncirc umcifeon ; Barbarian, Scythian, bond

free

but Chrift is all and in all. thofe invidious diftindions,

Apoftle plainly alludes to which fubfifted among men; but

The

what the fathers mention, concerns the divifion of times, and the characters, by which different epochas were diftinSome writers however have gone farther, and from guimed. the words of St. Paul have added Judaifmus introducing it
;

in the firft ages, to

which

it

could not poffibly belong.

before there was either

For
or

how

could Judaifm
?

fubfift,

Jew

In fhort, they have brought in fucceflion, and at different zeras, what the Apoftle fpeaks of as fubfifting together at the fame time ; even in the age wherein he
Israelite

lived.

Hellenifmus however, which led the way to thefe diftincThe firft innovation in religion tions, was of ancient date.

which had no relation to Greece ; being far prior to Hellas, and to the people denominated from it. Though it began among the Cuthites in Chaldea ; yet it is thought to have arifen from fome of the family of
this
:

was called by

name

Shem, who refided among that people. Epiphanius accordingly tells us, that Ragem, or Ragau, had for his fon Seruch, * whe?i idolatry and Hellenifmus fir began among men. Paft
3

siJwAoAaT^Sfa T, x.a.1 o 'EAAi^criaof. By this we are only informed, that idolatry and Hellenifmus began in the days of Seruch : but Eufebius and other writers mention, that he was the author
ya.fji

ysvvct.

?ov

Ss^gpG

%y,i

r,g%cno sig ctvQgU7C%$

r\

"

Hseref. L. i.e. 6. p.

7.

VOL.

III.

of

154
of

THE ANALYSIS
'*

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

this apoftafy.

Zegz'fc,

Seruch was the fir ft, who

'WguTog qfav.To ra introduced the falfe worJJjip^ called

o$i<;

Some attribute alfo to him the introduction of Helknifmus. 35 but moft give this innovation to his grandfon images
:

Terah.

Na^w^
<T<a TYI$

$s

an"07rAa<na

and
a

in his

@appa Tep^f. Nachor begat Thar ah: time were introduced images for worfiip, which were

yewa, TOV TS

appa,

evrevQzv ysyovsv autyt-

his art. Jirft framed by

Jiv(pfa

(j

bferva ble, that Johannes Antiochenus ftyles the people of Midian Hellenes: and fpeaking of Mofes, who married the daughter of Jethro, the Cuthite, the chief prieft of
ls
37

Midian, he reprefents the woman,

TWJ/ 'EAA^j/w;,

Kgy(igwg

S-yyars^a Io$0 T as the daughter of Jother^ the highT/]V

a8

prieft of the Hellenes.

This

It is fometimes thought it. of Midian lived upon the upper and eaftern recefs of the Red Sea ; where was a city called El Ain, the Elana It happens, that of ^ Ptolemy, and Ailane of Jofephus.

not fo culpable as I have to be obferved, that the people

is

there are in the oppofite recefs fountains,

14

which

retain the

Eufebii Chron. p. 13. See Chron. Pafchale, and Syncellus. p. 94. 95. Some about the death of Peleg. EOT TW fuppofe this innovation to have been introduced

ovojJLoi.i,.

Cedrenus. p. 15.
Conftant. Manafles. p. 21.
i.
1

ra
16
17 18 19

<Ptx.atv.

Epiphanius. L.

p. 7.
6.

Exodus,

c. 2. v.

P. 76- 77'HcTs

EAara xaxa IM%W Klips w TB

AfAai'Hs
-zs-oAew?.

cfw.ro/xy xoA/roo.
8. c. 2.

Ptolem. L.

5. c. 17. p.

162.

On

-zsj-oppw

Jofeph. Ant. L.

p. 437.
i. c.

7oAis

Apaia.

Steph. Byzant.

A/Aas.

Procop. Perflca. L.

19.

name

THE ANALYSIS
name of El Ain
the Arabs
at this

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
:

day

and they are likewiie called by

Ain Mofh,

or the fountains of Mofes.

;

each bay has been at times called. Sinus Elanites has caufed fome confufion in the accounts given of thefe
parts.

Hence which

had certainly its name from the celebrated fountains of Mofes, which ran into it but the bay on the other fide was denominated from the

The

nether recefs

3 fettled. They were Cuthites, of the people, who there fame race as the lonim and Hellenes of Babylonia, from which country they came. They built the city Elana ; and

were called

5I

Hellenes, from the great luminary,

which they

In the worfhiped ; and to which their city was facred. days of Mofes the whole world feems to have been infected

with the
31

rites

of the Zabians

probably high-prieft of this

married.

and Jethro the Cuthite wastf^ n( order, whofe daughter Mofes

rid,

The

very

firft

in worfhiping idolatry confifted

the luminary El Ain; which wormip was accordingly ftyled Hellenifmus. El Ain fignifies Sol Fons, the fountain of light : and Ulpian upon Demofthenes feems to have had fome in-

c(

Am

Sal

timation of this
g^AjjWtfWTaToy

etymology
33

for

he

explains

the

term

by

#a$a6t;Ta70j/

and

sft.MgivsfOLTov,

fomething

very pure and clear , like a fountain. Hefychius alfo intimates, that the name related to the 34 fountain of day ; and in a

fecondary fenfe to the fountain of wifdom.

The bay is Xicbuhr. 1773. The
Allauni.

'EAA*]Z/,

of

now
ftill

called

Bahhr

al

Akaba.

See Defcription d'Arabie par Monf.

Ellanes.

p. 345.

people

retain their primitive

name

The Arabs about Acaba are called Allauni. Exodus, c. 2. v. 1 6. Numbers, c. 12. v. i.

Dr. Focock exprefies Pocock's Egypt, p. 138.

it

P. 118.

""

Hcfych.

T8

156
7a A/0

THE ANALYSIS
78

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
)TOi
(TQtpoi.

The people ftyled Hellenes are the defcendants of Hellen^ the fo7^ of Zeuth : and
YI

'EAAW

(pgonpoi,

by this

title

minds.
lius,

are denoted people of intelligent a?^d enlightened Hellen was the fame as Ion ; the fame alfo as He:

Ofms, and Apollo

by which

titles

was

fignified the

Deity of light and of fcience. From Babylonia the Hellenes came into Egypt; and were the fame as the Auritas, thofe Cuthite fhepherds, who fo
long held that country in fubjection.
35

Hence we read of
JJoep-

UoifJLSVSS

'EAAi^, and

36

Ba<nAg<$

'EAAj^, Hellenic
in

herdsj

and Hellenic

princes,

who
I

reigned

the infancy of

that nation.

They were what

term collectively Amonians;

the Gentile writers

being the defcendants of

Ham, who by

was reputed the

evioi

firfl-born of Deucalion, or

Noah.

37

TIVQV

yeysnjer^af heywri

^vycuTr^ $e TlgwToysvia.

Hellen

was

the fir -born of Deucalion by ft

Zeuth,,
fo

him the f of on
Protogeneia
;

Pyrrha : though fome make or Dios. -There was alfo a daughter

the firft-born of

named from being

women.
:

He was

alfo faid to
is

have been the fon of Prometheus

buc

no inconflftency ; for they were all titles of the fame perfonage, whofe fon was 38 Ham, reprcfented botlr
in this there
3S
56
17

Africanus apud Synccllum. p. 61,

Syncellus. ibid.

Apollodorus. 1. i. p. 20. ATTO 'EAAui'05 TH AeuxaA/wro; 'EAA^?^.

'EAAtfy
SKTiirsi'.

Syncellus. p. 157. Dicrearchus. Geog. Gr. Vol. p. 22. Strabo. L.

*EAA',
8.

-'m

Aio>

p.

587.

'EAAw

TB AsuxaA/wo;. Thncyd. L. i. c. 3. UPO/JL^SCOS ra.i Fluppas 'EAAr. Schol. in Strabo mentions the tomb of Hellen ; Taqicv ia 'EAAjjvos Apollon. L. 3. v. 1086.

18

Ag^xaAjoji'os uj8, xa< riuppa^. Sol.

L.

q. p.

660.

DH, 10

as

THE ANALYSIS
as Hellen,

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
Cuthite Hellenes,

157

and Helius.

The

who came

into Egypt, introduced their arts and learning ; by which Hence the learning of that country was benefited greatly. was ftyled Hellenic from the Hellenic fhepherds :

Egypt and the ancient theology of the country was faid to have been defcribed in the 39 Hellenic character and language.
This had no relation to the Hellenes of Greece
;

being, as I

have before obferved, far prior to that nation. cians, it is true, were both lonim and Hellenes

The Gre;

but by a

long defcent, being the pofterity of the people here fpokenThis theology was faid to have been derived from of.
40

Agathodasmon, that benign deity, the benefactor of all mankind. He was fuppofed to have had a renewal of life ;

and on that account was reprefented under the figure of a 4I Noe Agathoferpent crowned with the lotus, and ftyled
dsemon.
fuppofed, that by the Hellenic tongue was meant the language of Greece ; and that the Hellenic characters were the letters of their own country.

The

Grecians

*
^*"

But thefe writings were in reality fculptures of great antiand the language was the Cuthite, ftyled by ^ Maquity
:

<**"*

nethon the facred language of Egypt.

5

Manethon apud Eufeb. Chron.

p. 6.

The hiftory was fuppofed to have been by him translated Syncellus. p. 40. the deluge, jugra TOV Jca.TaxAu<7)W.or, ex TH; lepxs (XaAsxTS eis T/IC 'EAAwJa <fa>x;)p, after
4:1

from
*'

the facred language

into

the Hellenic

by which mull- be meant the ancient

Chalda'ic.

the Greeks tranfpoied, and exprelTed it Nco AyetBofatfx.uv. See Vol. II. p. 336. Plate VI. where the Patriarch is defcribed under the fymbol of a ferpent, with the emblems of plenty and peace. Agathodtemon was the fame as

The name Noe

Cneph.

Eufeb. Prep. Evang. L.

i.

i. c.

10. p.

41.

Jofeph. contra Apion. L.

p.

445.

philo

158

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

Philo Judaeus, not being apprifed of this, has been guilty of a great miftake in his Life of Mofes. For mentioning how that great perfonage had been inftruted in his youth ; and
that he

was

fkilled in all the learning

geography, and hieroglyphics ; circle of fciences he learned of the Hellenes, or Grecians

1)3

of Egypt, in numbers, he adds, that the reft of the

:

as if the syzvzhiov iffcuhiciLV 'Ehfyvzs shtiaurx.Qv circle of fciences had been eftablifhed, and the Greeks were
Tt\v <Ts ctAAflj'
:

The adepts in philofophy, fo early as the time of Mofes. Hellenes, who were fuppofed to have inftruclied the Patriarch, were undoubtedly an order of priefts in Egypt: which order had been inftituted before the name of Hellas, or the

Helladians, had been heard

Ariftagorasj a place .called phis ; and fays, that the perfons,

Stephanus mentions from Hellenicon (EKhqvixQv) at Memof.

who

refided there,

were

Clemens Alexandrinus has Helleno-Memphitas. tranfmitted the fame account concerning Mofes, as has been ^ Tqv Jg aAA^ syxvxhiov "Wctdsicw given above by Philo.
ftyled

The w$ av jSatnAwoy <Gfcu$tov. Hellenes educated him in Egypt as a princely child ; and in-

EAAr^

efidoLVxov sv

AtyvTm*),

in the whole circle offciences. Thefe writers have ftrufted him miftaken the hiftory, from whence they borrowed.

certainly

did not relate to Greece, but to the Hellenes of Egypt ; thofe Hellene -Memphitae of Stephanus and Ariftagoras.
It

When Clemens
fli<5a(T#oj'

therefore tells us concerning Mofes, 'O;

EA:

sv

Aiyy^TW,
2. p.

'The

Hellenes taught him in

Egypt

45

In Vita Mofis, V.

84.
a.

4+

EAAflnxo!' xai Ka.Ptx.ov TOTroi etMefJLtpHPi, us AjDic-a-j/scas. Steph. Byzant.

uy 'E AAwrojM^^Ta/ xai Kccpo /*?[*-

*5

Strom. L.

i.

p.

413.
it

THE ANALYSIS
it

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY,
sv

159
the

mould be rendered,

'Of 'EAA)^

AiyvvTM

&$t$CUTKW,

Hellenes of Egypt taught him : for fuch, we may be afTured, And this was the purport of the original, and true hiftory. may be proved by the account given of Ofiris ; of whom it
is

faid, that after his travels

over the earth, he instituted re-

ligious rites,

and founded fchools of eloquence

profeffor,

thefe he

made Hermes

who

Egypt. Of instructed the Hellein

4<5

nes in that fcience. This was

arrival of

many

Danaus, or of Cadmus, thefe Hellenes could have no relation to that country. They were undoubtedly an order of priefts ; the fame as are faid
:

ages before the fuppofed in Greece confequently

to have inftructed Mofes.

The

hiftory

was certainly

true,

though the perfons have been miftaken. Zoroafter is by Ebn Batrick ftyled liina-Hellen ; and faid to have been the author of the Zabian worfhip, which commenced about the^al)iajnVors^th time that the tower of Babel was erected. 47 Autumant au, ft>Uh (hi
,,

primum religionis Sabiorum auctorem fuiffe Graecum (Hellenem) quendam nomine Iiinam. Ferturetiam
tern nonnulli,

ilium, qui primus Sabiorum religionem inftituit, ex numero fuiffe, qui turri Babelis extruendae adfuerunt.

eorum Ac-

cording to Dicsearchus, the great Sefoftris was a favourer of 48 Hellenifm.

has been faid, it appears plainly, that the Hellenes and lones were the fame people under different appellations. They were the defcendants of Hellen and Ion,

From what

two names of the fame perfonage; among whofe.fons idolatry rft He was ftyled Ion, began in the region of Babylonia.

K( T? 'EAAwcas Jifa.^ot.1
47

TUTOV TK

-nrggi

T/IV 'Ef-fJUWstar.

Diodorus. L.

I.

p. 15.

Vol

i.

p.

63. from the Latin

/2/a

verfion.

48

Kai EAAwixa

^Sffoy^Kfft^i ,uy.sA;;xe^a<. Schol. in Apollon. L. 4. v. 273.

lonan,

160

THE ANALYSIS
;

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY,
to have

16'nan, 16'nichus
l

and was fuppofed

:

been the author

the Babylonians had the name of lonim, for thefe terms were ufed as in fome as well as of Hellenes

of magic.

From him

degree fynonimous.
tions people's flying
it is

Hence when

the facrcd writer

49

menfrom

from the weapons of the

s

lonim, or

Babylonians,

very truly rendered by the Seventy

:

the Hellenic fword

Yi[Jt,wv

AV&ZUJJLSV,

%,cu

TQV OLVOL^S^UfJiSV "Wgos

sig

Tqv

*urc(.Tgi$ct

Arife,

and

let
',

YI^M, OLTTO fX^vuT.'d ^cr^oa^ 'EAus go again to our own people, and to

the land of our nativity from the HELLENIC fword. The like is to be found in the fame veriion, and of the fame

expreilion

'

prophet

ATTO urgovwTTx jua^a^as 'EAA/jwxi^ s/.a^o?

xou

si;

rov

Acwy avr<s a.7ro?g^8<ri,

emfog us TW y^j

OLVTH (psu'tsrou.

From
his

fword of the HELLENES they jh all turn every one to own people, and they fi all flee every one to his own land. In
t he
:

each inftance the words in the original are the fword of n:i%
Ib'nah

by which are meant the lonim or Babylonians. The fame worfhip, of which the Hellenes are faid to have been
is

the authors,
51

attributed to the lonim, the fons of lonah.

IQVSS Js,

01

ex.

TW

la?,

TWV 'EAAjji/wv a^jjyo; ysyo^oTe?, Toig

%ootvoii;

lonim, the reputed fons of lonah, who became the head of the Hellenes, introduced the adoration of
*Wgo<r}tvvQUV.

'The

images.

They

alfo
;

introduced Zabaifm,

as

is

mentioned by
compilations.

the fame " author

and worfhiped the

celeftial

The
49 50
51

perfon, from

whom

the Hellenes had their name, was

H3V 3in,

the fword of the lonah. Jeremiah, c. 46. v. 16.

1

Ibid. c. 50. v.

6.

See Vol.

II. p.

302. of this work.

Ji
55

Eufeb. Chron.

p. 13.

lures TBS jcar' Qvpavov (pcafvfcts

^sToiy/xsm. Ibid.

See alfo Cedrenus.

p. 46.

Hellen

THE ANALYSIS
Hcllcn, the fame as
AstwaAJwyof.
flood.

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
the fon of Noah.
S5

161
yhvotot.^^,/)
i

Cham,

'EAAy)f vio;

/
>
1(

/
?

The

Hellen was the fon of the perfon who efcaped the lones were from the fame perfonage, under a

/,
'

Jo^

different title.

Such was the firfl herefy in the world, which was flyled and fuch the Hellenes, by whom it was proHellenifmus
:

pagated.
into

They were

Egypt ; and many other countries. Many traces of them Hellas are to be found in Syria ; where particularly is to be obferved a city, which from them muft have had its name.
;

from Babylonia, and parTed and betook themfelves to Syria, Rhodes, and
diilipated

Stephanus, fpeaking of places called Hellas, tells us, Efj mi aAAii whig 'EAAa Kotfuj? Evgiag' TO sfivutw 'EAA^'. The Gentile, There is alfo another city Hellas in Coile Syria.
derivative,
;

or poffejjive,

is

Hellen.

There were Hellenes

at

Rhodes the fame as the Heliadre, of whom 5& Diodorus Siculus makes mention. They feem to have been the firft, who peopled that ifland. Thofe Hellenes, who fettled at
Dodona, were the firft of the name among the Helladians, and from them it became at laft univerfal. They had alfo the name of Elli, and Selli, and were properly priefts of the s7 'EAoracle, which they brought from Thebes in Egypt.
'EAAr^sj,
ot ev

AwJWij, %ou

01

isgsig'

EAAa

(it

fhould be

<o^ isgov

sv

Hellenes at
55 56
:

Dodona

The Elli are the fame as the Aw^wyj). : and the priefts of the place have the fame
V.OC.T C>.YJiV

Eufeb. Chron. p. 28.

T'/lf J
VYIffGV

TStUDIV TSTg

'EAA))!'??.

L.

4. p. 26.
-,

Heiych.

Elli

and

Selli are

two names of the fun. exprefled more truly Hellan.

and
Sel,

terms of the fame purport being derived from El What the Grecians rendered Hellas would have been

VOL.

III.

name.

162
name.

THE ANALYSIS
Elian
is

OF ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY,

name of the temple dedicated to Jupiter at The like is faid by s8 Ariftotle and 59 Strabo. Of Dodona. this people I fhall fay more, when I come to the Jonah-Helthe
lenic colonies of Greece,
3

Meteorolog. L, i.e. 14. p. 772,

59

L.

7. p.

505.

OF

'63

OF THE

GOLDEN
O R

AGE,
I

AGE
Have taken

of

the

C U T H

M.

notice of the manner, in

:

which the

of the world were diftinguimed and I Scythifmus and Hellenifmus were miftaken terms

ages have fhewn, that

:

firft

that they

were not the

of times in fucceflion, as many of the learned fathers have fuppofed ; but related each to
characteriftics

Chus ; and to the The Golden Age of the worfhip introduced by his fons. poets took its rife from a miftake of the fame nature which
nearly one particular feafon, the age of
:

miftake being once eftablifhed, a Silver, a Brazen, and an Iron Age were in confequence of it added. What was termed Tsvog Xgvrsov and Xgwswv, fhould have been exprelTed Xv<reov

and Xvcrstov

for

it

relates to the
;

fame

sera,

and

the terms beforementioned

to the age of
is

Chus,

hiftory, as and to the

domination of
hapjiinefs
:

his fons.

and the

defcribed as a period of great perfons, to whom that happinefs is

It

attributed,

164

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

tributed, are celebrated as fuperiour to the common race of men and upon that account, after their death, they were
:

advanced to be Deities.
1

Xgvceov pev

iffguTis'ct

ysvog

'Oi

[Asv

STTI

Kgovx

q<r&v,
auunfeoi

OT ovgcwy

so* <T

ewov

Sup
QIVO$' aJs

cursors

urovcuw

mi

K.SV

T8To
suri

Toi

fjisv

AaijLtovg?

Aio? |U,syaA8 Jia

Ecr^Aot, STriy^ovioi) q>vhct.%<; Sviyrtav

'Oi

pa

<pvhciv<rx<nv rs
N
:

The Immortals firft a Golden race produced Thefe liv'd, when Saturn held the realms of heaven ; And pafs'd their time like Gods without a care.

No
Not

toil

they knew, nor

felt folicitude

e'en th' infirmities of age Soon as this race was funk beneath the grave Jove rais'd them to be Dzemons of the air,
Spirits benign,

Who

and guardians of mankind, frernly right maintain, and forely punifh wrong.

have in this fhort account a juft hiftory of the rife of honours paid to idolatry, when deified men had firft divine them and we may be affured of the family, in which it
:

We

began.

The

ancients had a high notion of this Golden, or

1

Hefiod.

Eg>3

a xxt 'Hf-. L. i.v. 109.

Cufean

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

165

Cufean age ; and always fpeak of it with great deference, as a time of uncommon equity and happinefs. They indeed take into the account the sera of patriarchal government, when all the world was as yet one family, and under the
mild rule of the head of mankind.
Aratus
fays,

that this

was the

feafon,

when

Aftrsea, or Juftice,

appeared perfonally

in the world.
STI

She ftay'd, while yet the Race of Gold furvived.

And

he laments, that thofe excellent perfons, who then flourished, fhould have been fucceeded by a pofterity fo degenerate and bafe.
SA/TTOI/TO

What an unworthy and degenerate Our Golden Sires bequeath'd ?

By
this

race

we

find, that not only a particular age,

but alfo per-

were ftyled Xg>ycr/o<, or Golden. Thofe who came into Greece, and built the temple at Olympia, are reprefented as 4 a Golden Race by which is certainly meant Xgvvzv ysvos, Cufoan or Cufean. But however this people may have been
fons
:

celebrated,
plurality
1

they were the of Gods, and

v. 113.

firft

idolaters,

who

introduced a
in
life.

made other innovations

Phaenom.

Ibid. v. 12.5.

F an fan. L.

5. p.

391.

66

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

The SEthiopes, or Cuthites, were the fir/I, who paid honours more Gods than one^ and who ena&ed laws.
Grecians by rendering what fhould be Cufean, Crufean, have been led ftill farther in charaderifing the

The

Golden Age, which they have embelliftied with many fictions, they have added an age of Silver, and of Brafs and of Iron. In the firft of thefe periods
times
:

and

to this fuppofed

the poet manifeftly alludes to the longevity of perfons in the for they did not, it feems, die at threefcore patriarchic age and ten, but took more time even in advancing towards
:

puberty.
*

AAA

SXQLTOV [ASH TJTOUS STSCL 'WVL^OL

araAAwj/

,vv.

vriTTtog

svi

oiz.

In early times, for full an hundred years The foftering mother with an anxious eye

Cherifh'd at

home

the unweildy backward boy.

:

He

of their being cut off in their prime and whatever portion of life Nature might have allotted to

fpeaks however

them, they were abridged of it by their own folly, and infor they were guilty of rapine and bloodfhed ; and juffcice ;
in a continual ftate of hoftility.
7

AAA'

OTOLV YI^VSIS,

mi

fj&qg

psrgov

6
7

Steph. Byzantin. Hefiod. Epy.xai'H^eo. L.

Ibid. v. jj2.

i.

v. 130.

THE ANALYSIS
'

OF ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
aracr^aAoi/

167

vfyiv yctg

a# sfovcwro

Soon to the term of blooming youth they came, But did not long furvive it their jfhort life Was a fad fcene of mifery, brought on
:

By mutual ads of infult.

fame time highly irreligious and great contemners of the Gods ; and for that reafon removed from

They were
all

at the

commerce with other

8

beings.

Tug

Ovx, e$i$& fJLaactffSTm Qsoig,

01

Ohvfjarov

This race Jove foon confign'd to endlefs night ; Vex'd, that due honours they fhould dare refufe

To

the great Gods,

is

who

high Olympus hold.

extraordinary, when they were through the anger of the offended Gods, fwept away from the face of the earth, they were made fubordinate Deities, and great reve-

Yet what

rence was {hewed to them

too

9
:

TijUJ]

#a<

TO:CHI/

OTT^SI

Thefe

had

their fiare of honour.

third Age, ftyled the Brazen, was like the former: only, to diversify it a little, the poets fuppofed that there was now a more regular procefs of war. They had now, it
8

The

Ibid. v. 137.
9

To/

fji.fl'

UTTGflsQlVli

f/UTDK T/U/7

JCflU Tf/C"<J'G7r!10gf.

V. 14!.

feenis,

68

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
:

and every implefeems, brazen arms, and brazen houfes ment was of brafs. This race is faid to have been quite
different

Yet

# from thofe of the Silver Age; oLgyvgy 8$V opotov. The forcannot fee wherein the difference confided.

I0

guilty of violence and bloodflied ; and flew one another fo faft, that they fcarce attained the age of man-

mer were
hood.
in
like

The

latter

had the fame love

other's

for
;

war

and

fell

manner by each

hand

fo

that not one

furvived.
VTTO

evgwetTot,

fopw xgvsgx Ai%u>,

This race engag'd

in deadly feuds,

and

fell

Each by

his brother's

hand.

They funk

in fight,

All to the (hades of Erebus confign'd,

Their name forgotten.

After thefe came another Age, by moft poets called the Iron ; but by Hefiod mentioned as the Heroic, or Age of

Demigods
12

and defcribed

as

a time of great juftice and

piety.
of,

Yet thefe heroes, whofe equity is fo much fpoken upon a nearer enquiry are found to be continually engaged
Zeus
S'i

-Tzrctrvp

TWITCH

a.?&.o

y&os f*.5po7reav
Alfo

v. XaAxg/oi' izro/w', 8Jc apyvga a/i' c//o<or. See Aratus of the Golden Age, and of thofe fucceeding. Phsenom. v. 108.

Ovid. Metamorph. L. i. v. 89. Hefiod fupra. v. 151.

1

Zgus Kpovifiis

Turouia-e

fiK/ziorepov,

v.a.1

ctpetov,

V. 156.

Hefiod makes the Iron Age the

fifth in fuccefiion.

in

THE ANALYSIS
in

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

169

and, like the fpecimens exhibited of the former Ages, thefe are finally cut off by one another's fome for purloining hands, in acTis of robbery and violence
:
:

wars and murders

oxen

others for ftealing fheep ; and many for carrying the wives of their friends and neighbours.
;

away

13

KOLI rag psv 'uro^s^og re Kazog,

mi

$vho7rig

Tag

>

fJizv

evsx
Jg ftou ev vqsvtnv

vvsg

a.ya.yuv 'Etyvqg svsx

>ITO(

rzg psv SOLVIXTU rshog

fell

In battle fome were carried off; and

At Thebes, renown'd for its feven tow' ring gates, The feat of Cadmus here they fternly ftrove Againft th' Oedipods for their flocks and herds. Some paffed the feas, and fought the Trojan more
:

There joined

in cruel conflict for the fake

Of Helen,
Sunk them
In like manner

peerlefs

dame

till

their fad fate

to endlefs night.
faid of the

hero Cycnus, that he robbed whence he people of their cattle, as they went to Delphi was called Kvxvog tyms. He, like the H reft, was flain in Such was the fight, having rafhly encountered Hercules.
it is
:

end of thefe laudable banditti

"
'*

of

whom

Jupiter,

we

are

Hefiod. Epy. Ka.i'Hfj.(p.L. i. v. 161. Hefiod. A<77n'Hfax/. v. 478.

VOL.

III.

told,

170
told,

THE ANALYSIS
had
fo

OF ANCIENT

MYTHOLOGY.

high an opinion, that after they had plundered and butchered one another, he fent them to the Iflands of
the Blefled, to partake of perpetual felicity.
13

Kou

TO/

IJLSV

vouwrw,

ajcqSeot

St^

Ev Moucctguv

w)cro;<n tzra^'

msam

OAbW
Thefe, freed from grief and every mortal care 5 And wafted far to th' ocean's verge extreme, Rove uncontroul'd amid the Happy Ifles,
Illnftrious heroes..

We

have here feen four divifions of times

in

fome of

which the poet has endeavoured to. make a diftin&ion, though no material difference fubfifts. And as thefe timesare fuppofed to be in fucceflion, he has brought the laft period as low as the aera of Troy. The whole relates to a
feries

of hiftory, very curious and interefting

diverlitied,

but ruined,

by being

manner feparated from itfelf. From what has been faid we may perceive, that the Crufean Age being fubftituted for the Cufean, and being alfo
and
in a

Cuthim, was the caufe of thefe afterftyled the aera of the divilions being introduced ; that each Age might be diftinPlad there been guiihed in gradation by fome b.afer metal. no miflake about a Golden Age, we fhould never have been
treated with one of Silver;
Brafs
15

l6

much

lefs,

with the fubfequent of

and Iron,
Hcfiod. Fo )
1

The
y.at

original hiftory relates to the patriL.

I.

'Hf/.Sf*

v. 170.

**

Cuthim,

Qro,

fignifted

Gold and Golden,.

archie

THE ANALYSIS
archie age, and to

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

171

what the Greeks termed the Scuthic pewhen the term of man's life was not riod, which fucceeded yet abridged to its prefent ftandard ; and when the love of
:

rule,

and

acts

of violence

firft

difplayed themfelves

upon the

earth.

The Amonians, wherever

they fettled, carried thefe

them: which were often added to the hiftory of the country ; fo that the fcene of action was changed.
traditions with

came to Italy; ftyled themfelves Saturnians, But the ancients, who and greatly benefited the natives. generally fpeak collectively in the fingular, and inftead of
colony,

who

Herculeans, introduce Hercules

inftead of the Cadmians,

'7

Cadmus
:

fuppofe a flngle perfon,

Saturn, to have betaken

himfelf to this country. Virgil mentions the ftory in this and fpeaks of Saturn's fettling there; and of the low light
ftate

Age
8

of the natives upon his arrival, of Gold.

when he introduced an

Hsec nemora indigense Fauni, Nymphaeque tenebant, Genfque virum truncis et duro robore nata ;
Queis neque mos, neque cultus erat; nee jungere tauros,
norant, aut parcere parto Sed rami, atque afper vidhi venatus alebat.

Aut componere opes

He

then proceeds to {hew,

:

and improved all he fuppofes to have been effected by one perfon, Saturn, inftead of Saturnians.

people were difciplined which, according to the ufual miftake,

this

how

he built the ancient city Byblus in Syria. This was many ages before his fuppofed arrival in Italy. See Sanchoniatho in Eufeb. Prasp. Evang. L. i. c. 13. p. 37. The city was built by Saturnians.
It
is

17

faid

of Saturn

alfo, that

Virg. ^neid.

1.

8.^314.

Primus

172
19

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

Primus ab asthereo venit Saturnus Olympo,

Jovis fugiens, et regnis exul ademptis. Is genus indocile, ac difperfum montibus altis,

Arma

Compofuit

legefque dedit

Latiumque vocari

Maluit, his quoniam latuifTet tutus in oris. Aurea, quae perhibent, illo fub rege fuerunt
placida populos in pace regebat. Deterior donee paulatim, ac decolor aetas,
:

Saecula

fie

Et

belli rabies, et
I

amor

fucceflit habendi.

Lo mighty prince, thefe venerable woods Of old were haunted by the fylvan Gods, And favage tribes, a rugged race, who took
Their birth primeval from the ftubborn oak. No laws, no manners form'd the barbarous race
:

But wild the natives rov'd from place to place. Untaught, and rough, improvident of gain,

They heap'd no wealth, nor turn'd the

fruitful plain.
j

Their food the favage fruits the forefts yield Or hunted game, the fortune of the field
:

Till Saturn fled before vi&orious Jove,

Driven down, and banifh'd from the realms above.

He

by juft laws embodied all the train, Who roam'd the hills; and drew them to the plain There fix'd and Latium call'd the new abode,
:

Whofe
Thefe

friendly ihores conceal'd the latent God. realms in peace the monarch long controll'd,

And blefs'd

the nations with an

Age of Gold.
Translated by Pitt,

19

Virg. JEneid. L.

8. v.

319.

This

THE ANALYSIS
This account
is

OF ANCIENT
:

MYTHOLOGY.

173

we may difcern in it a true hiftory of the firft ages; as may be obferved likewife inHefiod. Both the poets, however the fcene may be varied, allude to the happy times immediately after the deluge when
confufed
yet
:

the great Patriarch had full power over his defcendants; when equity prevailed without written law.

Thefe
adopted

traditions, as I have repeatedly taken notice, being and prefixed to the hiftories of the countries, where

the Amonians fettled, have introduced a Saturn in Aufonia ; and an Inachus and Phoroneus at Argos and in confequcnce of it, the deluge, to which the two latter were witnefTes, has
:

20 been limited to the fame place, and rendered a partial inundation. But, in reality, thefe accounts relate to another

climate, and to a far earlier age : to thofe times, when, ac21 cording to Hyginus, the firft kingdom upon earth was

and when one language only prevailed among the fons of men.
conftituted
:

Kof.Tct.Tnv

Clem. Alexandr. Strom. L.

Fab.
J

i.

p. 379.

43

OF

'75

CUSHAN
of the

or

ETHIOPIA;
and

AND OF THE

VARIOUS COLONIES,

DENOMINATIONS CUTHITES.

may, I think, be aflured, that by the term Scuthai, 2>y0/, are to be underftood Cuthai or Cutheans. It may therefore be proper to go to the fountain head, and to give an account of the original people y from whom fo many
-

WE
fons of

of different denominations were derived.

They were

the

Chus; who feized upon the region of Babylonia and Chaldea ; and constituted the firft kingdom upon earth. They were called by other nations Cufhan alfo Xgcrouoj,
:

A^aSW, n^srrca, EU0flUOi, Ai&wirs$i tce, Eruthrceans, and Ethiopians :

their general
tha.
I

Cufearis^

Arabians Orei^

but
;

among
their

themfelves

patronymic was Cuth

take notice of

and

country Cu-

{hall

them

in their feveral migrations

under each of thefe appellations.

They were an
7

ingenious
and'

176

THE ANALYSIS
I

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
;

and knowing people, as fame time very prolific.

line of

have before obferved

and

at the

They combined with

others of the

and were enabled very early to carry on an extenfive commerce, and to found many colonies ; fo that
;

Ham

they are to be traced in the moft remote parts of the earth. Thefe fettlements have been enumerated by Eufebius, Syn'

cellus,

and other writers

if

as far as

they could be difcovered.

Nor muft we wonder

widely extended, as it is For we are informed by hiftory.

they appear fo numerous, and fo perfectly confonant to their original

2

Mofes, when he enumerates the principal perfons, by whom the earth was peopled, that Ham had 3 thirty and one immediate defcendants, all of
families,

but twenty-fix; and fourteen only are attributed to Japhet. A large body of this people invaded Egypt, when as yet it was in its infant
ftate,

them heads of

whenShem had

made up of

little

independent

diftricts, artlefs

and un-

formed, without any rule or polity. They feized the whole country, and held it for fome ages in fubjection, and from their arrival the hiftory of Egypt will be found to commence.

The
dim
1

region between the Tigris and Euphrates, where they originally refided, was ftyled the country of the Chufor

Chafdim

but by the weftern nations Chaldea.

It

Syncellus. p. 46. 47. 48.

See alfoVol.

II.

of

this

Eufeb. Chron. p. n. 12. Johan. Malala. p. 15. work, p. 187. 188. 191. See particularly the Chronicon

account of the comparative fmallnefs to be obferved in the line of Japhet, that encouraging prophecy was given, that Japhet fliould one day be enlarged. Godjhall enlarge Japhet. This, within thefe few centuries has been
wonderfully completed. 1 Moft of the Fathers
total

Pafchale. p. 29. 30. 1 Genefis. c. 10.

On

make

the

number thirty-two, counting Canaan

fo that the

of the three families they fuppofe to have been feventy-two.

10

lay

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

177

lay towards the lower part of the Tigris, to the weft, and below the plain of Shinar. On the oppofite fide to the eaft

was the province of Elam, which country they feem foon to This have invaded ; and to have occupied the upper part. confifted of that fine region called afterwards Sufiana, and
Chufiftan, which was watered by the Ulai, Chobar, and When the Choafpes, and by other branches of the Tigris.
Perfians gained the fovereignty of Afia,
it

was from them

Perfis
:

denominated

Perfis.

Some have thought Elam was

but Elam lay to the fouth, and Perfis was only another name for the Perfians were the Cuthites of that counfor Cutha
:

different appellation. The prophet Ifaiah diftry under a he mentions a tinguifhes thefe nations very accurately, when

return of the captives from

country is faid to thor of the s Chronicon Pafchale mentions Scuthae in thefe

parts,

Elam, Chus^ and Shinar. This have been alfo called Scutha ; and the au-

who were
name

that the
I

even in his days. But he fuppofes Scutha was given to the region on account of
fo called

not what, Scythians from the north. Jofephus, the Chaldaic, whofe language had a greater affinity with and to whom the hiftory of the country was better known,
it

know

expreffes

Cutha

and fpeaks of a
Choafpes.

river

probably the fame

4

as the

Cutha, which was Hence we have another

C. ii.
c.

v.

ii.

Thus
but
it

far

Daniel,
region.
5

8. v. 2.

was originally apart of Elam. See was diirnembered, and on that account efteemed a feparate
is

true, that Sufiana

Ka<

tf/.eirctv

ev

ntpeif'i

01

O.UTOI

~2.Kiaa.i

t<^

fxe/ra

iw

T"H$

w.
<fe

p.

47*
OOJT

Arrian

mentions a region called Scuthia near the Perfian Gulf.

jugi; nepo-ij'os.

E%fi

KM

(2a-

Arriani Periplus apud Geog. Gr. minores. vol.

i.

p. 15.

VOL.

III.

proof,

178

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

proof, and, I think, very determinate, that what the Grecians It exftyled Scutha, was Cutha, the land of the Cuthites.

tended a great way eaftward, and was in great meafure

bounded by Media to the north. When Salmanaffer had taken Samaria, and carried the people into captivity, he re6 peopled it with a colony from Cutha, Media, Babylonia,
and other conquered nations.
allude,

And

to this the Samaritans

when they
,

give an account of themfelves in Jofephus. TWV Avrvgiwv f&ouritevs TW XOT0IA2

H.CU

M^ias

evfax.$e.

Salmanaffer^ the king of

the countries of Cuthia

the AJJyrians^ brought us hither

from

and Media.

In procefs of time, through conqueft the

:

was greatly enlarged pire of the Perfians Hence in another place Jofephus, fpeakbut a part of it.

emand Cuthia made

ing of the people of Samaria coming from Cuthia, makes it He calls it here Cutha, and fays, but a portion of Perfis. The province of CuV a,VTY) (>) Xs$a) y(ugoL liegfdi
:

/ have been peaking^ is a region in Perfis. This of which for there is one of the countries ftyled Cufhan in Scripture are certainly more than one referred to by the facred writers.
^

By other people

it

was rendered Ethiopia.

Having thus

traced the Scythas, or Cuthites, to their original place of refidence, and afcertained their true hiftory ; I fhall proceed to
defcribe

them

in their colonies,

and under

their various de-

nominations.
6
7

See 2 Kings, c. 17. v. 24. Men of Babylon and Cutha. Antiq. L. n. c. 4. p. 556.

Jofephus Ant. L.

9. c. 14. p.

507.

Of

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

179

Of
I

CUSHAN

ftyled

ETHIOPIA.

AS
ites

have repeatedly mentioned Cuflian, or Ethiopia, and it is likely to continually recur again ; I think it

will be proper to defcribe the countries of this name, and who were in like manner denominated : for to the

people,

the beft of

my
is

knowledge,
9

formed.

It

never yet faw this properly perwell known, that the Ethiopians were CuthI

Ez ^sv Xf, Xaouw arc; Ai0wifg$ suriv. Chus is the perfon, from whom the Cufeans are derived. They are the fame people, as the Ethiopians. So alfo fays Eufebius 10 Xa? , e a AwiOTTSi;. Chus was the perfon, from whom came the Ethiopians. The name is fuppofed to have been given to
or Cufeans.
:

this people
:

from

their

and o^ but it is facred term ; a title of the chief Deity whence it was affumed by the people, who were his votaries, and defcend:

complexion ; as if it were from a<0o>, not a name of Grecian original. It was a

ants.

Euftathius

tells us,

"

A;o? exiQsrw Aifavfy

JEthiops

is

Prometheus was ftyled ./Ethiops, who had tz particular honours among the people of the eaft. Lycotitle

of Zeus.

'

Zonaras. p. 21.

Syncellus. p. 47.

A(9i07r,

cay
tigt-e

(Xas)

rrt xetivvv VTTO lao-

Ttav ie Kan
C. 6.

TW
1

tv

A<r(a

TSOVIM

Xfliweuoi

JiaAev7a<.

Jofephi

Antiq. L.

I.

p. 22.

Chron.

p.

1.

E* TW ?uAs raXajw. Xos

v. 22.

oj'o^ar*, AiOio^.

N^/uJ
'
1

005

Xa

Chron. Pafch. p. 3$,

TH A<6(07ro. Malala. p. 18.

Schol. in

V. 533.

Homerum. Odyir. A. Some read ripoftarGas.

Aa

phron

180
phron

THE ANALYSIS
ftyles

OF ANCIENT

MYTHOLOGY.
AiQiQ'fy.

him, Aoupwv

Tlgofjt,a.Qvg

Prometheus

or tutelary Deity. Pliny fpeaking of the country, fays, that it was firft called ^Etheria, and then.
j%LthiopS)

the

Dcemon
laft

Atlantia
pe,

and

of

all

IJ

^Ethiopia,

aVulcani

filio

JEthio-

from

ALthiops, the fan of Vulcan.

Homer

fpeaks of two

nations only,

which were named jEthiopes.

AM*
'Of

pev A^;o?ra;

AiQiQTroig, TO;
pelt

Ji^a

JgJajarai, g%aro;
01

wwpifya

'YTrsgiovos,

J"

Neptune was now

diftance
:

vijiting the Ethiopians,

who

refide at

a great

thofe Ethiopians^

and are
fun
ites

the

who are divided into two nations^ One nation of them is moft remote of mankind.
;

towards the fet ting fun

rifes.

the others

far

in the eaft y

where the

But

this is

much

too limited.

For, as the Cuth;

got accefs into various parts of the world

an Ethiopia in moft places, where they ture feems to mention three countries of

we ihall find refided. The Scripthis

name.

One,

and the neareft

was in Arabia, upon the verge of the defert, near Midian and the Red Sea. This is alluded to IS hefaw the by the prophet Habakkuk, where he fays that
to Judea,
tents of CuJJian in affliction
;

and

the curtains

of the land of

Midian did
the fouth
;

tremble.

where he
1J

is

fecond Ethiopia lay above Egypt to and is taken notice of by the prophet Ezekiel, of the latter country ; foretelling the deftru&ion

L.

u
45

9. p. 345.

OdylT. L. A. v. 22.

Hefychius

ftyles

Dionufus Ai&oTra/JNx, or A/Sio/ra

Habakkuk.

c. 3. v. 7.

and

THE ANALYSIS
and
fays that
l6

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

181

it

(hall

be laid wafte from one extreme part to

the other.
thy rivers
:

Behold therefore^ I
will

am

againfl thee>

and

againfl

and I

make

the

land of Egypt utterly wafte

and

defolate,

The

third

from Migdol to Syene and the borders of Ethiopia. the recountry, ftyled Ethiopia, comprehended
I?

and Sufiana. gions of Perfis, Chufiftan, notice of Ethiopians about thefe parts

Herodotus takes
is

and the country

mentioned by the prophet Zephaniah, when he fpeaks of the 8 From beyond the rivers of return of Judah from captivity.
Cufian, or Ethiopia^

my fuppliants^
'

even the daughter of my

difperfed fiall bring mine offering.

The

principal rivers, to

Kur, Chobar, and Chonear which were afpes ; all eaftern branches of the Tigris ; the chief places of captivity. Still further eaft, beyond Car-

which he

referred,

were the

Ulai,

verfion feems to be very faulty, and renders the In a former tower of Syene unto the borders of Ethiopia, or Cufh. paflfage, from the but was led to treatiie I was under a miftake, from underftanding it in this light

16

Ezekiel.

c.

29. v. 10.

Our

the right interpretation by the verfion of Xantes Pagninus and Montanus. Migdol, or Magdalurn, was a fort not far from Pelufium, at one extremity of the country Syene
:

and ftood under the Tropic upon the ; borders of Ethiopia. The meaning of the prophet is plain, that the whole length of Egypt, north and fouth, from Migdol the garrifon to Syene, fhall be utterly made deiolate. Syene ftood at the extremity of Pathros, or fuperior Egypt ; Migdol, the fort, was near Daphna; Pelufise upon the fea. Jeremiah ftates the chief divifions of

was the uttermoft

city at the

other extreme

the country very accurately, fpeaking of the Jews who dwelt in the land of Egypt: which dwell at Migdol, and at Tahpbanes, and at Noph, and in the country of Pathros.
c.

44. v.

i.

O
L.
7. c.

Se

See Oblervations and Inquiries, &c. p. 152. A<8 oLVOLTzAtoav Ai6<OTT*', Si^oi yctf> o O.TT 6<fpaTt/0!"ro, nrp20"TeTa^;aTO

roifft lv<P oio-i,

JWAAaao-ovTfs

ftfos

[Jiev

yftv TOITI

tTfpottri, (pavnv <fe KO.I

T pi^tafJia.

JJLUVOV.

70. p. 541.

Zephaniah. c. 3. v. 10. Upon the banks of the Ulai, or Eulceus, the prophet Daniel had his vifions. Even Chaldea was efteemed Ethiopia ; and Tacitus fpeaking of the Jews, whofe anceftors came fromUr in Chaldea, Fliftor. L. 5. c. 2. ftyles them ^Ethiopum prolem.
'

mania,

182

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

mania, was another region of this name, which by Eufebius is termed AtAdftw, j3Ag7T8(ra HOLTO. !&$, -0^0? E^oi/oro?, : Ethiopia, which looks towards the Indi, to the

ij

and even the Indi themfelves will in the fequel be found

fouth-eaft to

have been Ethiopians. The fons of Chus came into Egypt under the name of Auritae and Shepherds, as alfo of EthioHence Egypt too inherited that name " E/tfu^ $s pians.
:

Asgia, mi Ilorapa, mi AI0IOIIIA, Jia TO; Ai&io7ra$, 'Grsgi wv 'croAAot TOW -WOL^CUM is-ogxvi. This coun-

ro)

tew

and Potamia, or the River Country ; alfo Ethiopia ; which name it received from fo?ne Ethiopians who fettled there and of whom many of the very ancient
try
called

was

both Aeria,

writers have fpoken. The Cuthites fettled at Colchus, the Colchis of the Greeks: in confequence of which it was called

Cutaia and Ethiopia. cal Writers mentions

"

Jerome in

his Catalogue of Eccleiiafti-

the gofpel in the towns upon the two Colchic rivers, the Apfarus and Phafis ; and calls the natives ^Ethiopians. Andreas, , rater Simonis
St.

Andrew preaching

Petri, ut majores noftri prodiderunt, Scythis, Sogdianis^ et

ceis in

Sa-

Auguftd

civitate prcedicavit, quce cognominatur

et
:

magna\

ubi
pes

Phajjs fluvius irruptio Apfari^ interiores. He relates the fame circumftance of Matthias.
eft eft

illic

incolunt JEthio-

In altera Ethiopia, ubi

pr&dicavit.

irruptio Apfari,

et

port of HyfTus near Colchis is of by Arrian in his Periplus, and by Socrates in his Life of
10

The

Hyffi parties, taken notice

Eufeb. Chron. P. 12. he adds,

in

aAA

A&IQTTICL -ftp; vorov, oQsv eKTrogfuerctt

Nei-

" Euftath. Comment,

11

Dionyf. V. 241. p. 42-

Hieron. de Scriptoribus Ecclefiafticis.

the

THE ANALYSIS
the fame faint
:

OF ANCIENT

MYTHOLOGY.
Y\

183

EJ/

ry fevrsga,
I

fuQwfM, oVa
the
titles

8, scan 'Terra 7up)p.

have obferved that the fons of Chus of Cafus and Belus

are faid to have

come under

into Syria and Phenicia, where they founded many cities : and we are informed by Strabo, that this country was called
*3

Ethiopia.
%q\>

Em

$s 01

mi

TJJV

AiQwffiew

sis Tijv

m&'

qfJias

$ow-

asravatn. There are people , who would introduce an Ethiopia into the region, which we efteem Phenicia. In the account of
the Cadmians, who are ftyled Arabians, A^aSsg 01 <rvv Kadjctw, I have fhewn that Eubcea was the place, to which they firft

and here was a place called 24 Ethiopium. Samo*5 The exthrace was alfo fo called AiQiOTria,, Sa^fco^aX)}. treme fettlement of this people was in Spain, upon the Bastis,

came

jj

near TartefTus and Gades

natives, according to

and the account given by the

:

the hiftorian Ephorus, was, that colonies of Ethiopians traverfed a great part of Africa fome of which came and fettled near TartefTus ; and others got
poffeffion of different parts of the fea coaft.
'

Asys&cu

Thefe nations were the Scythje of the Grecians. Hence ttaw 01 2jtu6a<. Find. Fyth. Od. 4. Schol. adv. 376. for they were a known colony from Egypt. 14 Strabo. L. 10. p. 683. de Cotho et Cadmo.
i.

Strabo, L.

p. 73.

it is

faid, A^-I/TTT/WC

oc.7T'iix.oi

Ai6.o->nor oic/^a

^wp'B ^
F.ugnrv.

EuGoict,.

Flarpocration.

Steph. Byzantinus.
Plin. Nat. Hift.

Hefychius.

Lelbos had the name of Ethiope and Macaria.

L.

5. c. 31. p.

288.

Arabians lometimes diftinguifhed from the fons of Chus. Moreover, the Lordjiirred up againft Jeboram the "pint of the Philiftines, and of the Arabians, that were near the J ^. Chron. c. 21. v. 16. Ethiopians.

Beth Arabah.
i6

Strabo.

JL.

i.p. 57.

184

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY-.

(jisv

aurs p,ivcu y rsg Js They mention it as a tradition among the

-

people of Tarteffus ) that the Ethiopians once traverfed the re gions of Africa, quite to its wejlsrn limits : and that fome of

them came^ and fettled at Tarteffus

different parts of the fea-coajl.

They

others got poffeffion of lived near the ifland

Erythea, which they held.

27

Hro;

Upon the great Atlantic, near the iile Of Erythea, for its paftures fam'd, The facred race of Ethiopians dwell.
It is

on

this account, that

we
*9

find

fome of the fame family

on the oppofite
as

coaft of

38

Mauritania;
AiQiQTrs;

who

are reprefented
OLVfJL.t'yis'oi

people of great ftature.

uv
fjf&eis

TQI sun,

&gto)7rwv,

iTfJLSV.

The people of this country (Mauritania)

are Ethiopic : and they are in ftature the largeft of a?iy nation The original Ethiopia was, with which we are acquainted. as I have faid, the region of Babylonia and Chaldea, where the
firft

police
*7

kingdom upon inftituted. Here

earth was formed, and the moft early alfo the firft idolatry began. Hence

Dionyf. Perieg. v. 558.

*"

Thefe are the Ethiopians alluded

'Ot
fj<.fv

to

by Homer.

19

Scylax

JWc-o/Afi/3 'YTTipiovos* OdyfT. A. v. 22. See alfo Strabo. L. 3. p. 237. Caryandenfis. v. i. p. 54.

the Ethiopians near Mauritania,

upon

the weftern ocean.

'Oi vTrep

who TM

mentions

it

THE ANALYSIS
it
is

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
:

185
Tqv

very truly hid by Stepliamis of Byzantium

Aisaj

yw

-wgurw
vopois

'urayYivou'

'urguToi

Jg (ol

AiQiotrsg)

s^vrano. Ethiopia was the fir eftabft earth : and the people were the firft^ bliJJoed country upon who introduced the worjhip of the Gods^ and who enacted laws.

mi

And

as the

wonder, in the world

Scythae, or Cuthites, were the fame people, that they are reprefented as the moft ancient
;

no

people

even prior to the Egyptians. Scytharum gens The Scythes, fays Juftin, were antiquiflima femper habita.
ever efteemed of all nations the moft ancient. But who were meant by the Scythe has been for a long time a fecret.

Of

the

E R Y

THR

AN

S.

by which the Cuthites were diftinand the places, guifhed, was that of Erythreans where they refided, received it from them. And here it may

ANOTHER
it

title,

not be improper to

firil
its

and coniider

in

take notice of the Erythrean Sea ; full extent ; for this will lead us to

are apt to confine the people from whom it was called. this name to the Red Sea, or Sinus Arabicus ; but that was

We

The Cuthite Eryonly an inlet, and a part of the whole. threans, who fettled near Midian, upon the Sinus Elanitis, conferred this name upon that gulf: but the Perfic Sea was
alfo

denominated in the fame manner, and was indeed the

Erythrean
III.

original

Sea.

Agathemerus feems

to

VOL.

B b

make it commence

86

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
bay with the
fea.
3

commence

at the junction of the

and Perils, Euxinus above,

ttfaga'TSTciTou

Herodotus, fpeaking of the coaft of Afla after having mentioned the coaft of the Pontus
xsiTQU.
31

'fays,

'H

$s $q STSgq,
$ctAacr<raj'.

CCTTO

HsgtfSMV

a.^ct.fJLSV'ti,

s$

rqv EgvQgr,v

'The other coaft,

of

which I
is,

fpeak, commences from among the Perfians (that from the outlet of the Tigris), and extends to the Eryto
:

am

which Sea both he and Agathemerus induftrioufly diflinguifh from the Arabian Gulf ; though the latter was certainly fo called, and had the name of Erythrean.
threan Sea
Parthic empire, which included Perils, is by Pliny faid to be bounded to the fouth by the 32 Mare Rubrum, which
the poet Dionyflus, fpeaking of the limits of the fame country, fays, that to the fouth it was bounded by the fame fea, even to the
farther! eaft
tracl
D

The

was the boundary alfo of the 33 Perfians. he here means the great Southern Sea.

By Mare Rubrum

And

comprehending under this name the whole of ocean, to Carmania and Gedrofla.
;

Agathemer. apud Geogr. Gr. Minores, vol. 2. p. 50. Hefodotus. L. 4. c. 39. So Megafihenes, who wrote concerning the Babylonifa hiftory, calls the Sinus Perficus Mare Erytbr<eum. He is quoted by Abydenus in Euieb. Pr.rn. Evang. L. 9. c. 41. p. 457. E5rtTE^<cr <Tfe KO.I T;H EpuvfJK S-aAao-3'

This was the agger Semiramidis; a work attributed to an imaginary Nearchus mentions king Erythras in the Indie Sea ; and fays that fea was .queen. ravrii fivxi^KM O.TT ST* xai im tailed Eruthrean from him t7rc*)t"j[/.rnv ry ^aAaereni

75

g7rixAv<n:'.

V.pfyw
51

xaAstSaff.

Nearc'ii Parapl.
p. 287.

apud Geogr. Grjec.

vol.

i.

p. 30.

See alfoMar-

vcilinus.

L. 23. Plin. Nat.

c, o. I lift.

L.

6. c.

25.

..'erfe

Mare Rubrum temper

accoiuere. propter

quod

is

Sinus Perficus vocatur.

Pliny. L.

6. c. 25. p. 3

THE ANALYSIS
s 01

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

187

voTiY
VTCO KvtjLy.<nv

Speaking of the ifland Taprobane, which he places far in the eaft, towards the Golden Cherfonefe, he fays, that this too

was iituated

places it fo, as not to be miftaken, in Afia, near the region of the Indian Colcas, or Colchis ; and ftyles it the great breeder of Afiatic

in the

Erythrean Sea.

He

elephants
35

M)Ta

mentions the whales, with which its coaft ufed to be infefted ; which are taken notice of by other writers.
36

He

KrjTga Sivsg eytpnv, Egv@ggu% |3oTa

and ancient temples were often taken by the places, Greeks for places of fepulture ; and the Deity there of old

High

worfhiped for the perfon buried. A tomb of this fort is mentioned by the fame poet in the ifland Ogyris upon the coaft of Carmania.
Mofes Chorenenfis gives a true account of this fea, as Dionyf. Perieg. v. 931. one of the three, with which the earth is furrounded. Primum eft Mare Indibeing
3*

cum, quodetiam Rubrum vocatur

maria-, atque a meridie
is
'5

ex cujus finu Perficum et Arabicum profluunt

inhabitabili ignotaque terra, ab oriente regione Sinenfi, a

Perfide et Arabia, &c. terminatur. leptentrionibus India,

Geog.

p. 342.

Dionyf. Perieg. v. 593.

Dionyf. Perieg.

v.

597.

Alfo of the Erythrean Sea to the fouthof India.

Ivfos

AAAa TO*
*

liTTref 1015 f/.sv o/JMpios U&O.CTIV

The fame

as the

1132. Colchic Sea, or Indian Ocean.

15

onjya.f.

v.

IrJVrtf iKeTtv<revE(>u$!>a.wv

A(pgofnm>.

Nonni Dionyfiac. L.

35. p. 876.

Eb

THE ANALYSIS
37

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

Efi

$e roi

'urgoregu,

KotjU,awfe sxroQsv

TS

As you

onward towards Carmania's cape, You meet the ifland Ogyris, where ftands The tomb of kingEruthrus.
fail

Thofe of this family, who paffed ftill farther, and fettled in India, and upon the peninfula beyond the Ganges, conferred The author of the this name upon the great Indie Ocean.
Periplus wrote profeffedly about the hiflory of this part of the world ; and the whole is ftyled the navigation of the EryThe people themfelves muft confequently have threan Sea.

been called Eruthreans, from whom it was named. People of their family founded many places weftward, which were 33 called Erythra, in Ionia, Libya, Cyprus, ^toliaj and one
in Bceotia,
39

mentioned by Homer
OLJt,(p

Ol T

Alt

gUfiLtWTO, KOLl

took notice that there were Erythreans about Tarteflus.

Pliny from Philiftus and Ephorus acquaints us, that Gades

itfelf
40

was called Erythia

a fmall variation

from Erythria.

vocatur ab Ephoro et Philiftide Erythia : and he adds, that it received this name from people, who came from the coaft of Tyre ; but originally from the Ery-

Gadis infula

'

Dionyf. Perieg. v. 606.

'"

Vide Sceph. Byzantin.

59

Homeri
Plin.

Iliad. B. v.

499.
4. p.

230. If they came from the Erythrean Sea, and were thence named, the text ftiould be altered to Erythria: for that muft have been the

40

Nat. Hift. L.

true

name,

threan

THE ANALYSIS
threan Sea.

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
eft,

189

rum

orti

quoniam Tyrii aborigines eoab Erythraeo Mari ferebantur. What is here meant
Erythia dicta
fays,

by Mare Erythranim, may be known from Strabo, who

that the people ftyled Phenicians, among whom are included the Tyrians, were by fome faid to come originally from the ocean, or from people, who refided upon its confines.
41

TM QXeffJU SV t$W8 OLTTOMZg &IVOLI TMV by which muft be meant the Perfic Gulf near Chaldea. In or Gadir, the fame author mentions, that refpect to Gades, 3>OW#a
X.OU
;

it

was called by Pherecydes Syrus Erutheia

:

Egv&SKM
to

$s

TV.

Ta.$lPOL sous teytiv o <&egex.v$w

Pherecydes feems

fpeak of
$e%$se<;

Gadeira^ as the
Aj&OTnjfiS

Jame

as Erytheia.

Here

lived the

Dionyfius ; under which chara&eriflic the Cuthites are particularly denoted.

of

that any one family mould extend themfelves fo widely, and have fettlements in fuch different Yet, if we confider, we fliall find nations within
It

may feem wonderful,

parts.
little

more than two

centuries,

who

have fent out immenfe

colonies,

and to places equally remote. Moreover, .for the truth of the fa&s abovementioned, we have the evidence of Cedrenus fpeaks of the ufurpations of the beft hiftories.
the fons of
a
ftate

Ham

and
as

fays, that

in his

time they lived in

of apoftafy

far

as

India one

way

alfo in the

countries called Ethiopia, quite to Mauritania, the other.

cannot but take notice here of a mifhike, which. I mnde in a former work, concerning thefe Eruthreans of Iberia.. I fuppo'ed that they were FJomites from the Red Sea: but they were certainly of another family, and carne
Strabo.
I,,,

41

i.

p. 7

5.

from the
41

vicinity of the Tigris,

and the Sinus Perficus

where the original Kru-

thrcans inhabited.

Dionyfii Per'eg. v. 5

90

THE ANALYSIS
fe
5

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
5i

43

Ta

TH

Xetjii irA^-ro.

'^%

;;a;

g&ij

g-j-jy

sz/

ajrosw/

raj

INAIA2,
northern coajl (that
the coaft of Europe) //Zonaras fpeaks to the fame ;
is,

os

thments upon the fea. but is more particular

laft
4*

purpofe

reiided,

before

; mentioning the place, where they they fpread themfelves in the weft.

'O; 'h

ys irou$G rz Xa^,

TW cwo

IZvgutq

zcu

A^avz

y.ou

Ai-

&OLIIX

TWV ogwv
[ts'xgis

yw KOLTS^OV
wzsavz

y.ai ocra

Tffgos

S-aAacro-ay

UVTM

sTSTgct-

TTSTO

all the country,

7 he fans of Ham fei%ed upon which reaches from Syria, and from the mounx.axstiwtpy.o'i.

They got alfo pojjejfion of the places, which lie upon the fea-coaft, even to the Ocean, or great Atlantic. Thefe writers fpeak of this people very properly under the name of the fons of Ham they were, however, to the vaft extent of whofe chiefly Cuthites, or Ethiopians
: :

tains of

Abanus and Libanus

colonies Strabo bears witnefs.

45

TOM

$&

ffa^OTrXijtnoj/

e$iv,

Asyw,

hygVjJLSVWV Aj&05TWJ>, OTl

had been fpeaking of many nations, comprehended under one name and in confequence of it fays ; What I have been
:

He

mentioning relates equally

whom we
in

Ethiopians, that twofold people, muft look upon in the fame light ; as they lie extended
t raft,

to the

a long
'

from

the rifing of the fun, to the fet ting of the

Ho~ai> J's KO.TO.

Ccdreni Annal.
ccvf'gis

v. i.p. 14.

TUTOV TOV Kxipoi

at

'sra.vTes eS^ofjat-

xci'To. <Fuo

TOV a^iG^OJ',

a^5'0<

Tg, KKI JigipaAaiwrai.

Ts

xci'ra

J'uo'

TO

<$e lct<ptT Jextx. Tfffvit'

TV

cfg

S>?^

sixoo-i urfi'Tf.

Xa^c yews TDHX.Epiplianius. L. 1. 1. 3,

jj^v

p. 288.
4i
45

Zonar. L.
Strabo. L.

i. i.

p. 21.

p. 60.

fame.

THE ANALYSIS
fame.
A
Tto)V

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
46
:

191
<pjj<n,

Ephorus gave
A

a flmilar account
*

Jbxei

yct,

TO

A-lvlQWUV SuVO?
(JtWJttwy.

tffQLPOLTSlVStt

OLTT

OLVaTOhtolV

"ysitJLSPlVbJV

J i -^'X^

TWV

"This

feems

to

me

to

family of the Ethiopians, fays Ephorus, have extended themfelves from the winter tropic

in the eaft to the extremity of the weft. as I have before In fome

mentioned, they mixed with the natives, and held many illancls in common with them. 47 Ayrou di vq<roi STrixoim fJ.zraJzv TH Xa^t, KOLI TZ Izplaces,
TOL

T%efe iflands, which / have jujl fpecijied, are thofe that are jointly held by the and they are in number fans of Ham, and thofe of Japhet ;
yiVQVTy.ij
VY)<roi
.

<v,

K&7&

j^AcdtTiTiXJ'

OUB

Kg

twenty and fix.

The

principal of

them

in the

Egean Sea were

Kf^Tjjy,

Cos, Chios, Cnidos, Imbros, Lefbos, Samos. 48 Evs< $s TO. opia T8 Xo.|U. KOU 2T^a yj](ra^,

The author adds,

'EiOLpoy.yioLy,

Kw^ov.

fuch as Sardinia, Crete, and Cyprus. Eufebius enumerates almoft the fame places occupied by the Amonians; and concludes with
their fettlements

"There

were other

ijlands occupied by this people,

the natives

*9
:

Atlantic, where they K0u hogilei jW-sra^y T8 Xcdja KC/LI ra

upon the

mixed with

Ia$ TO $QU,&

T% S'TTTSgias Thus by
tory
it

S-aAa<ra7]

TCL STTIKQIVOL

Td

Xa a mi
(

TX Iaq>&.

reciprocal evidences from the moft genuine hifappears, that the Cuthites, Ethiopians, and

Erythreans

And it has been fhewn y that they were the fame people. had a ftill more general name of jtv$au y Scuthai. This,
though an incorrecl appellation, yet almoft univerfally obtained.
46

Strabo. L.

i. p.

59.
*

Chror.. Pafchalc. p. ?o.

4
1

.i'-.-b.

Chronicon.

p.

12.

C U T H

192

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

C U

T H

A
O R

.D

C A,

SCYTHIA LIMYRICA.

AS

fo

much depends upon my

which
I

clearing
;

up

this

ar-

ticle,

have taken in hand

the

I fhall

proceed

Media, with thofe upon the Palus Mzeotis, were and Thrace, but that all nations in great meafure of the race of Chus
only
:

to fhew,

that not

Scythx of Colchis,

Cuthian or Ethiopian. This may be afcertained from the names of places being the fame, from the fame cuftoms prevailor fimilar among them all
ftyled Scythian

were in

reality

ing

from the fame

;

rites

worfhip of the fun

and worfhip, among which was the and from thofe national marks, and fa-

mily characleriftics, whence the identity of any people may be proved. I have mentioned, that the Cuthites fent out many colonies ; and, partly by their addrefs and fuperiority
in fcience,

nations.

and partly by force, they got accefs among various In fome places they mixed with the people of the
:

in country, and were nearly abforbed in their numbers other parts, they excluded the natives, and maintained themfelves folely

and

feparate.

They

are to be

hiftories of the hrfl ages

under different

met with names and

in the
titles
;

being

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

193

being denominated fometimes from the cities, which they built ; fometimes from the worfhip, which they profeffed but the more general name, both of themfelves, and of the
:

which they occupied, was in the Babylonim dialed Cuth, Cutha, and Cuthia. They were by other nations and thefe terms again were Cufe'i ftyled Chus, Chuian,
countries,
:

altered to Cafus, Cafius, Ciflii,

and

Ciffsei.

After they had feized upon the province of S.ufiana, and Chufiftan, they were in poiTeffion of the navigation of the

and probably commenced a very early trade. They got footing in India, where 'they extended themfelves beyond Gedrofia and Carmania, upon the chief
Tigris

downwards

river of the country.

author of the Periplus takes notice of them under the name of Scythians ; and mentions
thofe places in the eaft, where they refided.
Tr v
t

The

Sl

MST&

$s

rav-

'uav

('Omsu/}

i)<T)

TYIS

YiTrsix,

J/a TO $&$$$.

KVTOV
2iv8os,

Kl{JLZVQL

TQV

{Jizyizog

TUV

|oaV, TOLTTSIVO. %ctm TW Egv&gOLV

cou?itry

After the

of

Or a,

the coninlet s^

tinent flow, by reafon of the great depth of its gulfs

and

forming vaft promontories^ runs outward

from

the

eaft,

and

inclofes
is,

towards the north, that

Of Kifila
TO

the fea coaft in the recefs of one

a great degree of Scythia, which lies

to

of thefe bays.

It

in Perfis, .ZEfchyl. Perf. v. 16.

'Ot i& TO 2ao-wc, w^' ExctTa.vui' 9

K/
01

nAAAION
51

KicFffu/w spx-ot.

Strabo. L. 15. p. 1058.

Af^orTa;

cTg

KOU Ktaaiot

Saic.-E in

Sufia.
2.

Plin. Nat. Hift.

L.

i.

p. 334.

Arriani Perip.

Geogr. Vet. vol.

i.

p. 21.

VOL.

III.

is

194
is

THE ANALYSIS
and
lies

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

upon the river Sinthus ; which is the largeft river of any^ that run in the Erythrean Sea ; and affords the greateft qttantity of water. I need not mention, that what he
low land)
calls

the Sinthus

is

the fame as the Sindus, or Indus.

They

occupied

alfo that infular province, called in their

from

its

lituation Giezerette, or the ifland

language and from their

from their worfhip, Cambaiar, or the Bay of Cham, which names it retains at this day. They fettled alfo upon the promontory Comar, or Comarin ; and were
anceflor, as well as

lords of the great ifland Pelaefimunda, called afterwards Seran-dive. They were all ftyled the Southern Scuthas ; of whom the poet Dionyiius gives the following defcription
:

52

I*Jby

wag

'WOTctpw vonoi ZzvQou swouwriv,

'Q? pa T EguQgcuw x&rsvoLVTios sun

poo*/

uxw

STTI

VOTOV

ogQov

This country is likewife taken notice of by Prifcian under the name of Scythia
:

53

Eft Scythis tellus auftralis flumen ad

Indum

The

which country were certainly Cuthians, the pofterity of Chus and Ham. Cedrenus expreffly mentions them in this light, when he is taking notice of fome of
inhabitants of

the principal
*'

Amonian

fettlements in a paflage before quoted:

Dionyfii Perieg. v. 1088.

Prifcian. v. 996.

by mod writers fuppofed to be the but Herodotus calls the Perfic Gulf Eryfame as the threan: and Agathemerus, Dionyfius, and the author of the Periplus call the whole Inuic Ocean by this name. Many other authors extend it in the fame manner.
55

The Erythrean Arabian Gulf, or Red Sea

Sea

is

Ts

THE ANALYSIS
T8
Xot.{JL

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
ps'fcgi

195
sv

'ur'hzis'y.

mi

vvv

g]
;sa<

s^iv

a?ro-

ys ras

INAIA2,
;

#su AtQio7ria.$

Mavgircwictg.

was the land of Cutha, may be known from its being ftyled Ethiopia under which chara&er it is 55 AiQwffia /3Asalluded to by Eufebius, when he fpeaks of

That

this Scythia

7T8<ra XCLTCL

$6

In$8$ iffgog svgovoTov.

The

the Patriarch

Noah under They

alfo

the

name

Cuthites worfhiped of Nufos, and Dio-nufos:

and wherever they came, they

called Nufa.

built cities to his

memory,

worfhiped Chus under the character of lachus, Pachus, Bacchus: and their hiftory is always attended with an obfcure account of fome check,

which they once received ; of a retreat, and difTipation ; which is veiled under the notion of the flight of Bacchus. It related to the difperfion at Babel ; and is mentioned in and was the hiftories of moft places, where they fettled
:

particularly preferved

among

the traditions of the Indian

Cutheans.
<Js

TIG

-SijjjTps syppsiTflJ'

ov

psv, or
eg
ot.iriri$(t$

54
55

Cedren. Hift. Compend. vol. Kuicbii Chron. p. 12.

i.

p. 14.

arrangement of the oriental nations by Eufebius is very particular: EAyChron. p. 1 1. /t/.xio/, Apaj$, A^a(o(, Ke^sffisi, SKT0AI, rufj.i'oa-o^i^ce.1. 56 Thele are the Ethiopians mentioned by Apuleius, Qiii nafcentibus Dei Solis
inchoantibus radiis illuftrintur A^thiopes, Ariique.
57

The

L. n.

p. 364.

Dionyf. Perieg.

v.

152.

VOL.

III.

c 2

In

196

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

In confequence of this, they had many rites fimilar to thofe in s8 Greece. It was cuftomary with them to crown them-

with ivy ; which was to be found only at Meru, a mountain facred to Bacchus. They alfo at their facrifices wore the nebris, or fpotted fkin, like the Bacchanalians in
felves

and ufed cymbals and tabours upon the like folemn occarions. They had alfo, og'fflQ'is vctrvguuri, the fatyric dance, which was common among the Thracians, and the
the weft
:

people of Greece.

On

this account,

when Alexander came

the natives looked upon the fame family, as they were themfelves

into this country, the Grecians as in great meafure of

:

and when the

people of Nufa fent Acouphis, the chief perfon of their city, to folicit their freedom of the Grecian conqueror ; they conjured him by the well-known name of Dionufus, as
the
59

moft efficacious

11 j3atn?vsi), ^sovran
caJbi

means of obtaining <ra Nvwouoi <x.<Ta.i <?$&<;

their

purpofe.

shsvQsgss TS KOU

avTQVQ[JL%?,

to fuffer

them
their

mtreat thee king) the Nuffceans to enjoy their liberties and their laws^ out of reTd Aiovuvz.

gard

Their chief city was Nufa and wherever the Cutheans fettled, they feemed to have 6o name. Hence Stephanus fays, founded a city of this
to

God

Dionufos.

53

Arrian. Hift. Ind. p. 318. p. 321.'

Oiiris.

Diod.

Sic.

L.

2. p.

123.

The

Indians alfo

worfhiped
59

Ibid.

L.

i.

p. 17.

Arrian. Exp. Alex. L.

5. p.

196.

6D

The

Scholiaft

upon Homer. Z.
is

Egypt.

Nufa

in

Arabia

v. 129. mentions a Nufa in Arabia, and in taken notice of by Herodorus, a later poet. aToy xspas, a.vQsov uA:^,
v

AIJVTTTOIO psaf-iv. Scholia Apollonii. L,

:. v.

1215.

THE ANALYSIS
61

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

197

Nwcu"
Nufa

motels 'sroAAcu.

The Amonian
:

colonies

may

be

continually traced by this circumftance

city

for there

was a

Mount

in Arabia, in Egypt, in Syria, in Colchis, upon Caucafus, in Thrace, upon Helicon near Thebes, in
6z

Naxos, in Eubcea ; and one in Libya, of which it was that it could never be feen twice by the fame perfon.

faid,

The

that they were Oxydracas, another Indian people, pretended immediately defcended from Dio-Nufos ; of whom Strabo

takes notice

63
:

O%ufyoiKcu s

u$

rz Aioyvrz

<rvyyevsi$'

There were many other tribes of people, which lay upon the Indus and the Ganges ; and betrayed their origin in their name. Of the latter river Dionyiius fpeaks
:

f*

Kg/yo? rot

*WQ7\eci)v

oLTTOTs^vsrai
STTI

sQvsa

Uroi

jisv

$wovTO$

re ,
01

Steph. Byzanr. of cities ftyled Nufa.

Allb Euftathii 7rafS)t?oXai

f^tcti

in

Dionyf. v.

1 159. xzi TOI>

'~

Scephanus of Nufa
fioTgvi'
'Sj-STra.ivsaBcc.i.

in

Eubcea

a-0acT<a

jotf^>a5T)'

a/x7reAov<pacr^ a>9<v,

Nufa in Libya, the city of Dionufus. There was a city Scythopolis in Canaan, undoubtedly founded by Cuthites, who came early into thefe parts of the country near Hermon. It is remarkable, that this Scythopolim, antea Nyfam, a Libero Patre, fepulta place was of old called Nufa nutrice > ibi Scythis deductis. Plin. Nat. Hift. L. 5. c. 18. So that there is an uniStrabo. L. 7. p. 459.
:

formity in the hiftory of

all thefe It was alfo called Tricomis, places. Tpixtafuc, and which laft fignifies, the houfe or temple of San, or Zan, the Shepherd Deity, Bethfan, the Zeus of the Greeks
:

Ef6a fMya; Ktna.1 Zar, o v Aux, Kixhwiitic-t.

3

Jamblich. inVitaPythag.
Strabo. L. 15. p. 1008. 1026.

Dionyf. Perieg. v. 1096.

He expreffes

Arabes, Af>es.

Ganges

198

THE ANALYSIS
65

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY,
Ganges

Separat innumeras

et vaftas gurgite gentes

Oritafque, Aribafque fimul, Unique Arachotas Utentes lasnis.

And wmv

the Scholiaft

upon Dionyfius more

QgiTcu.

78 Iv$z

'WOTa.fJLZ
65

The

particularly ; titles of Oritce and Aribes,

like that of

./Ethiopes,

Hence, when mention is the poet to the fame purpofe

were peculiar to the fons of Chus. made of Scythia Indica, and when
tells us,

Eft -Scythiae tellus auftralis flumen ad

Indum

we may be aflured that the country The inland 6; Oritze in fome degree

alluded to was Cuthia.

degenerated from their forefathers, and became in habit like the natives of the country ; but differed from them in fpeech, and in their
rites

and cuftoms

<l8
:

yAwcrcra $s aAA*} OLVTQKTI affured, that they

mi aAAa

VOJJLCUOL

fo that

we may be

were not the original

inhabitants,
6?

One rethough they came thither very early. gion of the Gangetic country was named Cathaia, and the
people
Cathaians.

Arrian fpeaks of them as a very brave

fays,

and refpeclable people; and

*5 6 *7

that their chief city

was

Prifcian. v. 1001.
AiGio/r/a, >'/3A7r8o-a Jtara TBS Ivfui.

Chron. Pafch. p. 29.

M
69

qua Ori gens. Pliny. L. 6. p. 326. Arrian. Hid. Indie, p. 340. and 338. of the Orits.
Iniula Soils
in

Cathaians, famous for a breed of fierce dogs Strabo. L. 15. p. 1025. others of gold and filver.

The

-,

and for mines of

fait,

and

Cathaia
called,

no other than Cuthaia, the name, by which Perfis and Cufiftan were Ku6a;a according to Jofephus. Antiq. Jud. L. n. c. 4. n^crcT;.
is
<

P-

55 6

Singala

THE ANALYSIS
7

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

199

Singala

CLVTOVOIJLX<; Ivtiuv

TO
TS,

ofo^aa
roc

TV,

-croAsj,

mi

ayroj

01 Ktx.Qa.ioi

#a;

'sroAs^/a Kga.Ti?oi svofjufyvro.

Cathaia
7I

is

fmall variation for Cuthaia, as Aribes before was for

Ara-

bes

and the
;

latter

are

rendered

A^abW
mouths
$s

fpeaks of them as of the Indus, near the ifland Crocale.

01

who

by Arrian Arabians, reading upon one of the

~ r

Hgovoucssi lived

TOLVTy e@VQ$ Iy<JUo>,

;

the river Arabis

They upon Agct&eg ^aA^asyot. which ferved as a boundary to them, and

n
:

to their brethren the Oreitas

h$oi sg S-aAao'crai',
'which

og Jia

Tr\<;

yt\<;

auray

ogi^M TZTUV TS Try

^w^y

%zt TUV

ran through their territories; and fo paffed into the ocean ; ferving as a boundary to their coimtry, and to that of the Oreitcs.

The
;

dea

chief city of the latter was Ur, like that in Chalbut expreffed by the Greeks 74 O^a, Ora. They had

been for ages an independent people ; but were forced to fubmit to the fortunes of Alexander, to whom they furrendered their city.

Together with the Oreitse and Arabians of Dionyfius, are Thefe are undoubtedly the fame mentioned the Arachoti. J
theCathaians above; and were denominated from their city. Ar-Chota is the fame as Cothopolis, or the city of Cutha,
as

fomewhat varied

are ftyled A^o^Aa^Oi, was of linen. This circumftance

70

in the poet's defcription. The A'rachotians from their particular habit, which
is

a ftrong characteriflic of

Arrian. Expedit. Alexandr. L. 5. p. 224.

The
1

country

is

o.illed

Araba

at this day, to the weft

of the

Incki>.

Arrian.

Hi ft.

Indie, p. 396.

71

14

Arrian. Hift^Jndic. p. 336. Arrian. Expedit. Alexandr.

Apafg? If/we. Eufeb. Chron. I,. 4. p. 190. L. 6. p. 261.

p.

ti.

the

2OO

THE ANALYSIS
I

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
where they
fettled,

the Amonians.

they were famous

it

believe, in every place 7* for this manufacture.

They introduced
:

which was celebrated for its flax and linen fo was the country of Campania, where they fettled in Italy. The Egyptians were ftyled Turba linigera : and the 75 Athenians had not long left off this kind of apparel in the time
in Colchis,

of Thucydides.
cially

The fame
:

habit prevailed in Bastica, efpe-

among

the priefts
76

velantur corpora ///;<?, Et Pelufiaco prasfulget ftamine vertex.

It

feems to have been univerfally the garb of the Cuthic In:

dians

as

we may

infer

from Philoftratus

77
:

Ton; KCLT& rov Ivfov

syywgiz, w. VTT This was the exprefs habit of the Egyptians, whom this peoFrom circumstances ple refembled in many other refpecls.

7w8

q>uffw

of this nature, many learned men have contended that the 78 Indians, and even the Chinefe, were a colony from Egypt while others have proceeded as warmly upon the opposite prin:

ciple
74

and have
Colchi
:

infifted that the Egyptians, or at leaft their

e xcti

Of the

e%vtri

Xti'Sgysa-i

TYIV

xaAa/^w,

caaTrip AiyuTrriot-

Schol.

in Find.

Pyth. Od.

4. v.

376.
v. 28.

Solomon
Moreover

fenr for linen

they

from Egypt, i Kings, c. 10. that work in fine flax Jhatt be confounded.

Ifaiah. c. 19. v.

of the

Egyptians. Euftathius of the Egyptians j TO Airas eo-0Ta? a/y-Tre^guGa:.

Schol. in Dionyf. Perieg. ad v. 689.
75

76
77 78

Thucydides, L. i.p. 6. Silius Italic. L. 3. v. 25. Philoftrati Vita Apollonii. L.

2. p. 79.

&c.

Memoire, dans lequel on prouve, que les Chinois font une colonie Egyptienne, Par M. de Guignes, de 1'Academie Royale, &c. &c. A Paris. 1760.

learning

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

201

learning and cuftoms, are to be derived from the Indi and But neither opinion is quite true : nor need we be Seres.

brought to this alternative ; for they both proceeded from one central place and the fame people, who imported their
:

religion, rites,

and fcience into Egypt, carried the fame to the Indus and Ganges ; and ftill farther into China and Ja-

pan.

Not but
:

Egypt from another family, even the Cuthites of Chaldea ; by whom the Mizraim themfelves were inftrucled and from
:

fome colonies undoubtedly came from but the arts and fciences imported into India came
that

Egypt they parTed weflward.

<poiTYi<ra.i

79

E% XaAtfawf y#

Aeysraf

TKVTCL *srgo$ A;yy7rrof,

ftiutSi&ssi

'urgos 'EATujya?.

The

moft approved account zV, that arts came Egypt ; a?id from thence p affect into Greece.

from Chaldea to Hence we muft

not be furprifed, if we meet with the fame cuftoms in India, or the fame names of places, as are to be found in Egypt, or
Colchis, or the remoteft parts of Iberia.

In this country

named Ur, Cuta, Gaza, and Gaugamela. The river Indus was faid to rife in Mount Caucafus, fimilar to the mountain in Colchis. There was a place called Aornon
cities

were

in Epirus, in Campania, and in Iberia near TartefTus. The like was to be found in India Aogvov TIVOL 'UTSTgcx.v, fa T
:

p*a

o Ivffog

vnojipei

UT7\r\<Ti^

ruv

'unrfyuv. its

as in other places, to
iibility

have received
it
;

was fuppofed here, name from the impofIt

of birds flying over

as if it

were of Grecian ety-

mology.
9

By Dionyfius
v. i.

it is

expreffed Aornis.

Zonar.

p. 22.

Strabo. L. 15. p. jooS.

VOL.

III.

Tarn*

2O2
St

THE ANALYSIS
Tj/e#a [uv

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

mi

purss STriKhsizviv Aognv.

took notice that the Oreitae and Oxydracas pretended to be clefcended from Dionufus. The like was faid of the Gargariwho lived upon the Hypanis, near Mount Hemodus, and dae,
1

are mentioned

by the poet Dionyfius.

vouvriv,
'YTFCtvig

oi

p^ycro/o

rs $gsi, $g;o

re

He

them from their worfhip and zxtoz&ionthefervants cf there was a Caucafus in thefe parts, fo was there Dionufos. As 8s Colchis ; which appears to have been a alfo a region named
ftyles

very flouriming and powerful province. It was lituated at the bottom of that large ifthmus, which lies between the Indus and

Ganges: and feems tohave comprehended the kingdoms, which are ftyled Madura, Tranquebar, and Cochin. The Gargaridae, who lived above upon the Hypanis, ufed to bring down
to the Colchians the gold of their country, which they barThe place> where they printered for other commodities.
cipally traded,

was the

city

Comar, or Comarin,

at the

ex-

tremity of the ifthmus to the fouth.

"
Dionyf. Perieg.
v.

The

Colchians had

1151.

He

Cape Comar:
81

for there were

1

two places

places it at the extremity of the ifthmus, near in India of this name.

Pompon. Mela fpeaks of the city Nufa in thefe parts. Urbium, quas incolunt, Nyfaeft clariffimaet maxima: montium, Meros, Jovi facer. Famam hie prjecipuam habent in ilia genitum, in hujus fpecu Liberum arbitrantur elTe nutritum: unde Graecis auftoribus, ut femori Jovis infitum dicerent, aut mateDionyf. Perieg. v.
143.
riaingeflit, aut error.
*'

L.

3. c. 7. p.

276.

The moft knowing of the

Indi maintained that Dionufos

:

came from the

by Ptolemy.

weft.

Colchis mentioned by ^Ethicus, and ftyled Colche

alfo

here

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

203

here the advantage of a pearl fimery, by which they mult learned commentator upon have been greatly enriched.

the ancient geographers gives this account of their country. *4 Poft Barim amnem in Aiorum regione eft Elancon empo-

rium, et Cottiara metropolis, ac Comaria promontorium

ct

oppidum in Periplo Erythrasi K.O|U,a et Kop^Si, mine fervato nomine Comarin. Ab hoc promontorio {inus Colchicus incui Colchi, KoA^oj, emporium adjacens, nomen dedecipit,
Periplus Maris Erythraei, here fpoken of, is a moft valuable and curious treatife, whoever may have been
runt.

The
:

the author
follows
Ss
:

and the paiTage chiefly referred

IIaaA<a
e?iv

to

is

that
egos,

which
AA>)
j

ATT EAaS'ax^a TO AsyOjUgfo;/ Hvppw

Asyojits^, isrgos avrov TOP vorov, sv

two TOV j3acnAsa riapJWa UTIVCMZ,

mi

KoAp^oi.
aa.1

Hgurog

TOTTOS

BaA<Ta
ATTO
Ss

mpw

-rara^a^aAacrfrioy.
V

?IV STSgOS
KOLl
A/jU-JOy,

TOKOS TO KOjU,a^ AsyOjU,!/Oy,

TOT6J TO

SIS QV Ql fizhOfJLSVQl TOJ/ jltsAAOJ'Ta CLVTOIS "fcgOVOV

KKKSI
84
*;

sg^opsvoi

Geographi Minores. Prolegom.

Arriani Peripl. Maris Erythrasi, apud Geograph. Grsecos
calls this region

Minores. v.

i.

P-J3Dionyfius

KwA<s inftcad of XoA^o;.

'nra.^oc. T~pfj.ix.Ta.

rifos I'OTcv (^.KOf^Sfoi

KwA^o;

etiw.

Pericg. v. 1148.

was named Colis from Venus Colias. But what has any tule of a Grecian Goddefs to do with the geography of India ? The region was ftyled both Colica, and Colchica. It is remarkable, that as there was a Caucafus and Regio Colica, as well as Colchiothers have fnppofed
it

And

ca, in India: fo the

fame names occur among the Cutheans upon the Pontus Euxinus. was Regio Colica, as well as Cholcica at the foot of Mount Caucafus. Here Pliny L. 6. c. 5. p. 305. They are the fame name differently exprefied.

&VTQ

204
U.VTO

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY..

/.

ATTQ $s 78

Kofj.cL^si

sv n

fbWi^fewSS TH 'Wimxs
Tlgos

ew

CLKO Jg #

TOV vorov VTTO

rw

(3a<nAsa

Msra Jg KoA^a? 51/Js^sra/ aAAoj a;yia From Elabacara extends a mountain

and

called Purrhos^

the coaft ftyledParalia (or the pearl coafl), reaching down to the moft fouthern point ^ where is the great fijhery for pearly

which people dive for.

the chief city
86

It

is

Colchi.

a king named Pandion ; and T%ere are two places; where they fijhis

u?ider

commodity : of which the firft is Balit a : here is a In this place ^ many perfons who have a fort, and an harbour. mind to live an holy life^ and to feparate themfelves from the

for

this

world) come
'There are

and

bathe,

and then

enter into a ftate of celibacy*

For it is faid that the women, who do the fame. month is freque?ited by the place at particular feafons every Deity of the country, a Goddefs who comes and bathes in the
waters.

7 he

coaft,

near which they fifh for pearl,

It
is

lies

all

along

from Comari
coaft to
4i

to Colchi.

performed by perfons, who have been

guilty offome crime,

and are
is

thefouthward

compelled to thisfervice. All this under the aforementioned king Pandion\

firft a Greek word ; but is in reality a proper name in the lanof the country. I make no doubt, but what we call Pearl was the Paral of the guage Amonians and Cuthites. Paraha is the Lend of Pearls. All the names of gems, as

Paralia feems at

now

in ufe,

and of old, were from the Amonians

Adamant, Amethyft, Opal,

Achates or Agate, Pyropus, Onyx, Sardonyx, jEtites, Akbafter, Beril, Coral, Cornelian. As this was the fhore, where thefe gems were really found, we may conclude,
that Paralia fignified the Pearl Coaft. There was pearl fifhery in the Red Sea, and it Purchafs. v. 5. p. 778. In thefe continues to this day near the ifland Delaqua. author of the Periplus mentions iflands, which he ftyles riy^aAao;, or Pearl parts, the
Iflands.

See Geogr. Gr. Minores. Periplus. v.

i.

p. 9.

After

THE ANALYSIS
After
this there proceeds

OF ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
another tratt of
coaft,

205

which forms a

The

author then proceeds to defcribe the great trade,

carried on by this people, and
:

wkich was

by thofe above,

upon the Hypanis and Ganges and mentions the fine linen, which was brought down from Scythia Limyrica, and from
Comara, and other places. And if we compare the hiflory, which he gives, with the modern accounts of this country, we mall find that the fame rites and cufloms ftill prevail ;
the fame manufactures are carried on: nor
the pearl fifhery And if any the leaft credit may be afforded yet exhaufted. to etymological elucidation, the names of places among the Cuthite nations are fo fimilar in themfelves, and in their
is

prove the people to have been of the lame family; and perceive among them the fame religion
purport, that

we may

and cuftoms, however widely they were fcattered. The mountains Caucafus and 8? Pyrrhus, the rivers Hypanis, BaChobar, Soana, Cophis, Phafis, Indus, of this country, are to be found among the Cuthite nations in the weft. One
ris,

of the chief cities in this country was Cottiara. This is no other than Aracotta reverfed; and probably the fame that is
called Arcot at this day. The city Comara, and the promontory Comarine are of the fame etymology as the city Ur-in:Chal-

dea; which was called

The mouatain
was
alib called

Camar and Camarina from the

priefts
;

Pyrrhus,

riupf os,

Cham- Ur, and his Chamurin by Eupolemu?, who exprefTes it Ka/uupw, w TIVK Ts-ohiv Qvgia.9 xaAtwn'. Eufcb. Praep. Evang. L.g. p. 418. Hence this promontory in Colchis Indicais rendered

was an eminence facred to Ur, or Qrus who The city Ur in Chaldea is called prierts Chamurin.

Comar by
river

The
jnin.

Indus

is

the author of the Periplus ; and at this day it faid to rim into a bay called. Sinus Saronicus.
SoL.

is

called

Comorin.

PUitarch. de Flu-

Sar-GujDominus

and

206

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

andworfhip there eftablifhed. The region termed Aia above Colchis was a name peculiarly given by the Amonians to the Among the Greeks the word places, where they redded. grew general and Aia was made to fignify any land but
;
:

the Egyptians, at leaft among the Cuthites of that country, as well as among thofe of Colchis Pontica, it was

among

ufed for a proper

88

name of
sn
vvv

their country
[JLSVSI

AIOL

yz

P]I/

prsJbi>'

And

again
89

xgtrsij

STTei

Aaifuav aAAoy

Gr?\oov

fyepwevtti
erovrou.

name given to the chief perand when fome of the fafon of the country was Aiates mily fettled at Circeum in Italy,, the name was there preHence the Goddefs Circe, who is reprefented as ferved.
It

was owing to

this,

that the

fitter

to Aiates,

is

called

by Homer Aiaia
It

which

is

the

Gentile epithet from Aia, the country.

occurs in fome

enchanting verfes, where UlyfTes defcribes his being detained by the two GoddefTes Calypfo and Circe
:

90

H
Ev

[Jtsv

ju,'

avroP sgvxs KaAyvfw,

y^apt^cutn, A<Aa<o^} >)
/

hot,

$ctwy
sivau*

<T7re<r<ri

iaro<riv

cLvrug

K/^xq Kctregrrrvw

&

oAog<rira, A<Aa(OjU,sj'] 'srotr/y stvou

AAA
**
'

S[MV X7TOTS SvfJLW SH

Apollon. Rhod. L. 4. v. 277.

Apollon. Rhod. L.
2. v.
I.

423.

90

Homer. Odyff. L.

v. 29.

The

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

207

The

prevailed no where more thati in thcfe countries, together with the worfhip of the fun. They were likewife Ophites, fuch who reverenced the Deity under the

adoration of

fire

9I fymbol of a ferpent. All the names of places in thefe parts and if have a manifeft reference to the rites and worfhip
:

they be compared with names of other places, where thij people are fuppofed to have fettled ; they will be generally found very fimilar, and oftentimes the fame. And this not only in ancient accounts ; but in thofe of later date, fince the people of Europe have got footing in thofe parts. We read of Onor, Canonor, Candonor, all terms relating to the; fun and fire. Calicut, Calcutta, Cotate, Comar, Comarin,,
Cottia, Cathaia, are of an etymology too obvious to need an The moft confiderable mi/lion in Madura is interpretation.
called
9i

Aour (m)
Bal
is

at this day.

Near

it

is

a city

and

river

Balafore.

Azor

the Chaldean and Syrian Deity, well known:. was another name of the Deity, worfhiped in the fame

mentioned by Sanchoniathon and other writers; and was fuppofed to have been the founder of CarHe was alfo known in Sicily, where there were thage.
countries.
is

He

rivers

named from him. This people

93
.

got likewife poffeflion

of the ifland Palaefimunda or Ceylon, called alfo Taprobane.

.

The
91

'*
91

Hence fb many places end in pat an zndpatana, which Travels of Jefuits by Lockman. v. i. p. 470.
Dionyf.
Perieg.
v.

a ferpent. fignifies

593.
ifland

and

many

Serandive, authors.

was
'Ej-vs

the
elf

That Taprobanex named alfo Palsefimunda. now called Ceylon, may be proved from
fi

THTUV e~iv

L^/JC*;,

CTO>

f^scrccircncv

TW miita vnaas xar' ctvTuipv x.ena.i /u.syt<rni Tffps/aartl Marcian. Heracleot. apud Geog. Vet. v. i. p. 14. Tw TO

2o8

THE ANALYSIS
adoration of
fire

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

and the worfhip of the fun was introduced here very early. In this ifland is an high mountain, held very facred ; the fummit of which is called the Pike of Adam. This had no relation to the great Protoplaft, though For generally understood to he denominated from him. ^writers may make what inferences they pleafe from Sanchoniathon, and other antiquarians, ill interpreted, and worfe
applied: I am perfuaded, that .there are very few alluiions in ancient hiftory to the antediluvian world. The Pike of Adam is properly the fummit facred to Ad Ham, the King

The

or Deity Ham, the Amon of Egypt. This is plain to a demonftration from another name given to it by the native Cingalefe, who live near the mountain, and call it Hamalel,

This without any change,

:l]ope<oc.

is

9*

Ham-al-El,
<fe

Ham
vncru

the

Sun

Marcian. Heracleot. p. 26.

TBTO

Kxgurngiov

TM

TO

<x.vTiKiifJt.evov r<?

and mentions the poet Dionyfius places it in the great Eruthrean Ocean with which that fea once abounded a circumftance taken notice of by other whales, writers. Hefpeaks of it as a very large ifland.
:
:

The

v,

EPT0PAIOT /3o

9*

On

eoiwrcc.. v. 596. Oupio~iv nX&a.'TGHriv Uda is an hill, fuppofed to be the higheft in the ifland, the fide of Conde

called in

print

theChingulay language Hamalel, but by the Portugueze and the Europeans Adam's Peak. It is fharp as a fugar-loaf, and on the top is a fiat Hone, with the The of a foot like a man's on it , but far bigger, being about two feet long.
it

meritorious to go and worfhip this impreffion ; and genethe new year, the men, women, and children go up this vaft and high rally 'about mountain to worfhip. Knox. Hift. of Ceylon, p. 5. The notion of this being

count people of this land

the print of Adam's foot, did not arife from the Portugueze, or but was very ancient. It is mentioned by the Mahometan travellers any Europeans ; and the name of the mountain, Ad Ham, was undoubtedly as in the ninth century See p. 3. of Renaudot's Edition of Mohamold as the firft Cuthite inhabitants.

Adam's Pike, and

medan

Travellers; and Notes, p.

8.

and

THE ANALYSIS
and

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
of the illand.

209
In fhort,

relates to the ancient religion

every thing in thefe countries favours of Chaldaic and Egyptian inftitution. The worfhip of the ape ; the imputed
the fymbolical adoration of the ferpent have been introduced by people from thofe parts not fo
;
:

fandtity of the

cow

much by

the Mizraim, or genuine inhabitants of Egypt, as by the Cuthites. They came hither from that country, as but they came firft and principally well as from Chaldea
:

Whatever therefore was fimilar in the rites of the Indians and the Mizraim, was imported into each country, principally by the fons of Chus ; though fome
latter.

from the

chance colonies of
hither.

When

Egyptians may have likewife come Alexander had taken Nufa in India, he apreal

pointed one of the natives to be governor, whofe name was In like manner the perfon, whom he made his Acouphis.
fubftitute at the great or city Palimbothra, is ftyled Moph Mophis. He feems to have had more appellations than one :
for

he

is

whom

by Curtius called Omphis. Laftly, the perfon, to Alexander applied to get Porus to furrender, had the

name of Meroe.

All thefe are names apparently fimilar to Even Porus is nothing elfe Egyptian and Chaldaic terms. And as names of this but Orus, with the Egyptian prefix.

kind continually occur, it is impoilible but that fome relation muft have fubiifted between thofe nations, where this
fimilitude
is

found.

cularly Dionufus ; their country, and that his rites were imported
BZ TW!>
"srgoi;

Indians woifhiped partibut confeffed that he was not a native of

9S
:

The Cuthic

A<ofyo*oj/
;

etTTrepaa
95

TOTTM

He came from
Sic.

the weft

that

is

Diodorus

L.

2. p.

123.

VOL.

III.

from

2io

THE ANALYSIS

OF ANCIENT

MYTHOLOGY.

from Babylonia and Chaldea. Arrian, fpeaking of the Nufeans, fays, that they were not the original inhabitants of the 9& Nytrcraiof <T a# lyjjuftu' aAAa r^v awa country. ysvo-g suriv,
Af owcrw sA$omoi/
not
97

sg Ti\v

yw TM

IvSwv.

The people of Nufa are

.

properly an Indian race ; but are part of the companyy 'who attended Dionufus in his expeditio?z into, thefe parts.

They

were therefore of the family of Chus, and ftyled Cufeans,. Cuthites, Arabians, and Ethiopians > which were the moft

common
tells us,

titles

of people of that family.

The fame

author

that they differed very little in their appearance from the Ethiopians of Africa,, efpecially thofe of the fouth:

being of the fame dark complexion

hair.
tians.

Thofe,

who
rs
'Ol

^ Twy

but without woolly lived to the north, refembled the Egyp;

w&jmtw

a; /Jgcu

8 'nnamj ajro&stfw
OLVSfJLH

an IvSuy rs
01

KCU

Al&lOTTWV.

JJLSV Tffgbq

V07Z

lv$0l

(fcil.

i(Ti,
/

%Ctl

J]

jLtsAa;j/a,

w?\r,v
(3s

ys

$*}

on

ripci %% UXTOLVTW,

'Oi

fi&gsiorsgoi

T8Twy ^ar'

ra
their looks

o"W|W,aTa.

7/^2 inhabitants

upon the Indus are in

and appearance,

not ttnlike the Ethiopians (of Africa)'.

/^^ font hern coaft refemble

them "

;;/(?/? :

y^r

//6f^

not
Arrian. Hifl. Indica. p. 315. They were miftaken in faying, ax Iv^nov yet on but their meaning that they were not Aborigines.
97
96

is

plain,

Arrian. Hift. Indica. p. 320. Vincentius Bellovacenfis mentions two Indian nations particularly profefiing the rites of Bacchus ; one of which was named Albarachuma. Al-bara-Chuma
99

means the fons of Chum or inferred from Eufebius Te

:

jf.ct.-Ta,

it raslv^iats

Jtai

and that they were the fons of Cham may be t X/A -roA^Ta M*^' xc" vuv e ^"i e(T lv ev onroc? curie?, sc.r.A. Chron. P. 13. A.SiOTriix.^,
:

Cham

ft

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

211

They, who arc more fo flat-nnfed ; nor have they woolly hair. to the north, have a greater refemhlance to the Egyptians*

Strabo defcribes

them

in the

fame manner

and

fays that
'

the fouthern Indians were very like the Ethiopians.

suriv

well be like the nations fpecified: for they were colonies from Chaldea ; colonies chiefly of Cuthites, who

They might

fettled at different times in India.

Thefe writers

all

concur

(hewing their likenefs to the Ethiopians: whereas they were Ethiopians. Herodotus fpeaks of them plainly by that
in

name
1

and

brethren
'Of

that they differed in nothing from their in Africa, but in the ftraitnefs of their hair :
fays,
JiAta

|UV yv.0 &K

A*&WP5g

iQvTgi'fcSS

sun.

They extended

from Gedroiia to the Indus, and from thence to the Ganges, z under the name of Ethiopians, Erythreans, and Arabians.

When
down

Nearchus, by the appointment of Alexander, failed the Stour, an arm of the Indus; the firft nation,

which he encountered, was that of the Arabians. They refided, according to Arrian, below Carmania, in the mouth
of the great
1

river,

near the ifland Crocale.

Hgooroucsei

Strabo. L. 15. p. 1012. Oi inev ya.p a.7r wAis AiQmres $vTpi%ts

etvt' ot <Te g>t

-

vw AiCaw
-

cuAoraToc TW-

^-(xnTcav arQpwrwi'. ^i)jwa tyBGi

*
}

Hefiod. L. 7- c 7- P- 54 1 mentioned byHieronymus. L. 4. in Ezechid. c. 13. jEthiopumGymnolbphiftse a Oras tenent ab Indo ad Gangem Palibothri Arrian. Hift. Indie, p. 336.
:

Gange ad Colida (or Colchida) atros gentes, et quodammodo ^Ethiopes. Pomp. Mela. L. 3. c. 7. They worfhiped Zeus O/p<*, Strabo. L. 15. p. 1046. He mentions the promontory Tamus, and the ifland Chrufe. Tamus was the name of
the chief Egyptian Deity
;

the fame as

Thamuz
e 2

of Syria.

212

THE ANALYSIS
Ivhtcov,
01

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

T&vrn eQvog

Agoi&sg #aA0|U,foj.
4

They

lived

upon

the river Arabis, by fome called

Aribis, to

which they had

given name.

Of
E

the

N D

I.

Grecian writers, finding that the Ethiopians and Cutheans of this part of the world were not the original inhabitants, have very properly diftinguiihed them from thofe who were Aborigines : but they have been guilty of a great miftake, in making thefe Aborigines the Indi, and

feparating the

latter

from the ythiopes.

:

The

Cuthites,

ftyled vEthiopes,

the river,

were the original Indi they gave name to upon which they fettled ; and to the country,

which they occupied. Hence s larchus of India tells Apollonius on AI0IOIIEZ JJLSV uxav svTauQa., ywos INAIKON. And almoil in 6 every place, where their hiftory occurs, the
;

name of

Indi will be found likewife.

The

river Choafpes,

of whofe waters only the kings of Perils drank, was efteemed an Indian river.
rs

TSTO
vuv.
5 6

a.inovof*.ov

TUV

-srspt

TOV ApaCtov

TxoTix.pi.ov

Arrian. Expedit. L. 6. p. 260.

Of the Orit.-e,

ibid,

and

p. 261.

Philoftrati Vit. Apollon. L. 3. p. 125. Diodorus Sicul. L. i. p. 17. The chief inhabitants

upon

the Indus were Cufeans-

Dionyf. Perieg.
Sol.

v.

1073.

Coros

is

the river Cur, the river of the Sun.

Kupss' JSS-TTOT;;?.

Kvpoft

Hefych.

TQV

IASV

vfaw

Ylipa-ai

Kvpw teywi.

Hefycliius.

It

THE ANALYSIS
It

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

213
:

ran through Chufiftan, and was a branch of the Tigris whence that river, from which the former was derived, muft

have been Indian.

Ethiopians,

This

is

rendered certain from the Cuthite

the
title

who came under

Egypt. They and they are faid expreflly to have come from the Indus.
:

of mepherds into came from Chaldea upon the river Tigris

A.iQioice$ OLTTO Ii'Ja

'ZzrorajU-a

avctfCM'TS'; TtT^og

Ajyy^rro; w^cra!/.

About

Eufebius, feme Ethiopians^ taking leave of their country upon the river Indus ^ came and fettled in Hence it is that 9 Bacchus has been reprefented as Egypt.
this time, fays

the fon of the river Indus.

Hence

alfo arofe the true notion

:

that the Indian Dionufos was the moft ancient

ag'^aioTctTov

Aforwov
an-

INAON ysyovsvw.
of this
title

The genuine and moft

cient perfon

muft be referred

to Babylonia.

the country, to which Phylarchus alluded, when he faid that Bacchus firft brought the worfhip of the two bulls,

This

is

which were
si$
ict,

called Apis

and
lyfttov

Oiiris,

AtyvKTov

from India into Egypt. Aiowcro; jr/ays Jbw j6g, TW ptv

hiftory,

TW

<Tg

Q<rigi$.

It

was a true

though Plu-

tarch

would not allow it. Egypt before the Exodus:

in the wildernefs near

This woriliip was common in for it was copied by the Israelites

Sinai.
It

Mount

was of too early

date to have been brought from the country near the Ganand was introduced from Chaldea, and the Tigris, the ges
:

The Africans, who had the management of original Indus. called Indi, as being of elephants in war, were Ethiopic
8

Eufeb. Chron. p. 26.

Fhiloflrati Vit. Apollonii.

'

L.

i.

p. 6.4.

Plutarch. Ids et Ofir. v.

2. p.

362.

original.

214
original.

THE ANALYSIS
Polybius
lifJas
it

OF
in

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
tke

fays

paflmg of the Rhone

otToAs^at <rvvsq -crewTa;, rz$ Js sAepai/Taj J/a-

happened that Hannibal loft all the Indi ; but the The fame author fays of the conelephants were preferred* '* ful Caecilius Metellus in the battle againft Afdrubal S^ia
:

<TW

O.VTOK; lv$Qi$

sAa(? Isxa.
it
;

The
is

fable of Perfeus

and Andro:

meda, whatever
faid of that hero
13

may mean,

an Ethiopia ftory

and

it is

Andromeden

Perfeus nigris portavit ab Indis.

this family,

Virgil, fpeaking to
calls

Auguftus of the people of them by the fame name :

14

Imbellem

avertis

Romanis arcibus Indum,

If

we

the fcene, and betake ourfelves to Colchis, The city Afterufia fhall meet with Indians here too.

we change

ls Afegxiriat, ls$i%,$ upon Mount Caucafus is ftyled Indica. I have mentioned from "Wo7\ti;. Jerom, that St. Matthias preached the gofpel at Colchis, near the Phafis and Apfarus; which country is called Ethiopia. Socrates in his l6 Eccleand adds, that St. BarHaftical Hiftory mentions the fame tholomew was in thefe parts ; and that his particular pro:

vince was India

Polyb. L.
'*

which India joined

to Colchis,

and to the

3. p.

200.

Polyb. L. i. p. 42. 13 Ovid, de Arte Amandi. L. u Virg. Georg. L. 2. v. 173.

5

i.

v. 53.

The

poet means here the Parthians,

who were

in

pofieffion of Perils and Babylonia.

Stephan. Byzantinus.
6

Socratis Hift. Ecclefiaft. L.

i.

c.
J).

19.
p. 49.

See alfo L.

i.

c.

20. p. 50. and 51,

TUV

evS'oTifia Kctt

lnpuv

TO. e6;

region

THE ANALYSIS
region
fjiouoi;

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
refided.

215

upon the
g*?u]8To

Phafis,
rr\v

where Matthias
TavTy

Js

(rvv^fj^VYiv

INAIAN,

He

calls it

which
Ocean.

the innermoft India, to diftinguifh it from that was not mediterranean, but lay on the Southern

The country
:

Colchica

here mentioned was a part of Iberia and as fome of the fame family fettled in Iberia
find there too an Indie city
I7
;

Hifpanise,

we

INAIKH,
is

*uroXi$ lo^ta?, 'srAflmoy

Hv^vog.

The
ill

author adds, what

*a?*.8<n
;

veryit

remarkable,
Blaberoura.
there
is

rivss $s
Is

BA.a(j8ay twrw

Some
I

call

not Blaberoura

expreffed?
;

think that
it

a tranfpofition of a fingle letter fo denominated originally Babel-Oura ;

cities

and that

was and

from the two chief

of the Cuthites, Babel and Our, in Babylonia, Chaldea. The river Indus was oftea called the Sindus
I

and

nations of the family, whereof

Sindi.

am
(T/K

treating,

were called

There were people mentioned by Hefychius

(of
it

of this
:

name and family in Thrace,

^iY\q) sQvog lyJkoy.

2<J

The S'mdi
alter

Some would Thrace) are an Indian nation. to SifdWflJ', Sindicum: but both terms are of the fame
in

Herodotus fpeaks of a rethe Pontus Euxinus, opposite to the river gio Sindica upon Thermodon. This fome would alter to Sindica ; but both
terms are of the fame amount.

the He mentions purport. 'BToA^j %n$ixos 7\i'AW fayopsi/q ; a the Sindic^ or Indian, harbour.

fame part of the world, city, 'which was denominated

'

This Indies was the country

of the Mocotioe, a Cuthic tribe. caft is at this day called the Sind
17

The
;

Ind,. or

Indus, of the
fo in

and was called

the

JX

Srepb. Byzantirv. Jlerodot. L. 4. c, 86.

time

2i6

THE ANALYSIS
:

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

19 time of Pliny Indus, incolis Sindus appellatus, in jugo Caucafi montis, quod Paropamifus vocatur, adverfus folis ortum effufus, &c.

If this title be peculiar to the Cuthite Ethiopians, we may well expect thofe above Egypt, among whom the Nile

took

accordingly find that river diftinguifhed for being derived from the country of the Indi ;
its rife,

to be fo called.

We

Ufque

coloratis

amnis devexus ab Indis

and the fame poet, in another place, fpeaking of Auguftus,

fays,
1

fuper et Garamantas et Indos

Proferet imperium.

Nor

is

this a poetical rant,

but a juft appellation.

JElian,

in defcribing the Libyans of interior Africa, fays that they z A&vuv run -ysirncjovTuv Tots Ivfolg\ bordered upon the Indi ;

by which were meant the Ethiopians. And Apollonius of Tyana, in a conference with thefe fouthern Ethiopians, finding that they fpoke
tells
19

them,

*3

in praife of in general, the^Indians Tec psv Ivftw INAOI TO ot^ouov iffafaou STryvsiTe,
L. 6. c. 20. p. 319. Arriani Peripl. apud Geogr. Vet. Graec. v.
4. v. 293. v.

much

Plin. Nat. Hift.

M.OS,
J

^tyfoi -UTOT
10
1

i.

p. 21.
,

Virgil. Georg. L. Virgil. JEn. L. 6.

794.

The like occurs

in another place.

Omnis eo terrore jEgyptus, et Indi, Omnis Arabs, omnes verterunt terga

the Indi are

Sabcei.

^Ineid. L.

S. v.

75.

meant the Ethiopians above Egypt. By " JElian. de Animalibus. L. 16. c. 3^. * Philoftrati Vit. Apollon. Tyanaei. L. 6. c. 6. p. 277. There are fome remains of an ancient city between the Tigris and Euphrates, near the ruins of ancient Babylon, which flill retains the name of Sindia, mentioned by
3

Gafpar Balbi.

SeePurchas.

v. 2.

L.

10. c. 5.

p 1723.

THE ANALYSIS
s
:

OF
in

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

217
to the

You fpeak much

;

favour of every thing relating

Indians
felves.

not confidering that originally you 'were Indians youritfelf was in fome degree an Indie In fhort,

Egypt

nation ; having received a colony of that people, by whom *4 ** Mu^flt, #a; it was named Ait or Aetia. E#X$J

&

ss Asra. As^a, MI IIoTapa, mi Asnct, aTro nvog INAOT l6 Hence it is faid, Oe*J*& I^Jov <PC TO ysz/0, 7/ta/ 0/?m was

an Indian by extraction from the Tigris.

becaufe the Cuthite religion

came

endeavoured to {hew, from the names of places, and of men, but more particularly from various parts of ancient hiftory, that the Scythic Indians were in reality
I
27

Thus have

people of that denomination. They were divided into various cafts, moft of which were denomi-

Cuthic

as

were

all

The principal of thefe names I nated from their worfhip. have enumerated, fuch as Erythraei, Arabes, Oritae, ^Ethiopes,
Cathei, Indi
tic, I
:

and, however various in

title

and

characTierif-

have fhewn they were all one family, the Cuthites from There is a remarkable pafTage in Babylonia and Chaldea.

the Chronicon Pafchale, which muft not be omitted. This '* author tells us, Ev Toig ovois TW HvoTToiiag s/c rx
14
s

Na;

Stephanus Byzantinus. JMHC v.a.1 Aer/a, tx TIMS

i.

INAOT, ASTH xaAy/xfra.

Add
to the

Euftath. in Dionyf. Perieg.

v.

241. 6 Diodor. Sic. L.

p. 17.

above a remarkable paflage, concerning

a colony of Cuthites
:

the people about the Palus Mosotis,

who were
re, xai 01

T\ Optrat T.
7

Hence Hefychius
Chron. Pafch.

i8

Dionyf. Perieg. v. 680. %tvt;, or, as Albertus truly reads it, ^irfict,

Zuu6<a.

p. 36.

VOL,

III.

T8

2i 8

THE ANALYSIS
outYi

OF ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

78

A>aa<^
when
to

Tig If Jo?

At
time,

the

made andf aid

for
his

the tower of Babel was eretted, a certain perfon his appearance in the world, who was (Indus) an Indian,

have been of the race of Arphaxad,

He

was famed

wifdom, a?id for his jkill in aftronomy, and ?iamed

An-

delineated fchemes of the heavens, and inThe fame hiftory occurs in ftruSled the Indi in that fcience. 29 Cedrenus. thefe writers make this perfonage of the
doubarios.

He firft

Why

race of Arphaxad, I know not. This aftronomer is probably Chus, the father of the Magi, who is faid to have firft obferved the heavens,
.

the celeftial

and to have paid an undue reverence to The name Andoubarios feems to be a bodies.
filius.

fl

do<-> k-a-iM os

compound of Andou-Bar, Indi Indus muft have been Ham.

I

Hence

the original

cannot conclude this account of the Cuthites in India

Limyrica, without taking notice of the great character they bore in the moft early times for ingenuity and fcience. Traditions to this purpofe prevailed, wherever they fettled :

and

have given

were, Each of which the philofophers were the moft honourable. tribe kept to the profeflion of its family ; and never invaded

They

inftances of their fuperiority herein. like the Egyptians, divided into feven orders ;

many

the department of another.

lyJwy ygyo$ g/$ fiVra

O/)cri

^]

fygYi<r6cu.

(Msyas&sJ^f) TO roov Nilus the Egyptian tells

Js

Apollonius Tyanaeus, that the Indi of all people in the world were the moft knowing ; and that the Ethiopians were a
19
J0

Cedren. Hift. p. 14.

Strabo.

L.

15. p. 1025.

colony

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
3I

219
Dopwra*zzrar^-

colony from them, and refembled them greatly.

TQI

CVWQ,,^,

/.

y.

pev UfQfSMWv
<n
<3g

INAOIcrop<aj>.

OLTTQUCOI Je

Iv$uv

AI0IOIIE2'
'

TO(

Tyji/

7#<?

JW/

are the wifeft of all

:

man-

kind.
rit the

"The

Ethiopians are a colony from them

3Z

and

they inhe-

ivifdom of their forefathers.

people was greatly celebrated infomuch that Alexander virited the chief perfons of

The

philofophy of this

VA-ot

Among country, who were efteemed profeffors of fcience. but among the Indothe Perfians they were flyled Magi
:

Cuthites they had the

title

of Sophim and Sophitae.

Many

regions in different parts were denominated from them So33 Strabo mentions an Indian prophitisj Sophita, Sophene.

and Diodorus Siculus fpeaks largely of their inftitutions. The march of Alexander through their H Curtius. Hinc country is particularly taken notice of by
vince of this
:

name

in

regnum

Sophitis

perventum
focieties,

dunt, fapientia excellit,

Gens, ut Barbari crebonifque moribus regitur. They

eft.

were formed into

clufes
:

and refided in colleges

like
fo

as re-

others

lived

at

large,
all

many

mendicants.

Their religion, like that of

31
3*

the Amonians, confifted in

So
p. 125.

Philoftrat. Vit. Apollon.

2c<p3<
ticrf
01
'S,KvQce.i

L.

6. p.

287.

AtQia7res-yevQS Ivfixpv.
6.

aq>o^i>a..

Antiphanes Comicus apud Athenaeum. L.

p. 226. 55 Strabo. L. 15. p. 1024. J+ Quint. Curtius. L. 9.

c. 2.
.

c.

i.

See Voflius

de Philofophorum

Seflis.

L.

2.

2.
Ii'J\x/j.

KaGaio.' TzroA<5

Pliny mentions

Magi

Steph. Byzantin. among the Arabians.

:

and he fuppofes one Sopeithes to have people are ftyled Catheans by Strabo been the chief perfon of the country. Ka6gar (read with Berkelius K6tar) T'5

The

wfe

rnv Msfffjrorafakv TfOgatrfp. L. 15. p. 1024.

f 2

the

22O
*

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
Hence they Chamin and Chofire.
:

d,

the worfhip of the fun, and adoration of were denominated, from Cham the Sun,

min
but

men Chomini Sophite, and Sophitim the Greeks from the term Chomin and Chominus formed
;

and

their wife

rvfjwos,
,
;

and rendered
;

this

people

rvjJLVQ-fcxpsiTou

and

rvftvo-

'

Suidas feems they were naked philofophers. to have been aware of the miftake ; and owns that
cropifai

as if

Tv^i/os

was the Indian name of a philofopher. Confequently, it had no relation to Greece. The people of this facred character
. rfj

were divided into different

focieties,

which were de-

nominated from the Deity Manes, whom they ferved. He was fometimes compounded Achmanes and Oro-Manes ;

and was well known in Perfis, and in Egypt. From him thefe priefts in India were fly led Bar- Achmanes, contracted alfo Ger-manes, Sar-manes ; and Al-ObiL Brachmanes
:

r&ruv (rv[MG<ro$i5'uv) TO yevog. 'Oi psy Sahara* ayrwy" ot <3g B^a^arat mAxpsvoi' mi rwy Sagfjuivw u AAAoThefe were the titles, by which the 101 'nr^oo*ayo^t 0|U.yci<.
3S

/ irTQ y fe

profeffors fame as the

of fcience were diftinguimed.

36

They were

the

Magi, and fo famed for their knowledge, that many of the Grecian philofophers are faid to have traThis is reported of velled to them for information.
35

Clemens Alexand. Strom. L. i. p. 359. Bar-Achmanes, the Ions of the great Manes.
'

In Phrygia and Pontus he was

Uyled
6

tion

Ac-mon AX/X.WC. Of the Babylonian and Chaldean Magi, in Libris rw cT;ct^o^) apud Laertium in
:

fee Ariftotle fv

IK Ma^-jxw

and SoTE TJfp-

Proo^mio.

p. 2.
Ts-ctpy.

'Oi xa.Aup.tvot

<Fs

Mccyoi) yevos TBTO

KOC.I

f/.a.vTix.ov KCCI

Qeois Kva.'x.ii^vovy

<raif> KO.I Tla.pQoK) x.xt Ba)tTgo<f

-pct

Xw^acr^iOi;, xaj A^;OJ, xa< Sawai?,

x.at MwJ'oif,

-nroAAois

aAAojs Ba^a^ois.

Lucian. de Longasvitate. vol.

i.

p. 632.

Democritus,

THE ANALYSIS
~

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

22r

Pyrrho of Elea, and Apollonius Tyaneusi,..V&H /(rfc Nay, the very Scriptures feem to allude to their fuperlative * Ot*M*s knowledge for it is faid of Solomon, that his wifdom excelled all the wifdom of the children of the eaft country, and Jotowo-n
i7

Democritus,

cxu(d(,i

-ft,

all

the

wifdom of Egypt.

In which account

cannot but

a//.

was in^ fuppofe that the learning of the Cuthim Sophitim cluded ; if not principally alluded to.
endeavoured to fhew, that all this interam^ nian country between the Indus and the Ganges was called like that about the river Phafis, and upon the PaScythia
I
;

Thus have

lus Maeotis

as well as regions in other parts.

As
I
is

all

thefe

JIM-

CjdhuvM

places were apparently inhabited by Cutheans ; may be affured, that the name Scuthia, S^y^/a,
for

think wefknev.
a miftake

Cuthia
this

and

and that the Scythae were Cuthas, or Cuthians. will be found to obtain, wherever the name of Scy;

thia prevails : the people of that country, wherever fituated, will be found upon examination to be in fome degree de-

fcended from Chus, whom the Babylonians and thofe of his family feem to have exprelTed Cuth.
It
is

,.

j.t

very remarkable that the poet. Dionyflus, having de- $ou> kin cam fcribed all the nations of the known world, concludes with

he gives a more ample, and a more particular account, than of any, who have preceded. He dwells long upon their habit and manners, their rites, and
the Indo-Scythae
;

of

whom

cuftoms, their merchandize, induftry, and knowledge

7

and

Democritu.i went to the Indians.

TBS XaAcTajas, xai
si;

r-zzrpoi

INAHN.
**

A.ia.<ixcuTot roi xctt -zjohhw STVSI ) Ey.uAuvx, x( -GT^OS TUS Ma^-af, xa/ TS5 Sof'Tas Of Thracian Philofophy, TEliaa. Van. Hift. L. 4. c. 20. p. 575.
c. 3. p.

T4->

fee

Ger. Voffius de Philofophorum Sedlis.

i

19.

Kings,

c. 4.

v. 30.

has

22-2

THE ANALYSIS

OF ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

has tranfmitted fome excellent fpecimens of their ancient And all this is executed in a manner fo affecting, hiftory.
that if

Homer had been engaged upon

.the

fame

fubjed:,

he

could not have exceeded either in harmony of numbers, or Some extracts I have given but as the beauty of detail.
:

poet

is

fo diffufe in his defcription

and

his hiftory fo
it

much

of this wonderful people, to the purpofe, I will lay the greater

that he

part of truth.
39

before the reader,

may

be witnefs of the

pa T

gvgourig
j>oov

wrsvoutrtov sivi
ETTI

umvv

VOTOV

ogflov

T,
,

^a$
o<rcr8

TS, hu/offlauiiiss

<0

rs 'sra^a tsTTV^i Hag7r<x.vi<roio

Ov

yoVBt. VOUST&MTCX.I; sTrrictTov,

aAA two
zste
a/a

euri

V7TO

TS
39

40

Dionyfii Perieg. v. 1088. &c. Scholia Eu ftathii ad v. 1096.

Two nations

Arachotse.

EncfSfgosvorow

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
MOV

223

Hgo?

<T

*'

wjy&g

lyJW egareMi

ursTrroLTou cua,

-sra^a ^giAscny flt#gaywo.

pa

T'

wsg'xppsvos Mcucagwv ewi

sgycx.

xou

'

J
STTI

Tow
'Oi

<T o

<T'

/5*5 y^owcTi

A^ssa?'
STTI

o;

saf ^icr^s^Ta
tT

lsvxvw
,
YI

10

pc/ugovT

%Aa:(X Jian

ycucc
.(j.Qi<n

Kai

U.r y ;<:a<
;

teiMss

v.zi

'sroAAoi rg ^ai oAoioi

Ad
fonuv

v.

1107. A/asxHTO xai

%pwfs.<x. (pepzc-i

Scholiaft fuppofes die complexion to have arifcn

a./. /'Mi'
fit

(otlvfoi) vrxgetTrfaa-isv Atho-^i. The from the climate. EJCH Jg ,.AarT-

a, dpuTTiWi', -orAtfc A(6iS3"a^.

<pt?(.op%iifJLGtes.

Qihcpi u

Irfoi XMI

Ibid.

Ot/y

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

urehctg
41
CX.TTQ

irxoTrshw

wTos vqsvviv

Toig

d" STTI

%cu

HVZPJWV.

Msra

rz$

T
1

owe

$'

VOTOV

'H

(5"

mi

quTst;

ernKteusm

Aogviv.

KCLl

e0$

0V

OT
,

2? Jg vi

41

Adv.

1138.

was the original name of each people: were pleafd to -affix.

4i

'OiAMpfct&iblv^MOpeftyas'oif&svToiAetpfctvot'TpeMie.ov. Dardan it fignified little what termination the Greeks

E^vos'li^iKovBiTlEiixei^eis.

Adv.
Danube.

1143. YltuKCLvtwv

Peuce

at the

mouth of

the

---Alaricum babara Peuce

Nutrierat.

Peuca-On, and Peuce-El. See here accounts of Aornis and Aornon

44
'

probably a metathefls for Ouranon.

Ad.

v.

153. 'Of a fs

x.ofjt.7rov

THE ANALYSIS
,

OF
KOU
TS,

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY".
1$

225

9"',

AJ

OT

Tzvsm
<T

Avrog

<T',

OTTTTOTS

Hwo/o ^sya?

poo?

Jbo f>]Aaj fjo^a? uregi

^sra p^sy^a
AAAo;
t,
c5"

%a.TYihvQsv

sv^

8? 8# av
TtTOLVTCX.

Avroi

mi

Kou

I&OVTOIO

mi
4S

Tw
'H
4J

pa ^ai aAAo^v

py<r^t8

'Hds
Adv.
1176.

To

<fs

xara fot^ieMV
fjt-ova.

<ruyyeni<z.v.

a^/roSaffat', y^atfireti KCXI a>-p(Ao<rcrar, Sice. T 'Oinca ya.p xa.tTo nresr, hiTpov, KOU TOY -amufcoJ'a,

fya.ija ot

ATTIKOI.

Prifcian adds to the charafter of the Indians great fize

their philofophy

and

agility,

and fpeaks of

and

rites.
alii

Hie
Aft

Infiliant
alii

fuperant procero corpore tantum, equitum faciles ut more elephantos.

vivunt fapienti pedtore nudi,

VOL. IIL

Luminibufque

226
'H
<J

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

STSgOlct,
cT

-WOLVTOL
eiv

TSTVKTOU

wsigone, %ou
/

T'

H/ssaiwo, #cu

Ka;

-ciroTaao/,

^^va*

TS,

51*3

Upon the banks of the great river Ind, The fouthern Scuthae dwell which river
:

pays

watery tribute to that mighty fea, Far removed its fource, Styled Erythrean.
Its

Amid

the ftormy

cliffs

of

4<5

Caucafus

Defcending hence through

many

a winding
;

vale,.

Luminibufque vident redtis, mirabile, folem Et radios oculis et facra mente retradtant
;

Of
Of

Signaque concipiunt arcana luce whales, v. 600.

the Tigris
;

futuri.

v.

1027.

'T^-onm

'arpo^orffi

Te^oi'og syyus

o^tvteiv.
9.82'.

Dionyf. Perieg. v. According to this poet, Dionyfus was born in Arabia, v. 939. ETeov yap otvecftfjoiiat Auaaro xsirnv

ZfW
i.

ctUTov

Atovuvov

eiijipa.(peos Tira.gct [Awpti'

e.

Chaldea, afcribed to Arabia, according to his limits. Of the wealth of Arabia. Ibid.
46

Mount Caucafus
:

Euxine

there were
its rife

in India was different from the mountain fo called upon the more than one of this name. The poet Dionyfius makes the

Tanais take

in

Caucafus

Ta

tiroi Tfftiyai jj,ev ev upeo-i

Kamxaeioiiri. v. 663.

The Tanais and

the Indus cannot be fuppofed to have the fame fource,

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

227

It feparates vaft nations.

To
:

the weft

The The

Oritae live,

and Aribes

and then
geer.

Aracotii famed for

Satraidas
;

linefi

Next the

and

thofe,

who

dwell

Beneath the {hade of Mount Parpanifus, No kind glebe they own, Styled Arieni.

But a wafte fandy Yet are they rich

foil,
:

replete with thorn.

Wealth

yet doth the land fupply Here the coral grows, without meafure.
:

Ruddy and fmooth

And
The

here too are veins of gold ; in the quarries deep the fapphire's found, fapphire, vying with the empyreal blue.

To

the eaft a lovely country wide extends, India; whofe borders the wide ocean bounds.
this the

On

from the main Smiles pleafed, and fheds his early orient beam. The inhabitants are fwart ; and in their looks
fun
rifing

new

Betray the tints of the dark hyacinth, With moifture ftill abounding hence their heads o
:

Are

ever furnim'd with the fleekeft hair.

:

Various their functions

fome the rock explore.

And

from the mine extract the latent gold. Some labour at the woof, with cunning {kill,

And And

others fhape, polim, ivory with the niceft care : Many retire to rivers fhoal ; and plunge
:

manufacture linen

To
Or

feek the beryl flaming in

glittering

its

bed,

diamond.
:

Oft the jafper's found

the topaz too,
2

Green, but diaphonous

Of

228

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
:

Of ray ferene and pleafing laft of all The lovely amethyft, in which combine All the mild {hades of purple. The rich
Wafhed by
a thoufand rivers,

foil,.

from

all fides

Pours on the natives wealth without controul..

Here mighty meadows, ftretch'd out wide, produce Herbs of all fpecies, trees of every leaf-

The

fucculent grafs, ftyled cenchrus, here abounds,

And yields redundant pafiure. High above Wave the tall groves of Erythrean 47 cane,.
Sweet to the fenfe and grateful ..... Nor is this region by one people held
:
.

,.

Various the nations under different names, That rove the banks of Ganges and of Ind.,

Lo, where the ftreams of Acafine pour, And in their courfe the ftubborn rock pervade
the Hydafpes here the Dardans dwell ^ Above whofe feat the river Cophes rolls. The fons of 48 Saba here retired of old :
!

To join

hard by them the Toxili, appear, next a favage caft, Join'd to the Scodri
:

And

Yclep'd Peucanian.
47

Then

a noble race,
:

Ad
Ad

v.

127.

Eufbathius of theie canes or reeds

p
and Havilab, and

+s

v.

1141.

Genei". c. 10. v. 7.

And

the fons of Cbus, Saba,

Sabtab,

&c.

People of this name

Perfis.
Tlpv-ra.

by

alfo to the

weft of the Indus, towards the extreme part of

e

2aa/,

juETa

r5

Ua.a-ix.p'yoc.^ix.t.

Perieg. v. 1069.

Upon which pafTage Euftathius obferves, Haai' Sexou s^vos&pa.Kix.ta'^etSei. The fame poet mentions a people of this name in Arabia.
re,

2^'

TJ,

KOC.I

ay%}yuii KfaTctGwoi.

v. 959.

Who

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
hc\v

229

Who
To

ftyle
.
.

themfelves Gargaridae, and

Dionufos a peculiar care.

fair

Near a

ftream their happy lot

is

fallen,

Where the fwift Hypanis and Megarfus fpeed From Mount Hemodus to Gangetic {Lores,
Fraught

Not The
By

they run with the rich feeds of gold. far from hence, but near the fouthern mam 5
as

limits of the country Coli's reach,

others Colchis named.

rifes

Here towering
:

fteep,.

The rock Aornon

high in view,
not a bird'

E'en to the mid-air region

boldeft pinion- wings this fubtile clime; There is moreover, wonderful to tell,

Of

In the rich region, which the Ganges laves, A pafs efteemed moft facred :. this of old-

Bacchus

wrathful mood, diftrefs'd, To have.travers'd, when he fled: what time he changed The foft Nebrides for a fhield of brafs ;
is

faid, in

And ior the He couched

The

Thyrfus, bound with ivy round,

the pointed fpear.
fillets^

Then

firft

were feen

zones and
the foft

And

comrades wore, pliant vine-twigs, moving round

his
:

which

In ferpentine direction, chang'd to afps. Thefe faclis lay long unheeded but in time

The

And
Soon

natives quickened paid memorial due call the road Nufaia to this day. as the lovely region was fubdued

th^ God's prowefs, glorying down he came From Mount Hemodus to the circling fea,.

By

There?

230

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY*

There on the ftrand two obelifks he reared, 49 High and confpicuous, at the world's extreme.

To

enumerate
alone

all,

who
:

rove this wide domain

Surpaffes

human pow'r
:

the

Gods can
declare.

tell,

The Gods
Let

for nothing's hid

from Heaven.

it fuffice,

if I their
firft

worth

Thefewere the
Founders of

great founders in the world,

5

cities

and of mighty

ftates

Who
And

fhewed a path through feas, before unknown when doubt reign'd and dark uncertainty,
rendered
life

Who
j.
'

The

ftarry lights,
firft

more certain. They firft viewed and form'd them into fchemes.

In the

ages,

when

the fons of

men

Knew not which way to turn To each his juft department

*9

them, they afligned they beftowed

pillars in another place, v. 623.

Ad v.

164.

He
"

mentions thefe obelifks or

Efacr;:' sjo waTOiO 'ura.pac.poov

l

I'd

OJV

UfAT
1

01(7 IV

tV tipiO'lv'
5

fl/UCt

Aaixoc ufwp Nvacrctiov

STTI

jAa.Ta//.<wi'a

At India's verge extreme, on hills remote, Where the proud Ganges pours the facred
Nufean
call'd, and joins thefouthern wave, Beneath a grove of ftately plane arife

flream

The
/

lofty pillars

of this arc-born God.

/A

/2>U./>U-W

ff^Ui,

r' ie poet confounds Dionufus with Bacchus, as many others have done. Q;uytvK is Arc-born: it alludes to the Patriarc's prefervation and fecond ^' rtn n tne arc> The Greeks interpreted this, born at Thebes. Hence Dionufus was made a native of Boeotia.
'

Dionyfius feems in this pafTage to fpeak of the Gods : but thofe, who by the ancients were ftyled Gods, were the AGara-ro/, Aa/^oi'g?, 'H^.ia^xi, the heads of the
Cuthite family,

who performed, what

is

here mentioned.

Of

THE ANALYSIS

OF ANCIENT

MYTHOLOGY.
lot
;

231

Of land a portion, and of fea a And fent each wandering tribe

far off to fliare

different foil

and climate.

Hence

arofe

The Mid
Ye

........
fhores

great diversity, fo plainly feen nations widely fevered

......
farewell
:

Now

Of
Ye

farewell the furge ancient Nereus, and old Ocean's ftream.

fea-girt ifles

and

fountains too, and rivers

and ye

hills,

That wave with fhady

forefts, all farewell.

.

My

through the wide pathlefs deep 3 By the bluff cape and winding continent 'Tis time to feek fome refpite and reward.

way

I've fped

Such is the character given by the poet Dionyfms of the It is to Indian Cuthites under their various denominations.
be obferved, that the fons of Chus, however they may be diftinguimed, whether they be ftyled Orita?, Arabians, Ethio-

^
-

'

They name

are in all places celebrated for fcience. pians, or Erythreans, were fometimes called Phoinices and thofe of that
:

in Syria

were of Cuthite extraction

as I

have before

In confequence of this, the poet, in fpeaking of them, gives the fame precife characler, as he has exhibited

fhewn.

above, and fpecifies plainly their original.

51

'O* <T aAo.? zyyvq sonse,

"

Dionyf. Perieg. v. 905.

He adds, v.

910.

r He does not diftinguifh between the Philiftim and the true Phoinices, who were of a The former were the Caphtorim, of the Mizraim race-, the latter different family.
Cuthites, of whom he fays truly, v.
9.1 1.

that they pofiefii"J,

23-2

THE ANALYSIS
<T

OF
01

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY*
EgvQgsuoi

cwfyuv ysvV}<;,

a **

the Syrian fea the people live, Who ftyle themfelves Phenicians. Thefe are fprpng From the true ancient .Erythrean jftock ;

Upon

From

that fage race, wJio

firil

affayed the deep,

And

wafted merchandize to coafts unknown.

their names.

Thefe too digefted firft the jftarry choir ; Their motions mark'd, and calFd them by
Kai Tvgov SlyuywVj'EvipUTti r Bu^Ao^ T' a^/^aAo!', x.r.A.
Here, they mixed with thefons of Canaan.
OLIO.V

233

EGYPT,
AND
OF
of
that

O F

THE
the

ARRIVAL
in

TITANS
two memorable occur-

Country.

rences in ancient hiftory, which the learned have been apt to conrlder as merely one event. The firft was a regular migration of mankind in general by divine appointment :

Have mentioned,

that there were

the fecond was the difperfion of the Cuthites, and their adOf herents, who had acled in defiance of this ordination.
the confequences of their apoftafy I have taken notice ; and of their being fcattered abroad into different parts. The Miz-

raim feem to have retired to their place of allotment a long and were attended by their time before thefe occurrences
:

brethren the fons of Phut.

They had no mare

in the rebellion

'.cm

of the Cuthites

nor in the Titanic war, which enfued.

The

country, of which they were feized, was that, which

III.

VOL.

in

234

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

in aftertimes

had the name of Upper Egypt. They callecf it the land of Mezor, and the land of Cham, from their two which the Greeks rendered Mefora, and chief anceftors
T
:
~-

C/idW.0.,

Chamia.

The lower
and

region was at that time in great mea-

fure a morafs,

little

occupied.

The Caphtorim had

made fome

fettlements between

Mount Cafius and Pelufium;

3 but were obliged to quit them, and retire to Paleftina. In procefs of time, the Mizraim were divided into feveral great

families,

fuch

as

the

faololn

o^d

thrufim, and others. and fheltered themfelves^ the Nile, and the herb agroftis under fheds of mean workmanfhip, which they thatched
:

Napthuhim, Lehabim, Ludim, PaThey lived chiefly upon the lotos of

with the
to feed

flags

of the
filh,

upon

In procefs of time, they began which the fame ftream afforded ; and
river.

were cloathed with the

fkins of beads.

in high reverence ^ and fuppofed, that relation to s water. It is probable that fome centuries lapfed, while they proceeded in this flmple way of life, feparated in a

They held the river man had fomehow a

manner from the world, and unmolefted by any foreign At laft the Titanic brood, the Cuthites, being power.
byjofephus. Ant. L. i. c. 7. alfo. which is certainly a miftake for Mufara,, MsTpaia. -Stephanus ftyles Egypt Muara, the land of Myfor. Cairo by the Arabs is now called Meier, and Meire. Viua-apci,
land of Egypt
is
*

The

called Meftre,

M<rpi

See Leo Africanus. L.

1

8.

The

land of

Ham

by the lonians, and

If.

later writers,
p.

wasexprefTed Chemia.

At-.

yninov 'Knp.ia.v x.Aacrj. Plutarch.

et Ofir.

364.

By Stephanus
in the

it

is

com-

pounded, and rendered Hermo-Chumius, 'Eg'jMo-Xu^os, call itChemi at this day.

5

malculine.

The Copti

Amos.
Ibid.

c. 9. v. 7.

Jeremiah,
i. p.

c.

47. v. 4.
ex.

*
4

Diodorus

Sic.

L.

41. Omvatis

TWV

>aAa/-i<wf.

driven

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

2315

driven from Babylonia, fled to different parts: and one very large body of them betook themfelves to

)do.\LL vreotL nu,

Egypt.

Eupo-

lemus fpeaks of their

diflipation,
VTTO

and

calls

them

giants.
rov?

TW
yrp.

ra

sz

svsgysitx./;,

rqv

Babel was by the hcmd of Heaven

the tower of (hut frvo the Giants were *^*r-. overthrown^

,

When

fcattered over the face of the earth. what has preceded, that they were a
;

We may

perceive,

from

knowing and expeof a family, which had been long engaged rienced people in oppofltion, and tried in fome fevere conflicts. As they had maintained themfelves by a grand confederacy, they knew how to obey, and were fenfible of the advantages of
being under one head.
It is

then no wonder, that a people well difciplined, and united, fhould at once get the fovereignty over a nation fo rude and unexperienced as the Miz-

which was then the frontier town in Egypt. This they held folely to themand afterwards overran the whole region above, and felves
rai'm.

They took Memphis with

eafe,

kept
fay,

it

in

fubjeftion.

Manethon

therefore might very trulyJh*

'^C

eihov. They feized the ajua^jj-n TW 'ftwgoLV country without the leaft oppofetion : not a fingle battle was ha-

paJfw?

mi

C^^'<^ S<*
" OJ

/*

In.

zarded.

There are many fragments of ancient hiftory, which mention the coming of the Cuthites from Babylonia
into the

land of Mizraim

name.

An

account of
that
7

this

and the country changing its fort is to be found in Suidas. Aurfo* w

ton

He
*

tells us,

Rameffes, the fon of Edits (of Babylonia)

who
Eufeb. Pr^p. Evang. L. 9. p. 418. gigantic brood in the time of Ifis. L. i. p. 23.

Apud

Diodorus mentions

that there

was a

A^I/TTTOS,

orof/.a Kvgizv'

xai

^cu^a

ttav Atyu-irrtuv' 076 a(p;y.6To

Pa/xw<75;<, o was

'H h

236

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

who was thefon of Zeuth, came into the rep-ion called and gamed the fovereignty, over the people of the country. He was the perfon, whom they afterwards called JEgyptus ; and the region was denominated from him. Others fay, that it was 8 Sethos ; others that it was Belus, who was called tus ; and that from him the country had its name.
7%$

MeAa^oJas
AiyvKTOV.

'fcsigttG'xt.izvog

&$

IOLVTX T^V owi "Yttg&v

{JLOUTBV

Belus having conquered the Mizraim,ftyled

Melampodes, called the country, after one of his own titles, In all thefe cafes I have fhewn, that for a finguJEgyptus.
lar

we muft put

a plural;

ftyled Beleidas,

who

and by Belus underftand a people came from Babylonia. Manethon, who

fays he,
it

fo;cAM,

was an Egyptian, We had inroad.

whofe
reig?i,

gives the moft particular account of their

once,

a king named Timaus,

in

I know

not why,

pleafed

God

to

vifit

us with a

Haft of his difpleafure, when of a fudden there came upon this country, a large body of obfcure people (TO yevos V.<TY)[JLOI) fromthe eaft ; who with great boldnefs invaded the land, and took it
without Gppofetion.
dience,

and then

in

The chief of our people they reduced to obea moft crtiel manner fet jire to their towns ;.
Their behaviour
to the

and overturned

their temples.
:

natives

was very barbarous

their wives jlaves of
B/;Ay,

for they Jlaughtered the

children.

meit,

and made

and

At

length they conftituted

TS KKI

.10^ ti<

uTnosti %copx..
s

Me^pytxv, ta.fii\ua TMV exSt' ov fJt,tr6)V^/jt.<x.a-y.v Af) VTTTOV' a<p' ou o Aiytnnos >c*Ay-. See alfo Eulebii Chron. p. 29. 'Pa/*g(7o-H>

jUT&)rojw.(7Ev Tiiv^w^ai' AiyuTTToy.

ex A8w O.TTO is /3ao-/A?ws SeOa. Theoph. ad Autolycum. p. Aiyjjnof $t There feems to be feme miftake in this hiltoryj for Sethos was a king of later

X^

date.
9
*

Scholia in JEkh. Prometh. p. 52.

L. Jofephus contra Apion.

i.

p.

444-

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

237

one of their body to be their king ; whofe name was Salatis. He all the Upper and Lower country refided at Memphis, holding

tributary

and having garrifons

in every place

of confequence.
;

He

took particular care to fecure every

part

to the eaft

as the

and he forefaw, that they Affyrians were then very powerful ; would one time or another make an attej?ipt upon his kingdom.

And having
in the

obferved a
to

name of Sais,

which lay particularly commodious the eaft of the Eubaftite river, which
city,

(a name, that had fo Hie relation to the a?icient mythology of the country); he fet about fortifying it in the on in it a gar r if of two hundred and I^OOOQ n^raid ftronveft manner ; placing

was

called

Avar is

Hither reforted in fummer to receive. forty thoufand men. the corn, which he exacted ; a?id to pay his army : and at the
he

fame time
troops, by

to

make a

JJjew
to

way of terror

of exercifmg and difciplining his other nations. He afterwards gives

are reprefented as in a continual ftate of hoftility with the natives ; and who feemed to labour, if pojjible, to root out the very name of an Egyptian.

an account of

fix kings,

who

The Shepherds
natives of

are faid to have maintained themfelves in /"C/fwtfi'.

6'/(

this Situation for five

hundred and eleven

years.

At

laft

the

Upper Egypt rofe in oppofition to them, and defeated them under the conduct of king Hdifphragmuthofis. They afterwards beleaguered them in their ftrong hold Avaris which feems to have been a walled province, contain" Here they Arouras. ing no lefs than ten thoufand fquare
;

maintained
'

KaTaxAeio-6;'<z< J

ei$

TOTTOC, a.ryciav e^oi'Toc.

fjivgicav

Tflv

TrepifiSTpov'

Auac/c

crofj.ai

Avaris was the city vyroTra. Jofeph. cont. Ap. L. i. p. 445. Grecian writers, at the apex of Delta. of Abaris was properly
the pafTage near the mountain of Arabia.

Aur, the Cercafor.i

Aburim,

the city of

Thefe two places

are continually

con-

founded.

238

THE

ANALYS-IS OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY..
:

maintained themfelves for a long fpace but at laft under Thumofis, the fon of the former king, they were reduced to
fuch ftraits, as to be glad to leave the "country. In the courfe of this hiftory Manethon tells us, that the

whole body of this people were called Ucfous, or, as I3 Eufebius more truly expreffes it, T^oytrw^, Ucoufos. This term is analogous to Uiiris, Uchoreus, and many other titles in I4 Egypt; and undoubtedly means the Noble Cufean. Manethon gives another interpretation ; but owns, that Uc in the facred language fignified fomething Royal. Y% #a$' hga.y
r
i

yXuvv&v jSa(r/Asa <TYI(JLOUVSI. Hence we may learn for certain, what was meant by the facred language ; and confequently,

"
(.fiaJaatt.

what was

Egypt: and be afiured, that they were the ancient Ethiopic, or Chaldaic for the This writer original Ethiopia was no other than Chaldea.
alfo the facred character in
:

adds, THSS
'

$s

eivcu Asyatnz/ OLVTB? AgaJoctg

{i

{.iMtiJiv.

yWhtau
tfOSnwt
7/jAvu.M
f

This is a title they were Arabians. *k e Arabians were originally Cuthites, or Ethiopians. Hence t ^le P rovmce of Cufhan in Egypt, the fame as the land of

but fome fay, that of the fame purport; for

:

.,

was called the Arabian nome of the land of Egypt. They were
Goilien,' '

which was the

beft

alfo

ftyled Hellenes,

Phoenjces, Aurits

the

laft

of which

titles is

of great con-

fequence in the hiftory and chronology of the country.

founded.
Avaris was from H1K, the city of Ortis
:

The

Abaris from 13V, f denomina-

that pafs. ted from being fituated in the pafTage into Upper Egypt, and guarding It was two places The probably the fame, which was afterwards called Babylon.

were very
'
!

near, which makes the miftake of more confequence. Manethon apud Jofephum fupra.

14

Prep. Evang. L. See Vol. I. P 76.

.

10. p. 500.

people

THE ANALYSIS
people
fo called

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
firft

239
:

and with them the hiftory of that people muft commence.

were the
reigned in Egypt
in fpeaking oi Syncellus, who follows the ancient Chronicle, the dynafties in the Egyptian chronology, mentions the Auritas as

who

Jluutz Hu
^

the

firft

who

were the fame

as

H^UTOV ruv Avgirwv. They the 'HpQsoi, Semidei, who are placed in the
reigned.

'

t fit lO

fame rank.
by Manethon, that the whole body of this But I the appellation of Royal Shepherds. people had iliould imagine, that this title was more particularly given
are told

We

Muvul

who, by Africanus and others are ftyled the 15 Hellenic and Royal Shepherds. It was a mark of diftinction, which they borrowed from their ancestors in Babyloto their kings
;

nia

among whom

it

feems to have been

firft

common.

It is

remarkable, that the lainy under the meek

the Gentile writers,

his viltyrant upon earth mafked If we may credit title of a Shepherd.

it

was under

this pretext, that

Nimrod

Jf<Anioit

framed
Alorus

his oppofltion,

his brethren.
;

He

and gained an undue fovereignty over took to himfelf the name of Orion, and .Orion
:

but fubjoined the other abovementioned and gave out that he was born to be a protector and guardian: or, as
related
(Juv

it is

from Berofus

l8
;

TovS's
o

iwsg suuTz Aoyov

atMQ$6t%iSLi.

(JiaJavai,

on
his
IJ

TZ Aew

IIOIMENA
this title

Qsos

He

fpread a
I'o

report abroad\ that

people.

God had marked him

out for a Shepherd to J/upntr<t

Hence

was aflumed by other kings of

'EAAr? ficttrtteis. Syncellus p. 61. Scholia in TElchyli Perfas, v. 74. teyovTai. Lord, that faith of Cyrus, he is my Shepherd. Ifaiah. c. 44. v, 28.
Tloi/j.eris
17

Syncellus. p. 51. 'E*3ta<:fexaTH $uva.<?siu.

rioifj.si'Sf
ci
ficc.<ri/\sis

am

the

Abydenus apud Eufeb. Chron. 6

p. 5.

the

240
ra

THE ANALYSIS
\

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
I9

the country, as J
it
.

from them

Chaldaic hiflory: and was borrowed by thole of the family, who J

may J

be feen in the

was a favourite appellation and by 20 this they may be traced, both here, and in fettleevery ment which they made. All their anceftors were efteemed
into Egypt.
It
:

came

of this profeilion : and moft of their Gods Nopoj xou HoifJLSVss, Paftors and Shepherds ;

were

ftyled,

particularly

Dionufus, Orus, Pan, Zeuth, and Oliris. An ancient writer, Waim,Lt '^'""alluding to the Cuthites in Egypt, and to their firft king, a foreigner ; one that came ftyles the latter Telegonus, from a far country : and he defcribes him as the fon of Orus, the

"

Shepherd.

Sub Acherre,

Ori Paftoris films.

JEgypto regnavit Telegonus, The name Acherres is a compound of

in

Moft of Heres, pronounced Cheres, and Cherres, the Sun. the primitive occurrences in Egypt are appropriated to the reigns of Apis, Orus, Vulcan, Timaus, the fame as Tamus
and Thamuz.
late to

Thefe were

all

facred

titles,

and did not re-

any particular king. For notwithstanding the boafted of the Egyptians, antiquity, and the endlefs dynafties they of the country to whofe time thefe had in reality no king
Abydenus. ibid. AO.KVOV Uoifjisret was probably borrowed from the fiac-ttevacti. Apollodorus. church of God. The Deity feems from the moft early times to have been reprefented as the Shepherd of his people. This was retained by thoie, who were apoftar.es from the truth. They gave it to the Gods, which they introduced ; and afThmed it themand allufions were borrowed from the fame quarter. lelves.
19

Ahwpov

(/iToi

Neo^&icf ) notary..

Aewi

TTOI^YIV.

ibid. p. 5.

This

title

It

Many types obtained in Greece.

Hence njKWj@anAW.
p. 14.

riaiftavtup, 'srotfAw, v fixatfau;.

Hefych. "
1

nc^arsuf, jSao-'Asos. Eufebii Chron. Hieron. Interprete.

it

Scholia in Perfas ^Eichyli. v. 241.

Syncellus exprefies Acheres, like Uchorus, great Sun,

Acheres. p. 155.

is

probably a compound of

Ach

or

Uch, and Heres

the

fads

THE ANALYSIS
fads could be referred.

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
firft

241

monarchs were certainly the Cuthites ftylcd Auritas, who built the city Aur, called Avaris, in the land of: Gofhen, and nome of Heliopolis. Telegonus is above faid to have been the offspring of a
Deity
:

Their

for

it

was ufual

for perfons

to

be denominated the

From hence they worshiped. it arofe, that this foreigner was ftyled the foil of Orus ; and his people in like manner were called the Oritze or Auritae ; as I have mentioned before. They likewife efteemed themchildren of the God,
felves the offspring
firft

whom

of Zeuth

and are

faid to

have been the

Gods, who reigned in Egypt. were no other than their principal anceftors
after the

Thefe Gods
;

whofe names
Alex-

were in aftertimes prefixed

to the

lifts

of their kings.

ander the Great, in a very large letter to his mother Olymtakes notice of this intelligence, which he had extorted pias,

from one of

their priefts.

He
:

country after Hephaiftus, or Vulcanus, fucceeded the offspring of Thefe were deified men, to whom divine honours Zeuth.

fecret hiftory of the

learned from this perfon the and among other things, that

were paid
after ages.

and
23

the Dsemones and 'Hp$=oj of Alexander ille magnus, Macedo, infigni volufcripfit,

who were

mine ad matrem fuam

fibi

metu

fuse

poteftatis

de Diis hominibus, a facerdote fecretum.

facit
;

proditum Illic Vulca- YiUc^yi J<

num

omnium principem et poftea Jovis gentem. However they may have degenerated afterwards, their firft was the They worfhiped-Ctf pureft Zabaifm. religion at
th

baiA'Vv*,

/<

fun and moon, and other celeftial bodies: but had no nor admitted any refemblance by way of adoration. ;
*}

Minucii Felicis Octavius. 163.

Ii

The

242

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
;

The Egyptians Teem

were lapfed into a
reafon,

to have been quite the reverie

and

grofs fpecies of idolatry.

This was the

that they

when

the Cuthites

came among them,

;

ruined their temples, and overthrew their altars able to bear the bafenefs of their fuperftition.
;

not being

They were

however of great fervice to this people and compenfated for the evil, which they are faid to have brought upon them.
Their hiftory
is

continually alluded to by ancient writers,

who

Eufebius point out the country, from whence they came. takes notice of a tradition of the Ethiopians arrival in thefe
24 I Indus. they came from the river have fhewn, that the Tigris was the original river called that the Choafpes, a branch of it, was faid, 1S shtiBiv Indus

parts

and

fays, that

Ivfrov

furnifh a?i Indie ftream : and this name came from the fons of Chus ; who both in thefe parts, and in
y<Tw,
to

were peculiarly ftyled Indi. Stephanus Byzantinus, fpeaking of the ancient names of l6 Egypt, among others mentions, that it was called Mufara, and Aetia ; which laft it received from one Ae'tus, an Inothers,
fettled,

where they

a* A.ka/w. d' iant

have taken notice, that the

name ^Egyptus was

from the fame quarter; and that it was conferred by a fon of Belus of Babylonia. Euftathius gives a like account of
the ancient names of Egypt
O.ITO
:

and
-zzr/)35

fays,
TVI

that

it

was called

IV^B -zrara/Jta

vee.<^oiVTis

Ktyinr-ru UWC-CLV. Euleb. Chron.

p. 26.

Syncellus. p. 151.
a,-jra.viwv ytyovivctt, tq-opuffi Tsrpca-tvi

A<9<o7rets TOIVUII
vets eireu.

KOU

-$ao-< fe KO.I TB;

AiyuTniw
L.
3. p.

ctTroLKBi

eavruv

T;
5

7rot/5.

Diodorus

Sic.

143. 144.
onra Tiros Iv<Pu

16

Dionyf. Tnegmyw. 1074. Mua>a (read Muo-f) KO.I

v.

AT<a,

AT.

See alfo Scholia

in

Dionyf. v. 239.

Aetia

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

243

Aetia from one Aetus, an Indian. He adds, that it was alfo called Ethiopia from a body of Ethiopians, who fettled there,
c c
_

'Ufsgi

wv tsroAAoi TUV

ftfc/Lhcuwv /f c?wn

of whom many of

the

ancient hijicrlans
tice

make mention.

They might

well take nosera,

of them
to be

for their arrival

was a wonderful

and

much

remembered

in the annals of ./Egypt.

Though

they behaved in a tyrannical manner, yet. they performed mighty works, and benefited the country greatly. Their very opprefllon obliged the Mizraim to exert themfelves;

and afforded them an opportunity of improving both in literature and arms. Hence the latter were of neceflity enriched with

much knowledge,
when

to

which otherwife they had

been ftrangers.
the Cuthite Ethiopians arrived, Lower l8 Egypt was in great meafure a morafs : but under their direction it was drained by numerous canals ; and rendered the time,

At

the moft beautiful country in the world. They carried a fluke with vaft labour from the Peluriac branch of the Nile
to the weftcrn gulf of the
this

Red

Sea.

Part of

it

remains at

through Grand Cairo towards Matarea, and is kept up with The chief of the pyragreat care. mids at Cochome were ere&ed by them. Herodotus men-

day

and

pafles

*9

'

tions

tradition of their

being built in the time of the

'

Fx7/)o/) Se -uroTt xonot Ton ifepnx.i>

Aamna.

ist.

TJ*,

=(
TW

A;9.ozra?,

xrA.

TOicwTH j*>a, y.a.1 Afpice.-, xcti Euftach. in Dionyf. ad v. 239.

OoT
See Eufcbii

Chron. p. 29.

KaoiAy
llxcra.

ya.3

w\>

wav AfyuTrrov htyiTtv a ^opr, AA

Ibid.
If.

3"Ao.TTar ysyorerat

A. Diodor. L.
i\

3. p.

144.

JXi'fa cB'3T^.o^ai~t;?.

GaAaaaa
'

yctc

AI^UTTTO?. Plut.

et Ofiris.
in

p.

367.

See Pocock, and Norden's Travels

I
i

Egypt.

Shepherd

244
Shepherd

THE ANALYSIS
3

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
great calamities ;held by the peo-

Philitis,

when Egypt was under

whofe names were

when
/Ku|

princes reigned,

YA^W,

The modern Arabs have accounts of pie in abomination. 3T Ian Ebn Ian. their being built by By this is fignified,,
that they were conftructed by the lonim, the fons of that, Ion, called lonas, and lonichus, of Babylonia. Juba in his that the city Heliopolis was not the. hiftory took notice, work of the native Egyptians, but of 32 Arabians ; by which,

name
-

are continually diftinguifhed.. raifed the moft ancient obelifks in Egypt: which were
'

the fons of

Chus
,

They.

formed

or one piece

yet or an
is

which they
days can
der,

confift,

fo

f and the granate, or hard, that fcarcely any tool now-a-

amazing

lize

make an

impreflion.

Hence

it is

matter of won-

how

are full
.
,

they were originally framed, and engraved. of hieroglyphics, curioufly wrought ; which,
33

They
as we.

J atria.

Chaldaic characters. from Cailiodorus, were ancient Thefe were the facred characters of Egypt, known only to
learn
3

(Aarattt/M.V/Ao/u,,/! the

priefts

;.

which had been introduced by the Cuthite

A,

Ethiopians. I have often taken notice of a

the

common

miftake

urt.a.1

y/l

Gt/A>u.

among

Greek and Roman writers; who, when the iacred terms

obfolete,

fuppofed the Deity of the temple to have Thus it is faid of been the perfon, by whom, it was built.

grew

10 Herod. L. 2. c. 128. " HerbelotBiblioth. Oriental.

31
3!

Plin.

L.

6.

p. 343.
:

Obelifcorum prolixitas ad Circi altitudinem fublevatur

eft
:

fed prior Soli, inferior

literis,

Lunas dicatus

ubi facra prifcorum Chalda'icis fignis, quafi

indicantur.

CafTiodorus. L.

3. Epift. 2.

and Epift. 51.

They had two

c. 36.

forts

of letters.

A/<pa<w7 Sf y 00,^^.0.0 xpfwrcti. Herod. L.

1

2.

the

THE ANALYSIS
the Chalda'ic
in Egypt.
34

OF ANCIENT

MYTHOLOGY.
firft

245.

God

Mithras, that he
id

erected the obelifks

Primus omnium

(obelifcorum erectionem)

inftituit Mitres,

qui in Solis Urbe regnavit, fomnio juffus. Mitres was no other than Mithras, the fame as Arez, and Oiiris, who was greatly reverenced in the eaftern world. He,
3S nor did not reign at Heliopolis ; but was there adored did he raife the obelifks ; but they were erected to his hoHis rites were introduced into Egypt by the peoplenour.
:

But he was more commonly reprefented under the character of Ofiris and Orus. Stephanus, in like manner, fpeaks of Mithras, as a man, and joins him with
abovementioned.
Phlegyas.
the Rtbiopic

OJLYIA

He

'*

fays,

that

thefe
:

two were the authors

of,

rites a?id

worjhip

for

they were, by forth Ethio-

pians

which people were the firft nation conftituted in the. world,, and the firft) which enacled laws^ and taught men to All this is true of the Chaldaic Ethioreverence the Gods.
:

body of this people fettled in Ethiopia, above Egypt and from their hiftory we may learn, how much the Egyptians were indebted to their anceftors. They
pians..

large
:

fome degree looked upon the Egyptians as a 37 colony from their family: and fo far is true, that they were a draft from the great Amonian body, of which the Mizraim and the Cuthites were equally a part. Nothing can more
in
L. 36. G. 8. By tjhis however is pointed out the nome, fame as Zoan, of which Gulhen was a part.
Plin.
35

34

in

which the Cuthites

Jg

fettled

the

56

TT,V yctp A<(Jjo7r/ar

:/:'

'srpwT'nv -wayiirKi' trp&iTci

:T/8<

0y$

eT/jUwaar,
a.\

xa<

t'cjtic;s

f^yera'c'i/ro.

Ofc.'/afJW;

3-.

T-H
this

T'aTuv

Mwgctv

Kail <>Ag>ua'-,

Spots

AtWTTCts TO

yevoi- Steph. Byzant.

By

we

find, that the fons

of Chus, called here Ethiopians,

rites.

were the

firll

conftitutt-d people, and the authors of idolatrous Diodor. L. iTJTn.., ., ,;x;x.aj 'ax-jru:' VTra.9%etv.

3. p.

144.

fatis-

246

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY,

Cuthite Ethiopians had been in 3S Egypt, and ruled there, than the laws of the country, which were plainly Ethiopic. And not only the laws, but,
fatisfaclorily prove, that the

Diodorus, the rites of fepulture, and the honours paid to the ancient kings, their anceftors, were I have mentioned from CafliodoEthiopic institutions.
as

we

are affured

by

39

rus,

that the facred characters

upon the

obeliflcs

were of

Chaldaic original ; which is the fame as * Ethiopic. la confirmation of this, Diodorus tells us, that thefe characters

Egypt were known only to a few, who were of the priefthood. But that in Ethiopia they were the national character, and univerfally 4I underftood. In mort, this writer allures us, that the rites in both nations had a great refemblance,
in
fo as to

clufe,

be nearly the 4 fame. and given to celibacy.

:

The
They

priefts in

each were re-

alike ufed the tonfure,

and wore a garment of linen and they ufed to carry in their hands a or ftaff, which at the top had TVTTOV fceptre,
070iJ>i, the reprefentatwn of a plough
;

undoubtedly

in

memorial of their anceftor, aj^WTro? yj]f, the great hujbandman. Their bonnets, as well as thofe of their kings, were or-

namented with figures of ferpents: for they held the ferpent as facred, and were addided to the Ophite worfhip. Among the cities, which the Cuthites built in Egypt,
}8

Ta <?i
Ibid.

zzrAei'j-a

TWV

vofjufjwv rots

AtyvTniois UTTOLO^LV AiOiCTroca. Diodorus. L.

3.

p. 144.
39

40

Diodorus makes mention AiQioTrixwv

p. 145.

yga,[Jip.a.Twv

rcov

T^O.^ AtywrTiots
p. 144.

fjitvuiv 'lipojAvfpiittoi'. 41

llapa Je Toii A(6io-Xif avrarTas TOOTS;?

Ibid.

^Hauaf TOK

Ti/?ro(f.

41

there

THE ANALYSIS
there was one in the

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
called

247

nome

Men

El Ai

This city was called Canobus, and was opposite to the ifland Argaeus. The Grecians afcribed the building of this city toMenelaus of Sparta: but Ariftides
allures us, that
it

or Provincia Dei Luni.

was

far prior to the aera,

when
43

that per-

fonage was fuppofed to have been in Egypt.

fays this writer,

/ was

told^

from a prieft of confequence at Cano&us, that this place had its name^ many ages before the arrival of Menelaus. He did not mention the name of the place fo articulately as to give me an opportunity of exprejfing it in Grecian charac',

ters.
it

Befidzs,

it

did not correfpond with our idiom

nor was

to

round and fmooth ; but quite of the Egyptian cajt, and hard be uttered. Thus much I learned from him^ that it fignified
I

a golden foundation.

make no doubt but

his
:

the term, upon

;

which the

prieft

founded

notion,

was Cuthim

which

undoubtedly fignifies gold but at the fame time it is the The later plural of Cuth, and relates to the Cuthites.
Egyptians did but very imperfe&ly underftand their original
language ; and misinterpreted their traditions. The original terms certainly figniiied a Cuthite foundation. They related not to gold,
city
**

but to the

**

Cuthim, who founded the

Canobus upon the lower and moft weftern part of Delta.

^Lyuyt
TfciT

miucrtx. tv

Ka.rcaca

TUV

'ltpc*)i>

ov

TW

(f

auAoTatTH,
x.ai

O'T/

ju.upi0<s

ztteiae zu-psr^g/v,
.

TO "^Mftov HT&JS wOjUa^gro.

BK

ce.VTtx.pvS fJLtv
n

ti\eye

awTo,

&>s

a.Troyya.(pa.i yp/xufjux-aiv

EAAnxo/5, aAA

(HX.)

^n&v (ixnrtp

KO.I
oi

zzrgpfTps^oi',

AiyuTntor Je xai dW^ajt/.juaToi'

fj.oc.hAov'

ToJ

fv v/

^pi/crow ice$o$. Ariftid. Oratio ^Egypt. vol. 3. p. 608.

They may be interAdon Cuthim preted a golden foundation, or a Cuthite foundation, indifferently. alto refer to Canobus, the God of the Cuthites. Adon Cuthim, Deus Cumay
thseorum.

**

The

terms were probably

CSHD p^, Adon

Cuthim.

10

The

THE ANALYSIS
The
facred

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

people were at firft innocent ; but in time proved the fource of much fuperftition. Many of thefe were taken -from the forms of
in life

emblems

among

this

tf

^niwoO animals, by which they diftinguifhed both the titles and attributes of their Gods. By thefe means the Deity and the animal had the fame name: and the latter, in confequence of As all their it, was entitled to much honour and reverence. cities were denominated from fome God, they feem to have

made

ufe of thefe animals, as fo

their cities

were

diftinguiflied.

many devices, by which Hence we read of .Lycopolis,

Leontopolis, Latopolis, and the city of Mendes, the goat. The hawk, the ibis, the crocodile, the dog, were all ufed After the Cuthites had for facred marks of diftinclion.

drained

Lower Egypt, and had

there built cities,

it is

pro-

bable that every city had fome one of thefe facred emblems, reprefented .in fculpture, either upon the gates, or upon the

This charadleriftic denoted entablature, .of their temples. its name, as well as the title of the Deity, to whom the
place was facred.

And

the Deity in thofe cities was often

worshiped under fuch particular fymbol.

This

is

plainly

alluded to in fome of the poets. They have reprefented the difperiion of the fons of Chus from Babel, as the flight

of the Gods into Egypt ; where they are fuppofed to have meltered themfelves under the form of thefe facred animals.

Ovid in particular defcribes this flight and though he has in fome degree confounded the hiftory, yet the original pur:

port may, I think, be plainly difcerned. is to be found in the fong of the Pica,

What I allude to, when fhe contends

Bella

with the Mufes.

THE ANALYSIS
45

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
falfoque in honore Gigantas

249

Bella canit

Superum

magnorum facta Deorum. EmirTumque ima de fede Typhoea narrat Coelitibus fecifle metum cundlofque dedifTe
Ponit, et exteauat
;

Terga

fugre

donee

fefibs

JEgyptia tellus
veniffe

Ceperit, et feptem difcretus in oftia Nilus.

Hue quoque Terrigenam

Et
fe

Typhoea
:

narrat,

mentitis Superos celafTe figuris.

Duxque gregis, dixit, fit Jupiter unde recurvis Nunc quoque formatus Libys eft cum cornibus Ammon.
Delius in corvo, proles Semeleia capro, Fele foror Phceoi, nivea Saturnia vacca,
Pifce

Venus

latuit,

Cyllenius Ibidis

alis.

between the Giants and the Gods, through miftake. The Giants, or Titans, were the Deities, who fled; and Typhon, the fame as Typhceus, by which is meant di-

Ovid

diftinguifhes

vine vengeance, purfued them. It amounts to this is obvious.

The
:

folution of the hiftory that the Cuthites fled from

and betook themfelves to Egypt, where they meltered themfelves. Here they built many cities, where they inftituted the religion of their country and where their exiled Deities were in aftertimes wormiped un^ fuch as a a and a der different

Typhon,

or

Typhceus

fymbols

the like.

Of thefe

Deities

lion, ram, goat, have before taken notice and

; :

(hewn, that they were the chief ancefcors of the Cuthites from fome of whom the Egyptians were equally defcended.
4!

Mci.. r,orph. L. 5. v. 319. Lntoninus Liberalis from Nicander, concerning the changes, which the
1

'.pnn their flight

from Typi.

n into

VOL.

III.

Egvpt.

Fab. 28. p. 145.

Hence

250

THE ANALYSIS
alfo
47

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
as the offspring

Hence they
the Gods.

looked upon themfelves

<ro<p j)Ta.rQi
f

of

AtyyTrno*, &eew otTroyovoi. It is extraordinary, that Manethon, in fpeaking of the wuv>ffcfuACuthites, fhould defcribe them as TO ysvo? am^oi, -people of
'Oi

This cannot be rendered conan obfcure and ignoble race. fiftent with their general character. They were the defcendents of perfons well known ; who were reprefented even by their enemies as a race of fuperior beings. They were ftyled

The Gods, and Demigods, and the children of Heaven. Egyptians, who hated their tyranny, yet in fome degree reRoyal Shepherds ; and are alfo ftyled Phoenices, and Hellenes which terms, whether they were underftood or not by the
:

vered their memory.

They

are called by

Manethon

the

have tranfmitted them, were certainly titles of the higheft honor. They were a people who valued themwriters,
felves greatly

who

upon

their defcent

and kept up the

beft

me-

morials of their family. They pretended to be derived from 4S Sun ; and were called Heliad^, or the Solar Race. the
JOlocf voucc

the defcendents of the original Titanians, who were fo highly reverenced by their pofterity ; and whom

They were
Orpheus

addreffes,

as

the origin of the

49

Hellenic nations.

In confequence of this, I cannot help thinking, that what is rendered a<r/)jOtoj, was an ancient term of a very different

Manethon purport. ear, has changed this

language
47
48
*9
:

wrote in Greek

and being led by the

word to one familiar to him in that by which means he has well nigh ruined a curious
apud Fabricium.
-arcus.

Callifthencs

vol. 14. p. 14 s in

'Pa)to-o-; 'HA<y

From Hermapion

Marcellinus.

L.

17.

p. 126.

Orphic.

Hymn.

36.

piece

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY,

251

What he has rendered Afemos, ignoble, piece of hiftory. the Dorians would have expreffed Afamos ; which in the
original was Afamah, noble and divine. By this was {ignified, s that the Shepherds were of a royal or celeftial race, the

children of Heaven.

Afamah was

among
it
is

the Samaritans and Syrians. Afamah and in the ancient Samaritan Pentateuch called
SI
:

name of the Deity The God of Hamath was

the
as the

faid to
:

have been made ufe of

name of

the true

God

for inftead of the words,

In principio creavit Deus^

In principio creavit Afamah. Some think, that this is only a falfe imputation of the Jews, who hated the Samaritans. It maypoilibly be falfe, that the term
there v/as fubftituted,

was thus applied yet it (hews, that fuch a title certainly exThe people of Hamath, who were ifted, and was in ufe.
:

tranfplanted into the land of Ifrael, built a city of this name, 5* Selden exundoubtedly in honour of their country God.
preffes
53

it

Afima; and
fuifTe

allures us, that there

et facra
54

was fuch a Deity.

Deum

Afima,

locus oftendunt.

From

Scriptura, et citatus Jofephi the above I am inclined to think,

5S

that the original term related to

Analogous C2
1

Heaven
'

and was of a

to TOUT! *
I

Hafamen, of the Hebrews, which

*

fignifies Princes. O

Selden de Diis Syris. Syntag.

the

Afama was
51

name of a river

in

252. Mauritania.

2. p.

Ptol. Geogr.

L.

4. c. i.

Fluvius

facer, vel divinus.

Afima oppidum in terra Judte, quod cediftcarunt hi, qui ad earn venerant de Emat. Hieron. in LocisHebneis. Afama feems to be in purport the fame as Ouand to relate to Sam and Samah, Ccelum. The priefts of this Deity were pa.ro; called Samansi and were to be found in many parts of the world. See Clemens Alexand. and others.
; ;

SeldeideDiis
5

Syris. Syntag. 2. c. 9. p. 252.

"

2 Kinqrs. c. 17. v. 30.

Ar.nla^ous to

Samah of the Arabians, NDty. k 2

different

252

THE ANALYSIS
from

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
by which
it is

different purport

that,

rendered in

Ma

imagine, common among the Syrians, and all the family of Ham. From fome circumftances not well explained in the hiftory
nethon.
It

was a

title, I

of the Cuthite Shepherds, Jofephus has been induced to think, that they were his anceftors ; and that the account
given by Manethon related entirely to the fojournment of the Sir fons of Ifrael in Egypt. John Mar/ham diffents from

him

and with good reafon for the hiftories of the two people are repugnant, and can never be reconciled. Among
;
:

other arguments, he takes notice, that the Ifraelites, when-

they came into Egypt, were in number but feventy ; whereas the Shepherds were two hundred and 5& forty thoufand.

The former were

preffed
:

in a flate of fervitude,

but the latter

and grievoufly opexereifed lordfhip ; and made the

whole land
detained;

Add to this, that the Ifraelites were tributary. and refufed the leave, they fued for, to depart.
they were by force driven Thefe arguments alone are of fuch
not go,
till

The Shepherds would

out of the country.

Had he not. force, as to fet aiide the notions of Jofephus. been blinded with too great zeal for his countrymen, the
author, from

whom

he quotes, affords fufficient evidence to

overturn his hypothefis. Manethon plainly fpecifies two fets of The people, one of which fucceeded to the other.

were the Cuthite Shepherds from Babylonia: the fecond. were the Ilraelites, who had the land given to them, which the former had deferted. This was the difhicl: of Auris, or
iiril
5

Marfham's Chronol. Sec.

8.

p. 101.

and Sec.

12. p.

309.

Herman

Witfuis

refers the hiftory

of the Shepherds to Abraham. L.

3. p. 2 10.

Avaris

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

253

Avaris; which the Cuthites had fortified, and in which they were finally befieged. After their departure, it was demoliilied
57

by king Amofis,

K(x.rs(TfCCi^ ya.%

informed by Apion TW Axxgiv hfjiumg. It was afterwards given

as

we

are

to the Ifraelites by Amenophis, who is reprefented, as third 58 inclufive from Amofis. Tr^ Tors TUV
'Wo'Aiv

Avzgiv

vvvs-fcugrivsv (ApevoQig)..

Tloipsvuv egnfuaQsifav Upon the people being

the
city,

diftreffed,

Amenophis granted them for an habitation?

It wasAvaris^ which had been deferted by the Shepherds. not merely a city, but, as I have before mentioned, a walled

province
59

for

it

contained no

lefs

than ten thoufand fquare

In this was a city Aur, il, called Avaris, and Aouaris, Aga^gy by the Grecians ; the Genafora of Mela, and other writers. Manethon particularizes the people, to
arouras.

whom

this diftrict

was ceded

though he has

in

many

re-

He fays, that they fpedb fadly confounded their hiftory. were employed in a&s of fervitude, and greatly oppreffed but they were delivered, and formed into a republic, by one,
:

who was
data,

their lawgiver,

and whofe. name was

Mofes. Thefc

though culled out of a deal of heterogeneous matter, are very clear, and determinate: and if learned men, itiftead

of trying to adapt thefe plain fats to the flood of Ogyges, the sera of Argos, or the landing of Danaus in Greece, had chofen to abide by what is fo evident and fatisfaftory,
57

Tatianus Afty-dus.

p. 27:.
i.

Clemens Alexand. Strom. L.

3

p. 379.

Euieb. Praj p.

IL. 10. c.

n..

Jofephus contra Ap. L.

i.

p.

460.

Jofephus contra Ap. L. i. p. 446. See Obiervations upon the Ancient Hiftory of Egypt, p. 175. 177.
'

59

Kow TT^eerjj^of eofifl MiJff5.

Jofephus coat. Ap. L.

i.

p. 461,

the

254

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

the hiftory of Egypt would have been lefs' obfcure. But the Fathers, through whofe hands we receive the greateft
/"

Attp.irt

of our knowledge, are all to a man mifled by thefe notions and the teftimony of the beft hiftorians is fet alide,
:

becaufe

does not agree with fome preconceived opinion ; being found either too much before, or after, the reign of Phoroneus, and Apis; or the landing of Cadmus the Pheniit

In refpedl to the hiftory of the Shepherds, the beft writers have been greatly miftaken, by proceeding always
cian.

upon extremes. They fuppofe, either that the people fpoken of were folely the Ifraelites, which is the opinion of Jofeor elfe that they were a phus, and his adherents people enanother race ; and appropriate the hiftory accordtirely of But there is a medium to be obferved for it is ceringly.
: :

tain that they were at different times

:

two feparate bodies of people, who came and they are plainly diftinguifhed by Maare

mentioned with Mofes, are pofterior to the others, and inhabited the very province, which It is likewife mentioned the former had vacated. by the
nethon.

Thofe,

who

fame writer, that thefe fecond Shepherds were once under the rule of an Heliopolitan, a perfon of great influence;

who

advifed

them not

to reverence the facred animals

:

of

the country, nor regard the Gods nor to intermarry with the Egyptians ; but to confine themfelves to thofe of their

own
fiph.

family.

The name of this

I

perfon was
6z

O<ru,g<ri<pb$,
is

Ofarelfe

Now

am

perfuaded, that Ofarfiph

nothing

but a miftake in arrangement for

Jofeph. contra
'

Sar-Ofiph, the

Lord Ofiph,
by

A p. L.

i.

p. 460.
in the hiftory

Sar

is

a Prince:

and the term continually occurs

of Egypt, and of
other

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

255

by which, no doubt, is meant Jofeph of the Scriptures. Manethon has to be fure greatly confufed the account ; and at
the clofe fays, that Ofarliph at
fes
:

laft

changed

his

name

to
as

Mothe

by which means he would make them appear

fame perfon. matter ; and

He
is

has likewife interfperfed much foreign notwithftandguilty of grofs anachronifms

:

ing which, he affords fufficient light to afcertain the hiftory And in refpe6t to the Ifraelitifh Shepof the two people. herds, we may be affured, that by Sar-Ofiph they were in-

troduced into Egypt ; and that they were led out of it by Mofes. Jofeph was the caufe of great wealth, and plenty to Mot<A the Egyptians ; and was accordingly efteemed a great benefaclor.

They .likewife looked upon him

difclofer

as a revealer

of hid-

den myfteries, a

of the will of the Gods.

In con-

fequence of this, they ftyled him Hermes, which fignifies an interpreter. Hence came and

E^PESSW,

sgpuiveurtfe,

among Hermes

the Greeks.
in

There is a remarkable account of this the Chronicon Pafchale, and Cedrenus, which is
6j

worthy to be mentioned.
other countries
he^ice

It

is

faid of

him, that he was

envied

we read of Sar-chon, Sar-clcn or Sar-Adon, Sar-Apis, Sar-Apion, Sar-Adon-Pul or Sardanapalus. The name of Sarah was the fame as Hera, Lady. See Vol. I. of this work., p. 73. It was fometimes exprefied
:

of the guard to the King of Babylon was ftyled Nebo1 1. The feminine was Zarina. Diodorus Siculus mentions a Qu^n of the Sacs, called Zoswcx, Zarina v which undoubtedly was not a proper name, but a title. See Diod. L. 2. p. 119.
Zar.
captain

The

Zar-Adon.

2 King.;, c. 25. v.

'

Tvovi <Pe(

Egum)

or/ fiufyftovauvrau a.inu 01 a^sAffoi &.VTU'

ovXovro yctp ctvrov

AO OTTCI'

-07C35

Tf

f L'AflK

TX/l/.jJw Nw?,
v\v

01

TIVK e^'^dtlTO CtVTQV

T/^tJi.

Xa/

aUTO(? ^.y.vTHcvi //AAorr&.'i''

'

*~\

yto* lic,i;r,

r*

ya.p

tpiKret <i<fo?c.x

Ao^r/css.

Ka;

Tffpoawx.vvovv,a.uex.

cat

faywrci

10. yxgAAoi'Ta,

KCU

ftoixcv'siVTa. a*JTo

ea
TW>'

256

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
reprefented as feventy in

envied by his brethren,

ber.

who are

num-

That finding,
consulting

they were continually laying fnares for him,

and
*&%<>$

how

rw

$v?\Y}V

they might deftroy him, he went into Egypt, T% Xctp, to the fon s of Ham, where he was re-

ceived with great honour.

fuperior

to

every body

Here he refeded in much ftate, being and he was cloathed with a particular
himfelf in
;

robe of gold.
philofopher

He proved

and a prophet

many mftances to be both a and foretold many things, being by

nature nobly endowed.

They therefore reverenced him as a

and conferred upon him the name of Hermes, on account of his prophecies, and for having interpreted to them thofe And as he had oracles, which they had received from heaven,
Deity
j

been the caufe of great riches to their nation, they ftyled him the him the God of gain. When difpenfer of wealth ; and efteemed
he came into Egypt,

Mi% ram

very curious ; from fome ancient Egyptian hiftory.

is

This account

of Ham reigned there. and feems to have been taken

the

fon

It is,

as

have ob-

ferved in refpect to other national records, in fome meafure and yet the outlines are plain ; perverted, and obfcured
:

ven in the miftakes

tof

we may
v.a.1

fee allufions

to true hiftory,
ai'Tivx.

^M/txara, 6.s' TS %tvau cov ovofJiK^fi'Tif. Ore oi/v KVTO; ED^MS us Ti' AtyuTror JiA&ic, TWV Aiy-uTrrnavTOTS tx. ra ysvas ry Xa/x. o Mi^-pt/u.- xA. Chronicon Patch.
x.TTOK^icrsv'

Tj'

w.a.cf^pvra.

et'JToiS

xcu

p. 44. 45.

for thefe I have omitted a deal of extraneous matter Cedrenus. p. 18. Hermes to this curious hiftory. authors have llrangely perplexed They imagine and fuppofe that he reigned 'have been the fame as Faunus the fon of Jupiter he fucceeded after Picus in Italy, though in the fame page Cedrenus tells us, that TS txti fixer tteuovTo^ onroQsLvaiTos, euQus avy.Mizraim in Egypt. Mg^Syw-TSvia Xajt*, Mizrai-n the Ham, who was king of the country, dying, Hermes was
:

yvpsveToci. in bis room.

fon of See Cedrenus. p.

tv

18.

He

is

placed in the reign of Sefoftris

TBTB 'E^nv <rK7(f Cedrenus. p. 20.

6
,

AtyjTTTw,

S-x-jfs.cc.fcv cu'fyat,

yvw^ww

Kcti

QcSegov

em

however

THE ANALYSIS
however mifapplied. perfonages under the
firft

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

257

The
titles

Egyptians acknowledged two of Hermes, and of Thoth. The

6*

was the moft ancient of the

The

Gods, and the head of all. other was ftyled the fecond Hermes ; and likewife for

excellence called T^(T|U.syj$"Q, Trifmegiftus. There are hiftories given of this Hermes Trifmegiftus, which will be found to

accord very

much with

thofe of the

Hermes mentioned above t

is

and

his real

name will appear to be very fimilar to

This perfon

whom we

have before treated.

Ofarfiph, of faid to have

been a great adept in myfterious knowledge ; and an interthe will of the Gods. He particularly decyphered preter of
all

that

was written
:

in the facred

6*

language upon the obelifks

in 'Terra Seriadicd

ufeful arts.

He

and inftrudted the Egyptians in many was a great prophet ; and on that account
as a
6<s

was looked upon

8

divinity,
k1

To him
:

they afcribed the

reformation of the Egyptian and there were many year books either written by him, or concerning him, which

were preferved by the Egyptians in the moft facred recefles of their temples, and held in high efteem. We are ' 9 told,
that the true
here, I
64
6s

Hermes, was Siphoas, We have think, an inftance of the fame confufion of elements,

name of

this

Eufeb. Pra?p. L. i.e. 10. p. 32.

Manethon apud

Syncell. p. 40.

./Elian
6

mentions TO. ra 'EpfAU voft.iy.os.. Var. Hifh L. 14. p. 399. Clemens Alexand. Strom. L. i. p. 399.
ftyled
et

Hermes by Cenforinus is Arminon ad duodedm menfes So corrected by Scaliger.

8

67

Arminus.

Annum ^gyptiacum
(fcrunt).
c.

novilfime
19. p. 103,

dies

quinque perduxifie
8. c. i.

Clemens

fupra.

Jamblichus. fed.

'

EratofthenesapudSyncellum. pofed to have been a king.

2<aas,

xa

'E^tjjs,

uwsHpaKj-a. p. 124. fup-

VOL.

Ill,

as

258
as
fcu

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
For what
is

o-(oau

Haw

^Patriarch,

Siphoas but Aofiph And is not Aofiph the Egyptian name of the mifplaced ? who was called epv by the Hebrews ?
in Ofarfiph.

was obferved

of thofe Shepherd kings, who are faid to have reigned in Egypt, are tranfmitted to us by Manethon, AfriBut thefe authors differ greatly both canus, and Syncellus.

The names

in refpect to the

names themfelves, and to the years, which the 7 kings reigned. The fir ft of them is by Manethon called Salatis ; but by Afrieanus, and Eufebius, the name is renbe allured, that Salatis is a miftake, and tranfpofition for 7I Al-Saor Al-Sait which was not a proper name, but a I'tis,
Saitis.

dered

From
:

hence,

think,

we may

of the prince, and related to the country, which he Sait was one of the ancient names of Upper governed.
title

Egypt
at this
Sa'ite

whence the
72

colonies,

which went from thence,

were called
7+

Saitae

day.

and that region has the name of n Said Saitis therefore, and Al-Saitis, flgnify the
:

Prince,

and are both the fame

title.

The names cf
Egypt
rive

the other kings feem to be equally exceptionable.

The Shepherds

are faid to have resided in

hun-

dred and eleven years.

But the

total of the reigns of thofe.,

are fpecified, amounts only to nine, if we may credit Manethon,

who

two hundred and fiftyand Syncellus though,

:

Afrieanus makes them two hundred and eighty-four.

See Marfham's Chron. Sasc.
'

A.c

S.

p. 100.
p. 16.

flfwTo? 2'T/?<.
differ
71
71

Eufeb. Chron.
faid in a

Syncellus.
p. 318.

p.

61.

ain

obliged' to

from what

have

former treadle,
Diodor. L.
i.

A$tn>a.iouy tx.7roiy.oM SJT&)i'.

p. 24.

Leo Afrieanus. L.

8.
is

In the Arabic veruon, the land of Gofhen

rendered Sadir.

cording

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

259

7S hundred cording to Eufebius, they amounted only to one and three. I take therefore for granted, that the five hun-

dred and eleven years relate to the IfraelitiLh, as well as to the Cuthite Shepherds ; and that the residence of both peoin that term: for the accounts of them ple is comprehended And as the one did not fucceed to are certainly blended. the other immediately, that interval alfo is taken into the

be found computation. This eftimate upon examination will to agree with all the circumflances of hiftory ; and will
ferve for a clue to afcertain other events.
Ifrael

The

children of
:

were two hundred and

fifteen years in

Egypt

and

?s twenty-one years, when he intro[ofeph had been there duced his brethren into that country. Thefe amount toge-

The years of the thirty-fix years. former Shepherds, according to Manethon and Syncellus, were two hundred and fifty-nine which, added to the above, amount to four hundred and ninety -five years.
ther to

two hundred and

juft fixteen years ; which I imagine to have been the interval between the departure of the Cuthites, and the arrival of 77 Jofeph.
fall

Thefe

fhort of five

hundred and eleven

Rfgnaverunt Paftores annis centum tribus. Eufeb. Chron. Verfio Lat. According to the old Chronicle, they reigned two hundred and feventeen
Syncellus. p. 5
'

"

p. 12, years.

i.

v. v.

Jofeph was carried into Egypt, when he was feventeen years old. Genefis. c. 37. 2. He was thirty years old, when he firft (tood before Pharaoh. Gen. c. 41. 46. He faw feven years of plenty, and two of famine: fo that when he invited his
i

brethren into Egypt, he had refided 2

years complete.

Years.

The

firft

Between

Shepherds refided their departure and the

coming of Jofeph

259 16
21

The

Jofeph refided before the arrival of his brethren 21 years complete Ifraelitifh Shepherds were in Egypt

215

5"
1

But

260 But

THE ANALYSIS
if the

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

numbers of

78

Africanus be true, thofe added to

Shepherds make four hundred and ninety-nine, and leave an interval of twelve years only. According to this computation, the Cuthites left the counhad been in Egypt fome time, and try after Jofeph only the arrival of his brethren. twelve years before I ihould think the former computation the neareft to the truth
the years of the
Ifraelitijfh
:

though we may either way account for the land of Gofhen and for the city Avaris being 79 unoccupied. lying vacant ;
tells his brethren, that they muft fay to Jofeph therefore Pharaoh, that they were ihepherds ; becaufe he forefaw, that they would then be entitled to the beft of the land of

This was Gofhen, called from the late inhabitants Egypt. Tabir Cufhan ; and in aftertimes the Arabian nome. In
conformity to this the province is by Bar-Bahlul, the Syriac Lexicographer, rendered Cufhatha, as having been the ancient Cuthite region. It lay in the region of Heliopolis, the Zoan of the Scriptures, at the extreme part of Delta ; between

the mountain of Arabia to the

eaft,

and the plain of the

pyramids weft ward. The city Avaris feems to have been rebuilt, and to have been called Cufh-Aur, and Cer-Cufhaur
the Cercafora of
nifies
'

;.

Mela, and Herodotus. the city of the Cufhan-Oritae.

firfl

So

Cer-Cufhora

fig-

7*

284 The time of the 215 The time of the

Shepherds, according to Africanus,.

Ifraelites.

499 This fubtrafted from 511,

leaves only twelve years.

left

By

this eftimate the

jF,rft

Shepherds

Egypt twelve

years,

before the others

arrived.
79

We

find that

it

was converted to pafture ground, and pofiefied merely by fome

c.

herdfmen.
*!

Genefis.

47. v. 6.
efie incipit.

Nilusjuxta Cercaforum oppidum triplex

Mela.

i.

e.g. p. 51.

The

THE ANALYSIS The

rival

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
come
into

261

fons of

Chus feem

to have

Egypt immeas their ar-

their difperfion diately after

from Babel.

And

hundred and eleven years before the Exodus, this will carry us in computation as far back as to the time of Terah ; and to the fixth year before the birth of Abrawas
five

ham.

imagine, was the confufion of the difperfion abovementioned. If then we fpeech, and the great occurrences of the firft ages, as they recapitulate
this time, I

About

have been tranfmitted to us both by facred and profane hiftorians ; we mail find that they happened in the following manner, and order.
there was a great increafe of mankind, it was thought proper, that they mould feparate, and retire to their feveral departments. Their deftination

When

was by divine appointment

and there was accordingly a regular migration of families from Araratia in Armenia. The fons of Chus feem to have gone off in a diforderly
:

manner
laft

time roved eaftward, they at changed their direction, and came to the plains of Shinar.
:

and having

for a long

Here they feized upon the particular region, which had fallen He was therefore obliged to retreat ; to the lot of AfTur.
and to betake himfelf to the higher regions of Mefopotamia. In procefs of time the Cuthites feem to have increafed
and numbers; and to have formed apian greatly in ftrength, for a mighty empire. People of other families flocked in
unto them

and many of the line of Shem put themfelves under their dominion. They were probably captivated with theirr plaufible refinements in religion ; and no lefs feduced
:

by their ingenuity, and by the arts, which they introduced. For they muft certainly be efteemed great in fcience, if we
confider

262

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
lived.

conflder the times, in

bel,

which they

The tower of Bathey

which

been

their imperious leader had erected, feems to have both a temple, and landmark, from which had
It

formed a refolution never to recede.

therefore feemed
this

good
force

to divine Providence to
:

put a ftop to

growing con-

federacy

and, as they had refufed to retire regularly, to

to flee away,

them by judgments

and

to fcatter

them

into different parts.

The Ethnic
many

writers, as I have before

which attended the difperlion ; particularly of earthquakes, and hurricanes, and fiery meteors, which the apoftates could not withftand. Many of the facred writers, though they do not fpeak determinately, yet feem to allude to fome violent, and preternamentioned, fpeak of
fearful events,

Whatcommotions, which happened at this feafon. ever may have been the nature of the cataftrophe, it appears
tural

to have been confined folely to the region of Babylonia. Upon the difperfion, the country about Babel was intirely

evacuated.
felves to

A very large body of the fugitives

betook them-

Egypt, and are commemorated under the name of 8l the Shepherds. Some of them went no farther than Shinar
a city, which lay between Nineve and Babylon, to the Others came north of the region, which they had quitted. into Syria, and Canaan ; and into the Arabian provinces,
;

which bordered upon

thefe countries.
:

Thofe,

who

fled to

Shinar, reilded there fome time

but being in the vicinity of Elam and Nineve, they raifed the jealoufy of the fons of Amur, and the Elamites ; who made a confederacy againft

them, and
1

after a difpute of

fome time drove them from

It

gave name to the whole region, of which Babylonia was only a part.

10

their

THE ANALYSIS
their

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

263

And not contented with this, they neighbourhood. carried their arms ftili farther ; and invaded all thofe of the
line of

Ham

weft ward, as far as

firft

This was the

the confines of Egypt. of the great Titanic war, in which part

the king of Elam was principal. are informed by Mofes, that they ferved him twelve years; and in the thirteenth

We

and in the fourteenth year the king of Elam. they rebelled attacked them, in conjumftion with the kings of Aram, Amur, and Shinar for Shinar was now regained, and in
:
:

the hands of the Shemites..

This invafion happened,, when Abraham had refided fome time in Canaan ; in which he firft fojourned, when he was
feventy-five years old.
It

happened

alfo

after his

return

from Egypt ; but was antecedent to the birth of Ifhmael, who was born in the eighty-fixth year of Abraham's life.

We may
J

therefore venture to refer this event to the eightieth D

firft
8z

And as the year of the Patriarch's age. the Gentile writers to have lafted ten or
we add
thefe to the fourteen

war

is

faid
;

by
if

eleven years

mentioned by Mofes, which intervened between that war, and the invafion made by the confederates, it will be found to amount to twenty-four
years.

And

of Abraham,
the
I

thefe being deducted from the eightieth year will give us the fifty-fixth of his life, and

firft

mould

the Titanian war. At this time, or near it, year of imagine that it commenced.. I have fuppofed, that

the Cuthite Shepherds came into Egypt immediately upon and it is very plain from Manethon, that the difperfion
:

Sl

Sfre^ew?
J'fc)!'

F
Jt

it*.!x.%oi>To

jV/a

-crAfi'-K fvia.inu'i.
fl

auTWf enaUTbj JtJCa

F;j

Hefiod. Theog. v. (\^6. f^en<7S rcu &ti iw VIKW. Apolloil. L.

p. 4.

their.

264
their

THE ANALYSIS
coming was
five

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

Exodus.
thirty,
asra
:

The

call

of 83

hundred and eleven years before the Abraham was only four hundred and

and

his birth five

hundred and

five,

years before that

therefore the difperfion muft have been about fix years According to this computation, the firft prior to his birth.

Titanian war was about fixty-two years after the difper8* 8i fion. Cedrenus, and other writers, who take Abydenus, notice of the difperfion, mention this war as the next great
event.

As the Cuthite Shepherds were in porTerfion of Egypt at the time of this war ; it may feem extraordinary, that they
did not take a fhare in
it,

and
is

who were

invaded.

There

thofe of their family, an obfcure tradition of their

affift

being folicited to interfere: but as they were not themfelves attacked, nor injured, they did not liften to the propofals. This is intimated in a hiftory given of Oceanus, who was one of the 8S Titans. It is alfo a name of the Nile, which

was called both

and in this acOceanus, and ^Egyptus count, that country, and its inhabitants are alluded to. The hiftory is, that, n when the Titans entered into a con:

87

*3

Abraham was

feventy-five years old,

when he

left

Haran; and

eighty-fix at the

birth of Ifhmael.
84
*5

Eufeb. Prsep. Evang. L. 9. c. 15. Syncellus. p. 44. P. 29. rtVBTcU <Pe 'X.0.1 TiTCtVUV TZQX TOV AltX -ETOAe/XOS.

86
*7
'

Diodorus. L.

NsAos

3. p. 195. flJc*OT. NeiAos Aiyvirros. Ibid. p. 17.

Tnuvuv eis TW xara ra TS MnTgos g7r/T

Hxsafo?
'ft))',

TirotTpos

7naAi'

li/uLSvuVy o

fixEavos

7r-

[*ev fvi

trrpOTepcaae

voov
ev
*ifjt.ff>os

FIoAAa

Tg

tffoftyufwv fitviv

fJLe

Proclus In

Timasum

Platonis. 4. p. 296.

fpiraey

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

265

their father, fpiracy againft tions, which were made to

Oceanus withflood the folicitahim though he was fome time

:

in doubt,
tion.

whether he

ftiould not take a part in the

commo-

Proclus,

Orphic

in Apollodorus and fays, that Oceanus

gives this account, has preferved fome The fame is to be found fragments to this purpofe. who mentions the Titans engaging in war, ;
*

who

9 would not join them. Oi s yvgis lx.ec/J8 STriTiQsvTcti. By Oceanus is meant in the language of mythology the Occanitse and Nilotae, the inhabitants of

imagine, that the Canaanites had been in the fame original rebellion in Babylonia, as the fons of Chus ; and that
1

they were a part of the difperiion. It is therefore probable, that they came into Canaan about the fame time that the
others betook themfelves to Egypt. This is certain, that when Abraham traverfed the country, it is repeatedly faid, that 9 the Canaanite was then in the land : from whence we

And the facred they were but lately come. writer, fpeaking of Hebron, a feat of the Anakim, or Titans,
may
infer, that
fays, that it 'was built feven years before

this

we may

infer, that the

two

Zoaji in Egypt. By nations in fome degree cor-

9I

refponded in their operations, and began building about the fame time. All the while, that the Patriarch fojourned in
89

L.

i.

p. 2.
c. 12. v. 6.
c.

90
91

Genefis.

c.

13. v. 7.

thought, that Zoan was Tanis, towards bottom of Lower Egypt, and it is fo rendered in the Vulgate. But this part of the country, called afterwards Delta, was not formed, when Hebron was built. The
13. v. 22.

Numbers,

Some have

the

lower region of Delta increafed gradually, and was the work of time. Zoan was Heliopolis, one of the firft cities built by the Shepherds, and towards the apex of
Delta.

VOL.

III.

Mm

this

266

THE ANALYSIS
we
find
it

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
he could pafs and pleafed
:

this country,

where he

and pitch with a large retinue, and with flocks and yet he travelled
lifted,

fo thinly peopled, that his tent, where he

herds in abundance.
pulation.

been peopled that thofe of the confederacy, who fettled there,, had fome Eufebius accordingly mentions, battles with the natives.
:

All this feems to indicate a recent poand the coaft from Libanus upwards, had Syria, by a different family before and it is probable,,

that in early times the Chaldeans , by whom are meant the Baby^ Xa^Jouoj lonians, made ivar upon the people of Phenicia.

But the land, which the Canaanite invaded, was in great meafure vacant, and had been fet apart For the diftribution of the whole earth for another people.
ttara <&oivutwv
s?g'u.Tsv<rot.v.

was by divine appointment

and the land of Canaan was

to the fons of Ifrael. They accordingparticularly allotted this ftrongly inculcated to them, that in the divifion ly have

of countries,
lot

9i

the

Lord 's

portion

is

his people

Jacob

is

the-

of his inheritance.

The Son of Sirach

alfo informs us to

9+ in the divifion of the nations of the the fame purpofe ; that ^hole earthy He (the Lord}fet a ruler over every people ; but

Ifrael

is

the Lord's portion.

In conformity to

this,
95

the
Unto,

Pfalmift introduces the Deity as telling

ihee will

Abraham,

I give the land of Canaan^ the lot, or line, of Jour which circumftance had been before recorded inherita?ice And yet even to him, and to his pofterity, it Mofes. by
:
9fi

91
''
CJ4

Eufeb. Chron. p. 28. Deuteron. c. 32. v. 9.

C. 17.
v. 17.

Syncellus. p. 153.

95
"6

Pfalm. 105.
Genefis. i
c.

v.

u.

13. v. 15. c. 15. v. iS.

was

THE ANALYSIS
was rather a loan than a

OF ANCIENT
gift
:

MYTHOLOGY.

267

Deity feems always to have peculiarly referved the property of this country to himThe Ifraelite therefore had never a full command of felf.
it
:

for the

he only held

it

at will,

and was
the

prietor.

In fhort

it

was ever

God as Lord's portion. The

fubject to

pro-

peo-

are told, when a permiiTion is given to them in ple therefore fome degree to part with their inheritance, 97 'The land foall not be fold for E VER

andye are grangers and fojourners with me^ faith the Lord. Indeed the whole earth may juftly be called the Lord's but this was his parIt was however invaded, as were other ticular portion.
:

for the land

is

mine

places,

in oppofltion to the divine

appointment. Eufebius, in

conformity to this tells us, that Noah explained to his fons the will of the Deity ; and allotted to each their particular
place of retreat,
his
'8

#ara &e iov

drihovon ^i)<TjLtov,

inftruttions

from Heaven.

having received But the fons of Chus firfl

ufurped the region allotted to Afhur; and afterwards tranfgrefled frill farther upon the property of their neighbours.

Of

all

others

heinous; for

Canaan was the moft he knowingly invaded God's peculiar " portion;
the
tranfgreflion of
to himfelf.

and feized

it

The
;

trefpaffes of the fons of

I0

Ham

brought on the difperfion

and afterwards the war of the

'Oi
vioi

confederates, as Syncellus juftly obferves.

97
9*

T%

Numbers,
Chron.
Taro-i'3v

c.

25. v. 23.

p. 10.
re,*

)tAooJVr6e'Tfti

TB

Xtx

Jos Xai'aar

t$ut> THI-

-roos Tea

EX.

fc/iAacrg, xai arso izratra; n )

TS

eTra^/^

eA<> ra Xocraac

'Zcroc.cr5/ofUTa(.

Auiftor

Anon. Johan. Malalie

1CO

prrefixus,

p. 16.

P. 90.

Mm

268

THE ANALYSIS
av izr^c? rz<;

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
isregi

VMS

ap

row Qgiuv

rr^g

The Jons of Shem made war upon the fons of Ham about the Eufebius mentions the particular boundaries of Palaftina.
tranfgreffion of the Canaanite.
Trefy TOI$ ogioig
'

Newrg^tra?
xetrux^sv

T8

Xa^

viog

ra S^ct,

mi

SXSL, 'sra^afas

TW

Nws.
tion,

Canaan, the on of Ham, was guilty of i?jnova~

and

trefpaffed upon the allotment of

his habitation therein, contrary to the

Shem and took up commandment of Noah*

;

Befides the kings in the Afphaltite vale, the nations attacked 2 in this war were the Rephaims, or Giants, in Afhteroth

and the Zuzims, and Emims, who were equally alfo the Amorites, and Amalekites, and of the Titanic race

Karnaim

the

Horim
;

the hiftory of the Titanic war, and of the difperSanchoniathon fpeaking of the peofion, which preceded. of the great works, which ple, who were thus diflipated, and
is

ground Such

All thefe were upon forbidden and were therefore invaded.

in
Seir.

Mount

they performed concludes with this fhort, but remarkable 3 character of them, 'Ourot $s KM AAjjrai, x%i

Eufcb. Chron. p. 10. Eufebius lived in the country, of which he fpeaks and had opportunities of obtaining many curious hiflories from the original inhabitants. See alfo Epiphanius adverf. Hasref. L,, i. c. 5. 1 Genefis. c. 14. v. 5. TBS Tiya.vT<y.s rus ev A<ra^>w6. So rendered by the Seventy,
:

'

See Deuteron.
3

c. 2. v. 10.

n.

alfov. 21. 22.

Sanchoniathon apud Eufeb. Pra?p. L. i.p^35^ So Pelafgus aATi. Cadmus aAnzws. Terah > and Nahor,. and all the fons of Heber had feparated themfelves from the
itock of their fathers, and dwelt in a forbidden land.
;

Here they ferved other Gods. But the faith of Abraham was at lafl awakened to which perhaps nothing contributed more than the demolition of the tower of Babel, and the difperfion of the fons, and hilly, the wonderful and tremendous intcrpofition of the Deity in-. of Chus
:

producing;

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY,

269

the people^ who are defcribed as exiles and wanderers^ Thefe are and at the fame time are called the Titans. This event feems

to have been very happy in its confequences to thofe of the family of the Patriarch Abraham as it inuft have facilitated
:

and given them an opening to retreat. They lived in the land of Ur of the Chaldees which lay upon the Tigris, to the fouth of Babel and Babylonia. There
their conversion
;
;

was no paffage for them to get away, but through the above which was then pofTeffed by a people, who would country
j

not have fuffered their defertion.

Nor would they have

thought of migrating, fo long as they followed the religion of their fathers. But when Terah and his family had feen
the tower fhaken to
defert
;

its

foundations, and the land

it

was natural

for

them

to

obey the

firft call

made a of Hea-

and to depart through the opening, which Providence had made. They therefore acceded to the advice of Abraham;
ven
;

Mefopotamia, in his way to The rout, which the Patriarch took, was the true Canaan. way to the country, whither he was going a circumftance,
:

and followed him to Haran

in

which has been

little

considered.

After the Cuthite Shepherds had been in pofTeflion of Egypt about two hundred and fixty, or eighty years, they were obliged to retire. They had been defeated by Halifproducing thefe effefts. This event not only infpired them with an inclination to them an opening for a retreat. get away, but alfo afforded I think, plain, that even the Chaldeans were not included in the It is, people dif, as we find fuch a nation in the days of Abraham , and not only in his time, , perfed

Both Terah and days of his father and grandfather. which couLl not have happened, of the Chufdim the land of Ur or Cuthites, had been icattered abroad.
but
in the
:

Nahor dwelled
if

in

thofe

ChufJim,

phragmutho/is

270

THE ANALYSIS
;

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
the diftrict of

phragmuthofis
*

and were

at laft befieged in

which they had previoufly fortified, by s Amoiis, the fon of the former king. Wearied out by the length and ftraitnefs of the fiege, they at laft came to terms of compofition and agreed to leave the country, if they might do it
Avaris,
;

unmolefted.

They were permitted

to depart

and accord-

ingly retired to the

forty thoufand perfons. Amofis upon this deftroyed their fortifications, and laid their city in ruins. Manethon, who has

amount of two hundred and

their hiftory with that of the Ifraelites, fuppofes, that they fettled at Jerufalem, and in the region round about. This has led Jofephus to think, that the firfl

mixed

Shepherds

plainly alluded to in that part, which is ftyled the return of the Shepherds: where Ofarfiph is mentioned as their ruler ; and Mofes, as
:

were

his

anceftors

whereas their hiftory

is

their conductor

upon

their

retreat.

Moft of the
this

fathers,
:

who

treat of this fubject,

have given into

miftake

and

were expelled by Amofis, they have fuppofed, that the Ifraelites departed in the reign of that king. This 6 was the opinion of Tatianus, Clemens, Syncellus, and many others: but it is certainly a miftake: for it was not till the
as the Cuthites

time of
4
5

Amenophis,

fucceftbr to this

prince,

that they

entered
Jofephus contra Ap. L.
i. p.

446.

By

fotne he

is

called

Thummofis.

KCCTK

Afj>.eaaiv

Eufeb. Prsep. L.

10. p. 493.

AI^UTTTB /SacnAfac 'yfyorevai lufxiots vv e^ A^UTTTJ aro?i<z'. See Tatianus. p. 273. Clemens. Strom. L. jr. p. 379.

calls the king, Amafis. Cohort, p. 13. They have certainly Juftin. Martyr. madefome alterations in the iSth dynafty, to make it accord to their notions.

He

gave them the place called Avaris, which his grandfather had laid waile. Ap. L. i. p. 460. Jofeph. * The lift of the kings of this sera, as they give them, proves this.
7

He

cont.

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
till

271
after

entered the country, which they did not quit

centuries.

the hiftory ; For' he tells us, that Amofis dethe Fathers quote him. and Amenophis gave ftroyed the feat of the former people ;
it

two And however Manethon may have confounded yet it is apparent from what he fays, even as

to the
I0

latter

fo tha't the hiftory

thus far

is

certainly

very
ple,

plain.

As they were each a very large body of peo-

and

their hiftory of great confequence in the annals ol

Egypt ; their .departure muft have been faithfully recorded. But length of time has impaired the memorials fo that the to arrive at hiftory is -of a mixed nature; and it is not eafy And as many events were prior to the reigns of precision. any of their kings ; they generally refer thofe to the times of
:

their Gods.

Eufebius gives us a curious account of an event in " when a large body of men deferted Egypt,. the time of Apis;
took
bia.

and

up their abode in Pal&ftina^ upon the confines of AraThe Israelites may poflibly be here alluded to but I
:

fhould rather think, that the hiftory relates to the Caphtorim, who feem to have refided between Mount Caflus and

but retired to Palaeftina Propria, which was imof Arabia. There are however mediately upon the borders

Pelufium

See Syncellus, Eufebius, &c.

Jofephus cont.Ap. L. i.p. 460,461. Eufebius, whole evidence Syncellus without reafon rejects, places the exit oft/heChron. latter Shepherds in the reign of another king, whom he calls Cencheres.
9 10

p.

16.

"

Syncellus. p. 72.
[taiga,

ETH ATTICS TB Qofooveu;

rn AiyvirTiwv
A^af(a5

<j~faTa e^ejretnv Ai^uTTTB^ot

fv.

TJJ

ou Ttropfw

<tnwua.v.

Eufeb. Chron. p. 26.

other

272

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

other hiftories more precife, which manifeflly allude to the departure of the Shepherds from Egypt; and point out the
places, to
fus

which they

retired.

There was
IZ

a tradition of

Ca-

and Belus leading one colony to Syria, which fettled upon the Orontes. By Cafus and Belus are undoubtedly meant the Cuthites and Beleidre of Babylonia, who fled from Egypt and are faid by Manethon to have retired to thofe
;

gone to Jerufalem ; which Eufebius mentions, that hiftory needs no explanation. 14 Cadmus and Phoenix reiided in Egypt ; but afterwards
parts.

Some

are faid to have

I3

parTed over to the region about Tyre and Sidon, and were The moft plain and fafor a time kings of that country.

tisfa&ory account

is

that,

which

have more than once

us,

mentioned from Diodorus.

'

He

tells

that there were

formerly in Egypt

many

foreigners,

whom
:

One part of them and conduct of Danaus and Cadmus to Greece

expelled their country.
.

the Egyptians went under the

the others

But it retired into the province called in aftertimes Judea. was not only to Syria, and to Greece, that people of this
I have fhewn, that they were family betook themfelves. to be found in various parts, widely feparated, as far as India and the Ganges in the eaft ; and Mauritania weft ward.
l6

Diodorus mentions

Ammon, by which
I7

is

monians, reigning in a part of

''
IJ

Libya

meant the Amand fpeaks likewise

Eufebii Chron. p. 24.

Jofeph. cont. Apion. L.

See Zonaras.
i.

p. 460.

14
IJ

Chron.

p. 27.

L. 40. apudPhotium. p. 1151. 6 See Vol. II. of this work, and the treatife in fcri bed Cadmus mately connected with the whole of the prefent fubjedt. 7 Diodor. L. 3. p. 201. ssTHsAtSvtiS'
-

which

is

inti-

of

THE ANALYSIS
of the Titans of
'*

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

273

Mauritania,

whom

he

ftyles

the fons of

Grecians fuppofed, that they were conducted Cadmus the great rover : to this region by KaJju0 aA]T>], and Nonnus mentions

Heaven.

The

19

People, who dwelt amid the Atlantian cliffs, In cities founded by the wandering chief.

They came

alfo

with the Curetes into Crete

and

fettled

about CnofTus, where they were of the greateft particularly benefit to the natives ; and improved them in architecture,

and

Diodorus fpeaks of the temple of Rhea in thefe parts, which was built by the Titans, the fons of Heaven ; whofe foundations were fhewn in his days
in various other arts.
:

and near
times.

it

He

was a venerable grove of cyprefs, planted in early mentions the names of many of the Titans and
:

was not one, who had not been the author of fome ufeful art to mankind.
fays, that there

people experienced, were fo fevere, and accumulated, that they were held in remembrance for ages. The memorials of them made a principal part in
calamities,

The

which

this

their facred

'

rites

and they preferved them

alfo in their
;

hymns. Thefe were generally in a melancholy ftyle and The chief fubject was their mufick was adapted to them.
'

L.
L.

3. p.

190.

19

Dionul".
5. p.

L.

13. p. 370.
r

334.

oovtx.a.<rov riv6>vtupeTi>vyevt<r%<xi-TQH'<x.vQi>(Mrcnf.

11

SeeOrph. Argonautica.

v. 26.

3i.&c.

Philoftratus, Vita Apollon. L.

3. c. 6.

VOL.

III.

the

274-

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY,

the hiflory of the Titanic age, the fufferings of their Gods j. and above all the flight of Bacchus, and the of his
fcattering

limbs over the plain of Nufa. derings of Ills, or Damater

To
;

thefe

were added the wanover the world to

who went

pick up the limbs of the fame Bacchus, under the character of Ofiris. The Egyptians fucceeded to the Cuthites in their cities and temples ; and had been too early initiated in their
rites ever to forfake

them.

They had
:

commemorated the fame events for the fame family. Hence they recorded the
Titans, and
all

and they were a branch of

the like

hymns

labours of the

the calamities and wanderings, to which their The Grecians did the like: their Deities had been expofed.

Linus, Orpheus, Pronapides, Thymcetes, are fuppofed to have written

rites

and myfteries related to the fame events.

this
:2

upon

in Pelafgic, and others in Phryfubject ; forne The ground-work of their hiftory is com-*, gian characters. 23 r/yamtfa, #a*. Tiraprifed by Plutarch in a fmall compafs,
,

na,

0oyy<

re

AJOJWS,

KVLI

'Whavcu A^pir^c?

The labours

of the Giants and Titans

-

the cries of Bacchus^. and the wan-*

derings of Damater. Such is the hiftory of the Cuthites,

lonia,,

who came from Baby-

This people were no other It than the "Znvfigu, Scuthse, or Scythians., as I have {hewn. is therefore no wonder, that the nation fo denominated fhould

and conquered Egypt.

be efleemed the moft ancient of any upon earth. "

1!

^
Scytharu.m

Diodorus. L.
Plutarch.
If.
<?

3. p.

201.

et Ofir. P. 360.
q,z<rt

MtAa/x'TTOcfa
-woLfa.
3ca<

{jLtTti'tyxtiv

i^ Aiyj-sna Ta^i^t'va-'.f

vof/.i^ois.erct
T/JJ

TfAfi'jUjcj

TO.?

EAA)!7;,

HOCI TCI v.ai TCI. -zjfft Kpc-i'J /y-'j9;Ai7/s/Lx,r,

-rf^

TtTccio/ta^a*,
87.

TS (juvoKQv
Juilin.

TW

-srtci

TOC -zraS/) i(av Qecav-l^-ooiy.v.

Diodor.

L,. I. p.

"*

L.

2. c. i.

gens

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

275

gens antiquiflima Temper habita.

per
vifi

Scythoe.
ancient.

^Egyptiis antiquiores feinThe Scythic nation was at all times efteemed

the moft

The Scythce were always looked upon as

All this in
its

more ancient than the Egyptians.

ceptation
is

proper ac-

true

for the Cuthites were the

firfl
;

who were

conftituted into a large

:

kingdom

upon earth, and reduced

under a regular government while other nations confided And as they paid of little independent towns and villages.
the higheft reverence to the memory of their anceftors; they preferved evidences for their own antiquity, of which other
nations were bereaved
gative for ages.
:

fo that

they maintained this prero-

Nn2

CON-

277

CONCERNING

U R

of

the

CHALDEESj
AND OF
it

The

Region, from whence

was thus

diftinguifhed.

may not be improper to obviate an objection, which may be made to the place,, and region, where I have fuppofed Abraham to have been firft as there are writers, who have imagined Ur of converfant Chaldea to have been in another part of the world. The
I

EFORE

proceed,

it

region in queftion is by Strabo plainly defined as a province of Babylonia and Arrian, Ptolemy, Dionyflus, Pliny, and Marcellinus, all determine its fituation fo clearly, that I
:

It thought no doubt could have arifen. appears however, that Bochart, Grotius, Le Clerc, Cellarius, with fome others, are diiTatisfied with the com-

(hould have

mon
came
that

opinion

and cannot be perfuaded, that Abraham

from
the

this

Ur

Bochart accordingly tells us, country. of the Scriptures was near Nilibis, in the
;

Upper regions of Affyria

and bordered upon Armenia.

Ur

278
1

THE ANALYSIS
non procul

<OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
habitarunt, Gen. TI.
fubftiterat area Noas.

Ur Chaldseorum, ubi Abrahse majores

erat a

28.

Corduena, in qua

Res patet ex Ammiani L. 5. Ibi enim Roman! tranfmifTo Tigri ad locum a Corduena centefimo lapide difparaturn, via fex dierum emenfa, ad Ur nomine Perficum vene?-e caftellum :

unde

Nifibin iter fuit. profectis primo Thifalphata, This is furely too lightly deterItaque Ur circa Nilibin.

deinde

mined.

All that

we

learn

from "Marcellinus
:

is,

that they

a caftle called Ur not a word is there mentioned palled by about a region called Chaldea ; nor of a people ftyled Chal-

which was neceflary to be found. Yet the learned writer fays, res patet, <we may be affured, that here was the birth of the Patriarch: and the original place of his residence
deans
:

In another part of his work, he mentions a place called Ur, near Syria, upon the Euphrates; of which 2 notice is^taken by Pliny: and he feems to think it not im-

was near

Niiibis.

probable,
3

that here

might have been the

firft

abode of

Abraham.

From hence we may

and Urhoe
:

very determinate in his opinion.

called Ur,

perceive, that he was not EdefTa is faid to have been

on which account fome have been

induced to place the birth and refidence of the Patriarch But who ever heard of Chaldeans in thefe parts; or here.
of -a region named Chaldea? If there be any thing certain in geography, we may be affured from a number of the beft writers, that the country,
'

Geogr. Sac.

p. .38.

""

Itafertur (Euphrates) ufque

quitSyriag Palmyrenas ' Sic Ur Cbaldasorum erit

fequi,

folitudines.

locum, in quo converfus ad orientem relinL. 5. c. 24. Ura, de qua Plinius. L. 5. c. 24. quod fiquis malit
Plin.

Uram

non vchementer repugnabo.

Geogr. Sac.

p. 78.

of

THE ANALYSIS
of which
world.

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

279
the*-

are treating, was in a different part of Chaldea lay to the fouth of Babylonia ; and

we

was

originally

bounded
:

to the eaft
it

and weft by the Tigris and

Euphrates

fo that

was an interamnian region.

Hence

the children of Ifrael, in fpeaking of the firft residence of their anceftors, that their ''fathers dwelt on the

Jofhua

tells

other fide of the flood, or river, in old time, even Terab, the

father of Abraham. of this Patriarch, fays,

And
5

Stephen, fpeaking of the call The God of glory appeared unto our
St.

when he was i?i Mefopotamia, before he dwelt father Abraham^ in Char ran. The land of Chaldea was in thofe times a portion of the great region called Mefopotamia and, as I before faid, it was bounded to the weft by the Euphrates;
:

which
gris,

in

its

latter courfe ran nearly parallel

itfeli

with the Tias this river

and emptied

into the fea below.

But

was apt every year, about the fummer folftice, to overflow 6 the low lands of Chaldea, the natives diverted its courfe ; and carried it, with many windings through a new channel which junction was made about ninety into the Tigris
:

miles below Seleucia.

into

There were

in reality three

ftreams,

which the Euphrates was divided.

One

oi

thefe

was

There was an^ the Nahar-Sares, called alfo the Marfyas. other called the Nahar-Malcha, or Royal, River 5 which
was made by
8

Nebuchadnezzar, and palled into the Tigris

near the city abovementicned.

4
J

The third may

be confidered

C. 24.

V. 2.
c. 7.

A&s.

v. 2.

6
7

Strabo. L. 16. p. 1075. Plin. JL. 6-. c. 26.

9. p. 4-V7,

''Abydcnus apud Eufeb. P. E. L.

as

280

THE

ANALYSIS OF ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

as the original river,

which ran through Babylon

but was

and joined the Tigris about ninety miles below the Nahar-Malcha and Se9 Perfluunt eafdem terras et Marfes, et flumen Releucia*
;

foon after diverted into a

new channel

gium,

et Euphrates, cunclis excellens, qui

tripartitus navi-

gabilis per

omnes

eft rivos

infulafque circumfluens, et arva

cultorum induftria diligenter rigans, vomeri, et gignendis There were at the fame time many arbuftis, habilia facit.
fmaller ftreams, formed by the natives from the Euphrates, both to moiften their grounds, and to take off the exuber-

ance of

Thefe fecondary rivulets are often aland in the Pfalms, they are luded to by the facred writers fpoken of under the general name of the waters of Babylon. For Babylonia abounded with ftreams and pools; and was waits

waters.

tered beyond any country in the world, except Egypt, which in many refpects it greatly refembled. Thofe, who performed

the great
itfelf,

work of
"

were

confirmed in turning the river " the people of Ur, called by Ptolemy and Pliny
all,

which

Euphraten praeclufere Orcheni, et accolse, ripas Before this it rigantes ; nee nifi Pafitigri defertur ad mare. ran down to the fea, and emptied itfelf into the Perfic Gulf,
near Teredon, about twenty-feven miles below the mouth of the I3 Tigris. By thefe means the old channel became dry
:

Orcheni.

and the region was now bounded

Marccllinus. L. 23. p. 287. that an abridgment for Naar-Sares.
3

to the weft

by the defert
;

Ammian.

Marfes

is

a miftake for Narfes

and

Pfalm. 137.

v. i.

11

L.
L.

5. c. 19.
6. c.

11

27.
6. c.

"

Plin.

L.
6

28.

of

THE ANALYSIS

OF ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

281

'* In this of Arabia, as Strabo and other writers obferve. of the Scriptures, called Ur of the Chalprovince was the Ur

deans

which was

fo ftyled,

in order to diftinguifli

it

from

It was alfo expreffed every other place of the fame name. Our, Ourhoe, Ourchoe; and the people were called Ourchani.

It

was fometimes compounded Gamour, and rendered CaThe demurine and it is thus mentioned by Eupolemus.
;

fcription of

Chaldea given by Strabo

:

is

very precife.

He

and fays, that they fpeaks much in favour of the natives inhabited a portion of IS Babylonia, which bordered upon
Arabia and the Perfic Sea.
voted to philofophy
;

He

defcribes

them

as

being de-

efpecially the BoHippeni, and the Orcheni. Thefe laft we may fuppofe to have been particularly the inhabitants of the city, concerning which we are treating.

For here, in the true land of Chaldea, we muft look

for

Ur of

the Chaldees.

We

accordingly find, that there

was fuch a place, called Ou^o/i, Urchoe, by Ptolemy ; by l6 TWV XaXJa/wv. By Eufebius Jofephus, Ura, or Ure Ovgr\ it is rendered Ur: and it was undoubtedly the capital city of
:

I7 the province. Ovg ^ffohiq T*K |3a<nAia TWJ/ XaA<Ja;&jy. Add to this the account given by Eupolemus ; who points out plainly the place of the Patriarch's birth, and abode.
8

He
*
15 6

was born,
16. p. 1074.

fays

this hiftorian, in the city

ri

Camarina of
5. c.

ria.- a.x.fntxt it\ :

ff'ff*

Apa.ia

XaAcTa<x

Jfcwpa.

Ptolemy. L.

20.

L.

Jofephus lay of Haran, the fon of Terah, sv XaA/aio/; a^Dai/fr, tv teyonttn TUV XaA/aiwi'. He died among the Chaldeans^ in the city called Ur of lie Chaldeans. Ant. L. i. c. 7.
-

Eufebius

in locis

Hebraicis, five facris.

Kajw.a^(c)i,

Et> -zzroAei T,K

vtjv

Ba^Awr(a?

w rivzi Xsytiv O-jpm

Euicb. Prsp. L,

etvcti S't

ft.e$pfJaiveu6F*.e-

XaA/'a/an-

zzroAd'

yevtrQcti AGgastr*..

9. c. 17. p.

418.

VOL.

III.

Babylonia,

282

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

Babylonia, which fome call Uria. the Chaldeans.

By

this is

denoted a city of

As the
mark,
of Syria

do we go fo wide of the hiftory is fo plain, why as to fuppofe this city to have been upon the confines
?

more extraordinary, to make it, as fome do, an Affyrian city: and to place it high in the north, at the foot of Mount Taurus, upon the borders of Media, and Armenia; where the name of Chaldeans is not to be
or,

what

is

found

Yet

to thefe parts does Grotius, as well as Bochart,

'

and mentioning Ur of the Chaldees, he adds, 9 the name remained to the time of Marcellinus. But this learned man is furely wrong in determining fo haftily, and with fuch for there was no Ur of the Chaldees, nor any a latitude
refer it:
:

Chaldea in thefe

parts.

Lucian was born

at

Samofata

and Marcellinus was thoroughly acquainted with this counYet neither from them, nor from Pliny, Ptolemy, try. Mela, Solinus, nor from any writer, is there the leaft hint of
any Chaldeans being here. an obfcure caftle ; of little

The
zo

place mentioned above was

from

its

writer.

confequence, as we may infer, never having been taken notice of by any other Grotius fays, manfit loco nomen: from whence one

might be led to imagine, that it had exifted in the days of Abraham. But there is not the leaft reafon to fuppofe any It is indeed idle to form any conjecture about fuch thing.
the antiquity of a place, which occurs but once in hiftory ; and which is never mentioned before the fifth century.
19

Grotius

in

Genefm.

c.

u.

v. 31.
is

Ur Chaldaeorum
comprifed
in

manfit loco nomen, &c.

:

The whole

hiftory of the place

four words

Ur nomine

Per-

ficum caftellum.

Marcellinus. L. 25. p. 336.

Why

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

283

of fuch extenfive learning fo induftrifrom the truth ; and gone contrary to the oufly deviated

Why

then have

men

common
told

by
to

are The reafon given is this. interpretation? al Abraham was ordered to leave thefe writers, that

We

his father 's houfe^

Now
that

go from

betake himfelf to the land of Canaan. Babylonia to Canaan by Haran^ as it is J aid-

and to
is

Abraham
"

did^

not the direEi road

the

for

Haran

lies

out
city

of the way.
Edeffa,
direEl.

But from
lies

Ur

of Marcellinus, or from the

;

Haran

in the very rout

all hiflorical

and

the courfe

is

very

But

why muft

certainty be fet afide for

the fake of a more plaufible and compendious way of proWe frame to ourfelves, at this diflance of time, ceeding ?
notions about expediency and

convenience

which

arife

merely from our inexperience, and from thofe unneceffary Where is it doubts, which are formed through ignorance.

mentioned

in the Scriptures, that the Patriarch

?

was reftrained
the Chaldees,

to the direct road

After he had

left

Ur of

he went with his father to Haran, and dwelt there. Some make the term of his refidence to have been a year others If he did not imagine it to have been a great deal more. O D he be fuppofed directly in regard to time, why muft
:

proceed What matters it, to have been limited in refpect to place ? call was not fo coby which rout he went to Canaan, if the to ftay by the way ? gent, but that he had permiffion There is another queftion to be aflced. As the rout fup-

and the fouth towards pofed to be taken from Babylonia Haran is objected to ; I fhould be glad to know, which way
11

Genefis.

c.

12. v.

i.

"

In

Judream

via refta eft per Carrhas.

Bochart fupra.

p. 78.

o 2

the

284

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

It is anfwered, the Patriarch iliould have directed his fteps. n that he ought to have gone to Canaan dire&ly weftwardy through Arabia : which would have been nearly in a ft rait line,

the lower regions of Babylonia : but as he the place of his deparproceeded in a circuit > that could not be ture. Now, from the beft accounts, we may be afTured, that

if he

had go?ie from

which we fuppofe him to have taken, was the true, and only way there was no other, by which people could And we take off greatly from the purport and proceed.
the rout,
:

precifion of the holy Scriptures, by thus arbitrarily changing the fcene of action, becaufe it does not accord with our pre-

And thefe prejudices arife from our being accufjudices. tomed to fcanty maps ; and not looking into the natural hiftories of the countries, about which we are concerned.
The
the rout ever very beft accounts prove, that this was

taken by people,

who went from

:

vinces, to Palaeftina

and Egypt tius terms it, and which Bochart recommends, could not be From Babylonia and Chaldea weftward was a purfued.
24

Babylonia, and its profor the direct way, as Gro-

defert of great extent ; which reached to Canaan, and ftill Nor is there, I believe, upon record farther to the Nile.

above one inftance of

armies, and
all

25 traverfed. All having ever been caravans of merchants, were obliged to go to

its

the north of the Euphrates,

11

when they came from Babylonia

Ibid.

Via

efiet (e

Babylonia) multo compendiofior per Arabia deferta.

/

e^acroi

TW

EpvF*.ov.

Agathemer. apud Geog. Vet.

vol. 2.

P. 43is

It is faid

by Berofus, that Nebuchadnezzar, hearing of

over
this defert.

his father's death,

made
c.

his

way

in great hafte

Apud Jofephum

contra

Ap. L.

i.

9.

p. 450.

to

THE ANALYSIS
to

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

2-85

Egypt

bylonia.

when Herodotus, when he

or the revcrfe,

they went from Egypt to Bais ipeaking of the march of

Cambyfes to Egypt, fays, that the only way into that country was downward from the Euphrates, by Syrophenicia, and
'

Palzeftinc.

Mowy
is

<jk

ravrr) euri <pcuisgcu BivEoAcu s$

Afyyaroy,

There

is 7:0

other apparent

the rcafon

plain

for

Egypt pajage the Arabian defert rendered

into

but

this.
it

And
im-

to proceed in a ftrait line. People were obliged practicable and the to go round by Carchemifli upon the Euphrates of Babylonia and Egypt fortified that place alternate:

kings
ly,

to fecure the paffage of the river. and the king of Babylon wanted to

When Pharaoh Necho,

meet
a;

in

battle,

they

encounter. The were obliged to come this way to the army of Cambyfes, and all the armies of the Greeks and

Romans

thofe

who

ferved under Cyrus the younger

the

army of Alexander, Antioehus, Antonius, Trajan, Gordian, went to the north by the Euphrates. Some of thefs Julian,
from Egypt, yet were obliged to take this princes fet out It is remarkable, that CrafTus, in his- rout towards circuit.

Haran which was die very fpot, where Abraham, in his way from Chaldea to CaAt this place, the Roman general was met naan, refided. Alexander the Great went nearly in by Surena, and flain. for though this was round about, yet it was the fame track
Babylonia went by
:

Charras, or

16
7

Herodotus. L.

3. c. 5.

The army of Pharaoh Necho

which was by the river Euphrates

Jeremiah,
c.

in C,.irchcmijh,

which Nebuchadrezzar, king of Babylon, fmole. c. 23. v. 29. 2 Chron. c. 35. v. 20.
8

46. v. 2.

See 2 Kings.

Charrse

is

called

Harran by the Nubian geographer,

3. p.

p. 198.

and by Naffir Et-

tufeus. Geog. Vet. v.

94.

by

286

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

by many efteemed the beft road to Babylonia. The emperor Julian alfo took his rout by Haran.; but from thence went the lower way by Cercufium and the For there Euphrates. were two roads through Mefopotamia to Babylon, and Perfia;

and they both commenced

at

*9

Charrte or Haran,

All thefe

circumftances afford great light to the Mofai'c hiftory, and abundantly witnefs its truth and precifion, even in the molt

minute

particulars.

It is therefore a great pity, that

men

of

learning are not fufficiently conliderate in their determinations. from this inftance fee, that they would fet afide

We

a plain and accepted interpretation, on account of a feeming which interpretadifficulty, to the prejudice of Scripture
:

inquiry, affords a wonderful evidence in its favour: for it appears, upon the ftri&eft examination, that things muft have happened, as they are reprefented.
tion,

upon

The

inhabitants of Chaldea were Cuthites,

of the fame

family, as thofe, by whom Babylon was founded. They are in the Scriptures uniformly called Chafdim, or Chufdim. This, I may be told, is contrary to the ufual mode of com-

were the fons of Chus, they fhould regularly have been rendered Chufim. How then came they to To be called Chufdim, contrary to all rule and analogy ?
pofltion
:

for if they

this

can fay

called
J

Guth

can give no reafon, why Chus was and the land of Cufhan, Cutha: much lefs can
little.
I

account for

its

being

ftill

further diveriified, and rendered

It is equally difficult to fay, why Scutha, and Scuthia. thefe very Chafdim of the Scriptures are by the Ethnic
'

Marcellinus. L. 23. p. 273.

regiae diftinguuntur.

Carras, antiquum

oppidum

unde dufe ducentes

Perfidem \ls

writers

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

287

writers continually ftyled Chaldsei; which is ftill a greater All I know is, that the fame names, at different variation.

and fcarce any terms will be differently expreffed periods, are exhibited by thofe, who are foreign to a country, as they But we are not to go by the natives. are
:

pronounced by found and fimilarity

merely upon their are treating, been in any degree natives of Affyria, we fhould fome traces of them in the Affyrian hiftory. certainly find

nor docs the hiftory of a family depend name. Had the people, of whom we

But we hear nothing of them till the reign of Salmanaffer, or Afuraddon who, when they tranfplanted conquered naof tions, and had removed Ifrael from Samaria, brought men
:

From hence we may Babylon and Cutha in their room. and Babylonians, among whom the judge, that the Cuthites
31

Chaldeans are included, were in the fame intereft ; and had been in confederacy againft the Affyrians: confequently they In a little time, the Babylonians were not of their family.
ftiook off the Affyrian yoke,

empire
deans.

formed a great and then we have continual accounts of the Chaland

in their turn in a

manner the fame as the Babylonians, who were indifputably the fons ofChus: and the two names

They were

are ufed by writers indifferently, as being nearly fynonymous. Hence when the army of Nebuchadnezzar, king of Babylon,

furrounded Jerufalem, it is called the army of the Chaldees. 31 And the The Chaldees were againft the city round about :
!

Chaldea upon the Pontus Euxinus, to the eaft of Sinope, in the but nobody will iuppoie that Abraham came from hence. country of the Chalybes " 2 See Ezra. c. 4. v. 2. Kings, c. 17. v. 24. of Aflur-Adon.

10

There was

2 Kings,

c.

25. v. 4.

In like

manner

it is

faid, that the

c.

army of the Chaldeans p;ir-

fited after the king,

!i

and overtook Zedekiak.

Jeremiah,

52. v. 8.

2 Kings, c. 25. v. 10.

288

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY-.
Ifaiah fpeaks of

army of the Chaldees

brake down the walls.

H Babylon, as the beauty of the Chaldees excellence. And when Darius the Mede obtained the throne of Babylon, he is faid

made king over the realm of the Chaldees* Even Nebuchadnezzar abovementioned is diftinguimed by the title of Nebuchadnezzar the king of Baby Ion the Chalto

have been

35

3<s

',

dean.

The
:

reafon of

all this, I

think,

is

plain.

It has

been

mentioned, that, when Babel was ruined, it lay unoccupied for ages and the region of Babylonia feems to have been but thinly inhabited. The city was at laft rebuilt and
:

when

was taken in hand, the work was carried on by the Chaldeans, under the infpecrion of Merodach Baladan, but
it

He is expreffly faid to chiefly of his fon Nebuchadnezzar. Hence Babyhave 37 built it, and to have been a Chaldean.
very truly reprefented, as the beauty of the Chaldeans excellence : for that people raifed its towers ; and gave it an extent and magnificence fuperior to Erech, Ur, Borfippa, and
lon
is

Indeed, if we may judge from the every city of the nation. accounts tranfmitted, there was not a city in the world, that

For this reafon, could equal it in 3S grandeur and beauty. the Chaldeans and Babylonians are fpoken of as the fame

were originally the fame family and when they came to refide in the fame province, there could be no There were however fome tribes, difference between them.
people
;

for they

which feem
u
135

to the laft to
3. v.

have been diftinguifhed, and called,

Ifaiah. c.

19.

Daniel,

c. 9. v. i.

Ezra.

c. 5. v.

12.

"
38

Daniel,

c. 4. v.

30.

Ee.bykn, the glory of kingdoms, the beanty of the Chaldeans excellence. Ifaiah above.

by

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

289

by way of eminence, Chaldeans. Such were thofe of Borfippa and Ur, fo celebrated for philofophy and divination ;
out of

whom came

the Magi, Arufpices, and Soothfayers.

particularly ftyled Urchani, which may either fignify Lords of C/r, or Priefts of Fire. Strabo fpeaks much of the Chaldeans, and of their great wifdom : and fays,

Thofe of Ur were

that from them, and from the Egyptians, the learning of Greece was derived. Such is the hiftory of this city of the

Chaldees, and of the country, wherein

it

was

fituated.

VOL.

III.

P p

OF

291

EGYPT,
O F

AND

ITS

FIRST INHABITANTS;
AND OF

ITS KINGS, AND DYNASTIES.

THE

land of Egypt confifted of a narrow region, which reached from Syene downwards to the upper point of

It was above five Delta, following the courfe of the Nile. hundred miles in length ; and on each fide bounded

by

mountains, which terminated exadtly, where the region At this point the Nile divided, and the country ended. below for a great while was a morafs but when it came to
:

have canals made, and to be properly drained, it turned out the richeft, and at the fame time the moft beautiful, part of

was called Delta, and divided into numberlefs In confequence iflands, which fwarmed with inhabitants. of this it abounded with towns and cities beyond any country upon earth ; fome of which feem to have been of great
Egypt.
It

P p

extent.

292
extent.

THE ANALYSIS
Thefc
iflands

OF ANCIENT

MYTHOLOGY.
and the comboats and barges.
;

were

finely planted

munication between them was kept up in

:

In this manner they made their viiits to particular temples at which voyages were attended with mufick, ftated times In the courfe of their collations, and the higheft feftivity.
'

navigation, they pafled by innumerable towns and villages,, fwrrounded with gardens well difpofed, and abounding with
trees of different forts, particularly
trees,

with palms, and

peach-

and groves of acacia. On the Libyan fide to the weft, a large region feefns to have been of old overflowed by the
waters of the Nile, which had no outlet to pafs freely, and became ftagnant and unwholefome. An ancient king took

an opportunity, during the recefs of the Nile, to dig out the wafte mud, and with it to form an head below : by which

means he prevented the exuberant waters from defcending any more to the lower country. All that was above he formed into a mighty lake, which comprehended a fpace of
above one hundred
3

miles fquare.
:

In this were

many

iflands,

with temples and obelifks

o/Ao<fTMua
rinth,. a

and

clofe

upon

it

was the Laby-

dile,

ftupendous work ; alfo the city of the {acred crocoheld in great veneration. It was called the lake Moeris;,

and was fuppofed to have had this name from the king, by whom it was made. But Mceris fignifies a marifh, ormarfh; and alludes to its prifline flate, from whence it was denominated.

The

later

Egyptians did not

know
great

for certain the

name of any one

1

prince,

by

whom their
Ifis.

works had been

Herod. L.

2. c. 60. 61.

The
3

Perfica, a treemoft acceptable to

2. c.

Plutarch.

If.

etOGr.
millia

p. 378.

Herod. L.

149.

Mela. L. i.e.

9. p. 56.

Quingenta

pajTuum

in.

ircgitu patens.

10

performed,

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

293

performed. They either fubftituted the title of fome Deity; or out of the name of the place formed a pcrfonage, whom Lacus Moeris J,a they fuppoied to have been the chief agent.
fignines the marfh-lake; the piece of water made out of the fen : and the region below, which was converted to

'/.(.>

JliCeri

dry

ground, was called

Scithiaca,

alfo the

fea

-without

water.
in like

That part of Delta, which exifted in the firft ages, was manner marmy, as I have fhewn. It was likewife

conti-

nually increafing towards its bafis by the protruiion of foil from the river. This was very conliderable, when the Nile overflowed ; fo that the lower region had every year an additional barrier towards the fea and oftentimes new
:

iflands arofe
it

from the prevalence of the floods above. What was originally, may be feen from the natural trending of
if

take in a large circuit, and carry the terminating curve from Afcalon, Gaza, and Mount Caiius en one fide, to Alexandria and Farsetonium on the other. This

the coaft,

we

produced, as in the annexed map, will fhew the and what exceeds that termination, original extent of Delta will mark the increafe of foil, which the country has for
line regularly
:

ages been obtaining.

felves.

Of

all this

the natives availed them-

thus given them, they raifed by art, and further improved; and gained one third more of territory by this increment from the Nile.

What was

The Mizraim, who

into
5

fettled in

feven families.
to
>'<*.

Of

Egypt, were branched out thefe the Caphtorim were one ;

who feem
land of Macar.
5

have refided between Peluflum and

Ptolemy. L. 4.0.
5. p.

Mount

121.

Called

alfo

Macaria, or the

Genefis.

c.

10. v. 13.

294
Cafius,

THE ANALYSIS
upon the

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
Pelufium was properly in Ara-

fea-coaft.

bia

but the Egyptians very early drew a vaft canal, which reached near an hundred and fifty miles from Bubaftus to
:

the

fea.

This was a barrier to the

precincts

eaft

and included Pe-

lufium within the

Caphtor, from, whence the people were denominated, fignifies a tower upon a promontory ; and was probably the fame as Migdol, and
the original place of refidence of the Caphtorim.

of Egypt.

/...,.

This people made an early migration into Canaan, where they were called Paleftines, the Philiftim of the Hebrews ; and the

7 Whecountry, where they fettled, was named Palasftina. ther the whole of their family, or only a part, are included

in this migration, to have

titled to
s

is

uncertain.

Be

it

as it

may, they feem

come up by

divine commiflion, and to have been en-

Have

immunities, which to the Canaanites were denied. not I (faith the Lord) brought up Ifrael out of the land

the Philiftines from Caphtor f In confequence of Egypt $ and of this, upon the coming of the Ifraelites into Canaan, they feem to have been unmolefted for years. They certainly

knew from

the beginning, that the land was deftined for the Ifraelites, and that they only dwelt there by permiffion. Hence when Abraham fojourned at Gerar, the king of the
;

country was particularly courteous his demefnes to dwell in. part of

6
7

and offered him any

9

And

Ablmelech faid,

Diodor.

Sic.

L.

i.

p. 52.

ilaAcuini-a of Greece.

people,
8

who

fettled in the

Pelufium was called Peleflin, and Peleflin and the part of Canaan, of which we are fpeaking, called it Pe:

lellina, in

memorial of the region, from whence they came. c. 9. v. 7. Jeremiah ipeaks of the remnant of Caphtor, by which he See Deuteronomy, c. 2. v. 23. alludes to the Philiftines, c. 47. v. 4.

Amos.

Genefis. c. 20. v. 15.

Behold,

THE ANALYSIS
my And when
Behold^

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
:

295

land

is

before thee

dwell where

it

pleafeth thee.

the Patriarch afterwards, being aggrieved, retired to Beerfheba ; the king thought proper to go to him, at-

tended with Phichol, his chief captain, who was probably one of the Anakim ; and infifted upon a covenant and promife,
10

which was to be

JVow therefore fwear

force for future generations. unto ?ne here by Godj that thoit wilt
in

not deal falfely with me^ nor with my fon^ nor with my fon s to the kindnefs, that I have done unto thee y Jon : but according

thoujhalt do unto me^

fojourned. to Ifaac.
tire to

AND TO THE LAND, wherein

-

thou haft

Many years afterwards the fame thing happened He had reflded at Gerar y and was obliged to reBeerfneba, where he pitched his tent. The herdfmen

of the king had ufed him ill: and the prince of the country made a point to be reconciled to him ; and fet out with his " chief captain, and in the fame flate as his predeceflbr.
14

And Ifaac faid unto

me?
thee
:

them^ Wherefore come ye

ye hate

And. they f aid)

We faw

me, feeing certainly that the Lord

to

was with
us y

and we f aid. Let there be now an oath betwixt even betwixt us and thee > and let us make a covenant with
that thou wilt do us no hurt.

thee',

What

hurt could be

feared either to them, or to their country,,

from an old man,

of above an hundred years, who with his whole retinue had been put to flight by fome herdfmen ? or what harm could;
10

Genefis.
It

c. 2 j. v.

23.

was 'undoubtedly a different king of the country. Abimelech was not a proPhichol fignifies the mouth cfall; or the perion, per name, but an hereditary title. who gives out orders irr other words, the commander in chief. The meeting of tfaac and Abimelech was above an hundred years after the interview with Abraham.
:

"

."

Gen.

c.

26. v. 27.

be

296

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

be dreaded from Abraham, from his attendants years, or

who was
?

equally advanced in

Yet a covenant was deiired: and nothing can more effectually fhew the reputed fanctity of thefe Patriarchs, and the dignity of their character, than the reverential regard, which was paid to them. Weak to
appearance, and unfettled, without the leaft portion of land, which they could call their own, they are folicited by the
princes of the country; who cannot think themfelves fecure And the covenant without their benediction and favour.

fued for by thefe perfons is not merely for their own time ; but to extend to their fons, and fons fons, and to the land,

which they dwelt. Accordingly when Jofhua conquered the kingdoms of Canaan, we find no mention made of the
in

'

nor of their having engaged in thofe wars entered into any confederacy with the kings of the country. And though their cities were adjudged to the tribe of Judah, n fubdued and feem to have enjoyed a yet they were not No mention is made of term of reft for above forty years.
Philiftines being
;
:

any

during the life of Jofhua their fituation, is hard to be accounted

hoftilities

which, confidering
except upon the
It
is

for,

principles, upon which I have proceeded. that they afterwards forgot the covenant,

probable,

which had been

and would not acknowledge any right of in the Ifraelites upon which they property, or jurifdiclion were invaded by the fons of Judah, and fome of their cities Thefe hoftilities commenced in the time of Caleb, taken. above forty years after the Ifraelites had been in Canaan.
formerly made
;
:

The other tribes of theMizraim fent out colonies to the weft;

13

Jolhua.

c. 15. v. 2.

and

THE ANALYSIS

OF ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

297

and occupied many regions in Africa ; to which part of the world they feem to have confined themfelves. The children
Phut, the third of the fons of Ham, paffed very deep and many of the black nations are deto the fouthward
alfo of
:

more, I believe, than from any other We are informed by 4 Jofephus, that Phut was the family. founder of the nations in Libya ; and that the people were from him called, Ooyro;, Phuti. By Libya he underftands, as
fcended from them
;
'

the Greeks did, Africa in general Libya Proper, was peopled by the

for the country called

IS

Lubim, or Lehabim, one

A.aSisifJL t
st;

of the branches from Mizraim.

ov

A/6W?.

From Lehabim came

Chronicon Pafchale.
ritania
;

the

Libyes^ fays the author of the The fons of Phut fettled in Mau-

Jerom
que
in

where was a region called Phutia, as we learn from 6 Mauritaand a river of the like denomination.
:

nia fluvius ufque ad prasfens tempus Phut dicitur

circa

omnif-

I; regio Phutenfis. Jofephus alfo mentions Some of this family this country a river fo called.

eum

fettled

above Egypt near Ethiopia

;
l8

and were

ftyled Troglo-

from Syncellus. <3>ov$, e% ov Tgwyhodvrou. Many of them paffed inland, and peopled the mediterranean In procefs of time, the fons of Chus, after their country. expulfion from Babylonia, and Egypt, made fettlements upon the fea-coaft of Africa, and came into Mauritania.
dytae, as

we

learn

We
14
5

accordingly find traces of them in the names, which

Antiq. L.
i.

c. 7.

See Bochait. Phaleg.

p.

295.

p. 29. Traditiones Hebr.

17
3

Chron. Pafch.
Antiq. L.

i. c.

7.

Syncellus. p. 47.

VOL.

III.

Q^q

they

298

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

to places; fuch as Chuzis, Chufarez, they bequeathed upon and a city Cotta, with a promontory Cotis, in the coaft ; Mauritania. Flumen Cofenum alfo is mentioned by I9 Pliny.

coming into thefe parts the memorials of the Phuteans were in fome degree obfcured. They are however to be found lower down ; and the country upon one fide of

By

their

the river

Gambia

is

at this

gives an account in his is not pcfiible at this sera to difcriminate the feveral

day called Phuta. Of this Bluet It hiftory of Mofes Ben Solomon.

cafts

among
thofe,
thite, *

the black nations.

Many have

thought,

that all

who had
breed.
:

woolly hair, were of the Ethiopian, or CuBut nothinor can be inferred from this difFeO
for
20

rence of hair
as

many

of the Ethiopic race had

:

ftrait hair,

we

linus,

and we are told by Marcelthat fome of the Egyptians had a tendency to wool.
learn

from

Herodotus

From whence we may

more or
lefs to

infer,

that
all

it

was a circumftance

be obferved in

the branches of the line of

Ham
c
[t
{/) I

but univerfally among the Nigritas, of whatever branch they may have been.
;

'

Si

IU.Cl4t

otOT.cyj.1

or*

sUt<.
,

LU H drm*

V*. tLurt,

<*

rt

-Af

6"~vit6

learning and wifdom of the Egyptians have been always greatly celebrated ; fo that there is no writer of conr r n r r Sequence, who treats or their hiltory, but ipeaks or them
, 1

The

with admiration.
,,

The

Grecians had high notions of their

:

antiquity and learning yet notwithftanding all their prejudices, they ever allow the fuperiority of the Egyptians. Herodotus had viilted Egypt, and feen the temples and colleges of that country.

own

In confequence of

this,

he had op-

portunities
19

of gaining fome intelligence of the natives,

AAo/m.
L.

T .L,.
T
-

r r i 5. C. J.

10

7. c.

70.

whom

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

299

whom
fays,

he mentions with the higheft marks of honour. " that they were the wifeft of all nations and he
:

He

ao

knowledges, that they were never b holden for any thing to " the Grecians ; but on the contrary, that Greece had bor-

No nation appears to have enlargely from Egypt. joyed a better eftablifhed polity. Their councils, fenate, and * tribunals feem to have been very 3 auguft, and highly rerowed
** feven different garded. Their community was compofed of In moft of thefe there were degrees of honour, to orders.

which

particulars, upon their any ways excelling, were per* mitted to rife. They were deeply {killed in 5 aftronomy and

geometry alfo in chymiftry and phyfick. Indeed they feem to have been acquainted with every branch of philofophy ;
;

which they
6

firft.

are fuppofed of all nations to have cultivated the The natives of Thebes above all others were re-

nowned
thefe
""

for their great

wifdom

and

for their

knowledge

in

Their improvements in geometry are thought ** to have been owing to the nature of their country. For the
fciences.

land of Egypt being annually overflowed, and all property confounded ; they were obliged, upon the retreat of the
11
'

L.

2. C.

121.

C.

l6o.

ts

14
15

L. 2. c. 49. See Clemens Alexand. Strom. L. i. p. 361. See Johannes Nicolaus de Synedrio /Egyptiorum. Lugd. Bat. anno 1706. Herodotus. L. 2. c. 163.
Diodorus. L.
i.

p. 63.

Clemens Alex. Strom. L.

5. p.

657.

Herodot. L.
i

129. very term Chymiftry, Chemia, Xwjma, fignifies the Egyptian art. The country itfelf was named Chemia, and Chamia, or the land of Cham. Another fenie of Chemia, and Al-Chemia is aprocefs by fire. 16 Tatianus Aflyrius. p. 243. Juft. Martyr. Cohort, p. 18.
3. c.
17

The

On
\-n-tAo

Ju
au

/ntftLafiM oj at;
,

jit

/ f/

'Oi tfeQvGctioKa.o-U'fU'JTVSctcx.icniz'ruseii'ai -nrai'Twv

<piXoao(ia.v re
tygya-fycit,

ai'6o<W7r&>i',

xa/ trap'

KG.I

TfiV GTT

a.y.(>iQtt

cLfpoAoyictv.

xrA.

Diodorus.

L.

i. p.
**

46.
2. c.

Herodot. L.

109.

waters,

300

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

waters, to have recourfe to geometrical decifion, in order to determine the limits of their porTeflions. All the beft ar.

chitedure of Greece
'^.

^ Tu

Here were the

ftill

firft

original in efforts of genius difclofed ; as

may

be traced to

its

29

Egypt. may be

feen about Luxorain,

Ombus, AfTouan, and Thebes.

( JumuuLik. UlKoLc
f
'

o*J.

In thefe parts refided the Artifts,

cornice and architrave
fhaft,
:

who formed
/

the ancient
capital,

CUJJc-coJ.

/Vtwc UiiCau.,

*'

and who invented the

pillar

and

was compofed. And however early thefe fpecimens may have been, yet there are among them fome, which witnefs no fmall elegance and beauty.
of which the
firft

To them
u,

is

attributed the invention of the

zodiac and

htu)

and they are faid to have firft obferved accurately fphere the folftitial points ; and to have determined the year. Macrobius ftyles Egypt the parent of 3I arts: and he fays, that
:

Julius Casfar,
^

when he took
it

in

hand

to correct the

Roman

principles; ^copying thofe great majlers^ who were the only proficients upon earth in the noble and divine fciences. The works, which they erected

Calendar, effected

upon Egyptian

were immenfe.

Both their obelifks and pyramids have been looked up to with amazement and it has been the ftudy of the world to devife, by what mechanical powers they were
:

effected.
19
30

Their ramparts, flukes, canals, and lakes, have

L.
i.

See Pocock's Egypt, p. 216. and Norden. Plates 107. 127. and 144,

Macrobius Somn.
certus

Scip.

p. 75. 76.

Herod. L.
femper
fuit.

2.

c. 4.

Anni
p. 169.
31

modus apud

folos ^Egyptios

Macrob. Saturn. L.

i.

yEgyptus artium mater. Ibid. p. 180.

TOtt'b,'

Asydo-i

AiyuTTTtoi tvap'
-ZZT/JOS

CX.UTOIS

TVV TS ruv

ypap.fj.y.'ruv.

eupia-iv

ysi'Sa^txi,

KXL
y.0.1

TKIV ctt^fUV

TFCtfCLTWAtTlv'

<f S

T8TOJ5 TO. T

-ZZTgpI

TVV ySUfASTpiav 3-JJWpJJ^aTa,

p. 63.

IKV Tt%ycav Tas'&tets'asfupeQwcii.

31

Diod. Sic. L.
Iblos

i.

C. Caefar
Sat.

imitatus

^Egyptios,

divinarum rerum

omnium

confcios.

Macrob.

L. i.p. 178.

never

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

301

never been furpaffed, either in number, or magnificence, by Their fculptures, though exeany people in the world.

an age, are reprefented in many inftances ^ V(/^ /K/V/C Frederick Haffelquift, a learned as very curious and precife. .,. Orrv MJ KSllh *1ffn r,n n 33 allures us, that he could plainly cliitmguiih every Sweae,
cuted in
i

fo early

lie

bird,

and the particular

Matarea.

fpecies of every bird,

upon the obe-

'

lifk at

No

wonder, that a people

3

fo excellent

mould be beheld

* On this acwith a degree of veneration by the Grecians. count all thofe, who were zealous of making a proficiency 3S in philofophy, betook themfelves to Egypt, which was the

academy of Greece.

J fry the foremoft of thefe were Py[^it-Law 36 37 Plato; who ftudied (7a/>^ ofEudoxus, thagoras, Thales, Solon, In the days of the two laft, the counthere a good while.

Among

try

was more open to foreigners and from that time it was more generally, and more eagerly vifited. Yet the YEgyptians were then lowered, by having been fo often fubdued
:
:

their hiftories

had been greatly damaged, and their knowYet there was fufficient merit ftill ledge much impaired. From hence we may left to make even a Grecian admire.
fairly
3!
}*

judge of the primitive excellence of

this

people

for

Travels, p. 99.

OsAAa yap rcav

'wcc^anav eQvv y^vo^.tvuv map' AiyyTnioi'; B j^orov

Tzrizp-x.-

TQK tyDiod,-

%Mptot$ ctTrofo^vis eTU%ev t Sic. L. i. p. 62.

35

aAAa

Katt

-zzraspa

TOX 'BAAio^

fs.srgtcas gQa-j^cao-Ofl.

Diodorus.

36

Clemens Alex. Strom. L. i. p. 356. Eudoxus primus ab ./Egypto motus (fiderum) in Grteciam
ibid.

tranftulit.
folis

Conon

poftea, diligens et ipfe inquifuor, defe<5tiones tiis fervatas Senecas CMasft. Nat. collegit.
37

quidem
L.

(forte

quafdam)

ab Aigyp-

7. c. 3.

Macrobius mentions, that Plato in particular was an admirer of the Egyptians. Somn. Plato .ZEgyptios, omnium philofophi^e diiciplinarum auftores, fecutus. ;r
_
.

^cmj^Aovt

ULU.LL.J o)

Sap. L.I.

p. 64.

if

302
if fcience
its luftre,

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

appeared fo lovely in ruins, what rmift have been, when in a ftate of perfection ?

O, quam
Antehac
fuifTe, tales

te

dicam bonam
reliquiae
!

cum fmt

It is obfervable, that in

to the Egyptians

paid and the Ifraelites were ordered tp look

:

the law of Mofes a deference

is

upon them with an eye of favour

nay, they were permitted

to enter the fandiuary after the fecond 3? generation. The Egyptians were very happily fituated ; and enjoyed
all the necefTaries

of

life

within themfelves.

They were

pe-

culiarly fortunate both in the falubrity of their air, and in Their animals were the uncommon properties of the Nile.

very prolific

and their

foil,
;

beyond meafure

fruitful

being continually renewed, was and in moft places produced two

the good for though they were themfelves

crops of corn in a year. things of the whole earth

They moreover enjoyed

:

averfe to navigation, yet they admitted merchants to Coptos, and to other places. From thefe they received balm, gold,
fpices, ivory,

gems; and in return they gave their corn, flax, and fine linen, and whatever was the product of Egypt. The facred writers take notice of the rich garments, and
curious embroideries of this people : indeed there are re39 fkill peated allufions in the Scriptures to their wonderful

'

Hence, when the prophet Ifaiah foretells the ruin of the kingdom, he fpeaks of the fuperior underftanding

and wifdom.

of the people, which nothing but a judicial blindnefs could

38

Deuteron.

c.

23. v. 7. 8.
linen,

39

Ezekiel mentions the Tynans trading for the fine

c.

and embroidered work of

Ifaiah. c. 19. v. 9.

Egypt,

27. v. 7.

The

Egyptians, that

work

in fine fax.

10

pervert.

THE ANALYSIS
*

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

303
in the
(JM.U

pervert.

The Lord bath mingled a perverfe fpirit

4t

midft (of Egypt.)

Surely the princes of Zoan are fools: the A Pharaoh is become brutijh^ counfel of the wife counfellors of Howfay ye unto Pharaoh, I am the fon of the wife; the on of

u/yavt/v

ancient king's ? &

are they ? Where are thy wife men f The princes of Zoan are become fools : the princes of Noph The prophet are deceived. They have alfo feduced Egypt.

Where

had before
thereof
;

4*

faid,

The fpirit of Egypt fo all fail

in the midft

and I will deftroy the counfel thereof : and the Egyptians will I give over into the hand of a cruel lord, and a Jierce king, 8tc. Hence we find, that nothing but infatua- ,/h/o^^<m w
tion could be the ruin of this people. of Egypt of all countries feems to have been the moft fecu-re.
It
<-di

I in

A*

a^.J au

was to the north defended by the

by
;

fide

deferts of great extent.

It

and on every other abounded with inhabifea;

:

of great ftrength and as it enjoyed every thing necefTary for life within itfelf, and was in a manner fecluded from the world ; it had little to fear fromtants
cities

and had many

any foreign power. We find however, that it was conquered more than once; and after a feries of great calamities finally
brought to ruin.
misfortunes of this people arole from a repining dif- MM/^V^ contented fpirit, which produced inttftineanimofities. They
often fet afide their rightful monarch ^ and fubftituted many 43 At the invafion of Sabacon, the one. princes inftead of

The

of

uU

Ethiopian, the Egyptians feem to have been difunited by

**

* V.
4J

C. 19. 14. C. 19. V. II. 12. 13.

3.

See Marfham's Chron. SCEC. 16. rioAuxo^ar/j?. p. 44 j.

factions,

304
factions,

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

and under many petty ^ princes. And when the Ethiopic government ceafed, they again lapfed into a ftate of mifrulc; till at laft twelve of the moft powerful in the nation
arTumed regal dignity; and each feized to himfelf a portion of the 45 kingdom. This was productive of ftill greater confuilon;

and of more
4fi

bitter feuds.

For though they are

faid to

have

agreed together for a while; yet they at laft quarrelled, and hoftilities commenced, till at laft the monarchy came to

Pfammitichus.

Of

thefe

commotions the prophet

Ifaiah

/ro/?Jitu|
c,

o^

*7 / fpeaks, when he is foretelling the deftruction of Egypt. will fet the Egyptians, fays the Deity, againft the Egyptians; tcnrmKr* an [ they fo all fight every one againft his brother, and every one

againft his neighbour ; city againft city, a?id nome againft nome. And the fpirit of Egypt Jh all fail in the midft thereof : and I
will deftroy the counfel thereof. They were the wifeft people earth ; but their good fenfe was at laft perverted : and

upon no nation ever co-operated more ftrongly to its own deftruction. Hence they were conquered by Efar- Adon the AfTyrian ;

and by the king of Babylon Nebuchadnezzar, who took adAfterward they bevantage of thefe internal commotions. came a more eafy prey to the Perfians, and Grecians, who
conqueft of Egypt by Nebuchadnezzar feems to have been attended with grievous
ruled over

them

in their turns.

The

4+

Sasc.

Sabacon ./Ethiops yEgyptum jam disjunftis viribus debilitatam occupat. Ibid. When afterwards Sennacherib invaded the land, the foldiers re16. p. 456.
.Herodot. L.
fts
2..

1'afed to fight.
45

c.

141.
tp.q.vXtw Tpe7rop.evav, eTroniactvTO
<jvvuip.ocria.v oj
I. p.

Ttov t'x^MV

Tapa^af
N

KO.I <povovs

fj.tyt^ot

TWV

YiycjJLQVwv J &)Jt5ca,

K.t

ccvs^ei^stv lat/x-as /3ao-<A(s.

Diodorus. L.

59.

See alib Herod. L.

46
47

2. c.
i.

147.

Diodorus. L.
C. 19. 6
v. 2,

p. 60.

calamities,

THE ANALYSIS
The
as to

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

305

calamities, fuch as the nation,

country, as

had never before experienced. have mentioned, was fo happily {ituated,

to-

have

little

occasion

interfere with the

politics

of
'

But they were a mighty people, and could /HOJJ Hence ft a, ILL YC not refrain themfelves from {hewing their power. * 4 they unneceffarily oppofed both the Affyrians and Babyloother nations.
nians
:

and Pharaoh Necho went up

s

"

twice to Carchemifh

upon the Euphrates,

at laft

to encounter thofe nations.

his

He was

beaten

and both by

march upwards, and by

his retreat,

how

it

he pointed out the path to Egypt, and {hewed, might be aflailed. In confequence of this it was at-

tacked by Nebuchadnezzar, and totally fubdued : and not content with this, the victor feems to have carried his re-

fentment to a violent degree,

nation.

fo as almofl

to

extirpate the

What
;.

predicted fore, thus faith the

they fuffered may be known from what was which contains a fad denunciation of evil. SI There-

Lord God

Behold I will bring a fword

And the upon thee ; and cut off man, aiid beaft out of thee. land of Egypt fiall be defolate and wafte ; and they fi all know, that I am the Lord : becaufe he hath faid, The river is
miiie,

and I have made

a?id againft

it.

Behold,
;

thee,

thy rivers

and

therefore I am againft I will make the land of

the

Egypt
Syene,

utterly wafte,

and

defolate,

from

Tower Migdol
of

to

and

the border of Ethiopia.

No foot

man foall pafs

neither fo all through it, nor foot of beaft fo all pafs through it, And I will make the land of be inhabited forty years. it.
4*

2 Kings,
2,

c. c,

19. v. 9.

and

c.

23. v. 29.
c.

Chron.

c.

35. v. 20.

49
50

Chron.

35. v. 20.

Jeremiah,

46. v. 2.

Jeremiah,
51

c.

46. v. 2.
8.

Ezekiel.

c.

29. v.

VOL.

III.

Egypt

306

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

Egypt defolate in the midft of the countries that are defolate-, and her cities, among the cities that are laid wafte, ftall be defolate forty years: and I will fcatter the Egyptians among the nae tions, and will difp erf them through the countries. Tet thusfaith
end offorty years will I gather the Egyptiansfrom the people^whither they werefcattered. And I will briny again the captivity of Egypt ; and will caufe them to return into the
the
the

Lord God, At

landofPaphros, into the land of their habitation, and they fh all be there a bafe kingdom. In the fubfequent part of this prophecy
-there are
i

many
:

u/rt
(

/^

^ff/k
/^wi-.

oi
CL1

J-K^ KM *~

of this people Oh, thou daughter, dwelling

*

beautiful alluiions to the rites and idolatry and the fame is to be obferved in Jeremiah.

uU <u

d^^^'t*
rj

into

captivity

inhabitant.
it

for Noph ft all Egypt is .like a fair heifer

:

Egypt, fut*nifh thyfelf to go be wafte and defolate without an

;

in

cometh out of the north.

like

of her,
, .

ther
of
lt

AUXM-

fatted bullocks ; they did not ft and, becaufe the day of their calamity was

but deftruElion cometh : Aljo her hired men are in the midft for they alfo are fled away toge,

come upon tn cm

^, The daughter
,

r
-oj

11

Lgypt Jhall
the people
;

r 7 j j be conj'ounded :

tf

fi, fi a ll b e delivered into the

'The
?iiJJj

Lord of

hand of

of the north.

ofts,

the

God

of Ifrael, faith

Behold,

I will pu-

the multitude of No,

;

and their kings And I will deliver them into the hand of thofe, that feek him. and into the hand of Nebuchadrezzar, king of Batheir lives : and into the hand afterwards it ft all bylon, and of his fervants
Gods,
;

and Pharaoh, and Egypt, with their even Pharaoh, and all them that truft in

be inhabited, as in tie days of old, faith the Lord.

We

fee, that

the defolation of the country is foretold by both prophets; and likewife a reftoration of thofe, who were to be carried
Jeremiah,
c.

46. v. ig.

into

THE ANALYSIS
into captivity.

OF

ANCTENT MYTHOLOGY.

307

This return of the people, according to

till

Ezekiel, was not to be effected

after forty ycr.rs.

The

accounts in the Egyptian hifcories concerning thefe times are So mwch we learn, that there very dark and inconliftent. were great commotions and " migrations of people, when Pharaoh Necho, and Pfammitichus are fuppofed to have
*

reigned.

And

prefented as

both thefe, and the fubfequent kings," are re* admitting the Carians, and other nations into
s

Egypt
try.

and hiring mercenaries

is

for the defence of the

coun-

5S manners ; and. repugnant to their former fhews, that the country was become thin of inhabitants, and wanted to be repeopled. Moft writers mention an interval

All this

about

this time,
it

which

is

ftyled
5fi

"fcgovos

a^atnAgyroj

fuppofe
lus

to have been only

eleven years.

but they ''Xeo V"<?j Diodorus Sicu:

"t
i

mentions about the fame time an interval of four

57

ao-es. '

in

which there was no king.

doubtedly not four ages, agrees very well with the prophecy of Ezekiel.
rian places this interval

original hiftory was but four decads of years ;

The

un- ^nanAif and

o<

c/

The

hifto-

and Apries.
3

between the reign of Pfammitichus But there is no truft to be given to the poiition
Apries
is

of the kings of Egypt about this time.

expreffed
"
*

by fome
to.

Vaphres
6. c. 30.
i.

and

is

with good reafon fuppofed

Plin.

L.

Diodorus. L.
ffycoTOJ

p. 60. 61.

Strabo. L. 16. p. 1115. Strabo. L. 17. p. 1153-

dToi fv AtyuTTTu aAAo7/A<y<7(70(.

"

Sir

John Marfham

Herod. L. 2. c. 154. thinks very truly, that thele eleven years relate to the anarchyHiatus
ifte,

brought on by Nebuchadnezzar.

five

annorum undecim ara^ia, cum

convenienter fc habet.

calamitatibus ^Egypto a Nabuchodonoforo

illatis

Chron,

Sxc.
1

18. p. 543.

L.

i.

p. 62.
et

Africanus apud Eufeb.

Syncellum.

be

308

THE ANALYSIS

OT

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
59

be the Pharaoh Hophra of the

Scriptures.
;

concerning
febius
is

whom
6o

Jeremiah prophefied
:

He is the prince, and who by Euhim not

called

Ovcupgw, Vaphres.

He

introduces

and fays, that when Jerufalem was long after the captivity On this ruined, many of the Jews fled to him for Ihelter.
account
it

was, that the prophet denounced God's wrath

upon him, and upon thofe, who trufled in his afliftance. " Behold^ I will watch over them for evil, and not for good : and all the men of Judah, that are in the land of Egypt, foall be confumed by the Jword, and by the famine, until there be an 'Thus faith the Lord : Behold I will end of them. give Pharaoh Hophra, king of Egypt into the hand of his enemies, and into the hand of them thatfeek his life : as I gave Zedekiah, king of *Judah, into the hand of Nebuchadrezzar, king of Babyloii, his enemy, and that fought his By whofe hand he was life.
',

cut

off, is

not

faid.

We

62

find,

that he lived foon after Je-

rufalem had been ruined by the Babylonians ; confequentof Egypt for this did not happen ly before the defolation
:

till
it

after the feven

to

and twentieth year of the

63

captivity.

And

came

pafs in thefeven

in the fir ft

day of the me, faying : Son of man

and twentieth year, in thefirft month, month, the word of the Lord came unto
;

Nebuchadrezzar, king of Babylon,

caufed his army to ferve a great fervice againft Tyrus : yet he had no wages, nor his army, for the fervice that he ferved
againft
59

it.

Therefore
c.

thus faith

the

Lord God:
Seventy.

Behold,

Jeremiah,

44. v. 30.
Kf,

Tov Cvz(ppv /3anAf<z.

Oupps
VoAocrof.
1

i-r-fl

'&i>c<re<puyoi', aAa.avjs UTTO A-ffffOgtuv

I^scraAw/^

01

icav loufcwat

Eufeb. Chron. p. 17.

c.

Jeremiah,
''
!

44. v. 27.

Ibid. v. 30.

Ezekiel.
6

c.

29. v. 17.

Jeremiah,

c.

43. v. 10. and

c.

44. v.

i.

will

THE ANALYSIS
/

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

309

will give the land of Egypt unto Nebuchadrezzar , king of Babylon : and he fh all take her multitude, and take herfpoil,

For I have givejt him foall be the wages for his army. 6+ From Migdol to Syene fiall the land of Egypt for his labour. 6f And I willfcafter the Egyptians among the nations, they fall.
it
]

and

and difperfe them among

the countries.

This defolation was to

be for forty years ; as the end of which period the Egyptians were to be reftored. I have dwelt a good deal upon this
fubjecl:,

becaufe

it is

an

aera

of great confequence.

We find

from thefe accounts, that Pharaoh Hophra preceded thefe calamities ; and fhould be placed prior to the four ages of
Diodorus.

We may

learn alfo from hence,

why

the hiftory

of Egypt in general, and efpecially about thefe times, is fo defective. From Sabacon downwards to Apries there is great 66 uncertainty and confufion. All this was owing to the feuds fetud

ut^

^A

and commotions, and to the final difperfion of the people ; which was attended with the ruin of their temples, and of the colleges, where their priefts refided. Thefe were at Aven,
the fame as

Jj

On;
:

and Pathros
fpecified
ries

Taphanes, No-Ammon, Moph, Zoan, which places, and regions, had been by name
alfo at

as the

obje&s of God's wrath.

When

their femina-

were again opened, and their priefthood eftablifhed ; I make no doubt, but that the Egyptians tried to retrieve their loft annals, and to rectify what had been impaired. And in

configned
4
6i
s

and other parts of philofophy, they feem refpeft to aftronomy, to have fucceeded. But a great part of their hiftory had been to andobelifks; and defcribccl in the facred
pillars
C. 30. v. 6.
Ibid. v. 26.

See Marfliam's Chron. Saec. 18. p. 542-

characlers,

310

THE ANALYSIS
which

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY,

of hieroglyphics. Thefe were imperfect helps to oral tradition ; and never- could from the beginning give a precife account of thofe great events,
characters,

confifted

which they were fuppofed

the outlines of the hiflory
thofe,

to
:

commemorate. They contained the reft was to be fupplied by

and who interpreted But when this as they had been traditionally inftructed. traditional information ceafed, or was but imperfectly known,

who undertook

to explain

them

thefe characters
leaft

became

in great

meafure unintelligible

at

Hence has they could never be precifely decyphered. arifen that uncertainty, which we experience both in the hiftory,

and mythology of

this people.

OF

OF THE

EGYPTIAN KINGS,
AND

DYNASTIES.
which PLUTARCH
inconfiderable,

takes notice of the great difficulties, with the Egyptian hiftory is attended. He however

acknowledges, that fome helps are to be obtained; but thofe

and very difcouraging.

'

'

KOLITOI

mi

Oftufigeit rr,g

cO^Qzi&g eveuri ran;

Ssivts

Aiy

aAAa t^jjAara

Jeoiraj,

mi
li&

There are after all fome flight a?id obfcure traces of true hiftory here and there
to be

found as they
',

fcattered up and down in the ancient writings ofEgypt. But it requires aperfon of tmcommon addrefs to find them out', one, who can
deduce,

great truths fromfcanty premifes. This at firft is fufficicnt to deter a perfon from going on in a ftudy of this nature.

But upon recollection, we find that we have helps, to which the more early writers were ftrangers. We have for a long
'

Plutarch. EpujiKK. p. 762.

time

312

THE ANALYSIS

OF ANCIENT
;

MYTHOLOGY.
to avail

time had light opening upon us

ourfelves of the bleffing.

and begin now

We

talk indeed of ancient days,

and times of antiquity ; but that time is moft aged, which and thefe are the moft ancient days, has endured longeft
:

in

which we

are ourfelves

converfant.
:

We

enjoy

and we are to age of accumulated experience the helps, which have been tranfmitted, to difpel the mift, which has preceded.

now an make ufe of

embarrafled the learned world, as the dyWe find, that there were nafties of the kings of Egypt.

Nothing has

fo

in the Chriftian people very early

collate
:

aera,

and many and arrange them and prefent century have been at much pains gers in the laft to render them confident. But notwithftanding this has been
attempted by perfons of moft confummate learning ; yet their endeavours have hitherto been attended with little advantage.
principal of thofe of old, who have at all engaged in this hiftory, are Theophilus, Tatianus, Clemens, The three firft only Africanus, Eufebius, and Syncellus.

took pains to of the beft chronolo-

who

The

cafuaily touch

and

diffufe.

but the others are more particular Jofephus alfo of Judea, in his curious treatife

upon

it

The chief a great deal to this purpofe. againft Apion, has whofe authority idca&L writers principally appeal, perfons, to
are three.

The
;

Chronicle

anonymous author of the Old which has been preferved by Syncellus, and
firft
is

the

thought to be of very early date. nafties of JVlanethon of Sebennis

prieft in'the

To this fucceed the dywho was an Egyptian

;

time of Ptolemy Philadelphus he exhibited, at the requeft of that prince.

and wrote what

The

third

is

the

account

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

313

account given by Eratofthenes of Gyrene in the reign of Ptolemy Euergetes ; who has tranfmitted a curious account of the Theban kings ; but of thofe folely, without taking any
notice of the princes in other parts of Egypt. From thefe Egyptian writers the accounts given by Africanus and Eufebius have been compiled ; as well as thofe by Syncellus. According to thefe chronologers the number of the dynafties amounts to thirty and one : and they extend downwards to

the reign of Darius,

who was conquered by

Alexander.
:

Many moderns have gone deep whom we ought to mention with

in thefe inquiries

among

particular refpect Petavius,

and the incomparable Sir John Marfriam. Scaliger, Perizonius, As there are different fpecimens tranfmitted ancient
by
authors of the Egyptian hiftory ; one would imagine, that there could not be much difficulty in collating the reigns of

and correcting any miftake, that may have happened princes, But thefe writers often differ effentially in the dynafties.
from each other
:

and

as

there

is

nothing fynchronical, to

apply ; it is impoihble, when two writers, or more, differ, to determine which is in the right. Add to this, that thefe dynafties extend upwards, not only

which we can

fafely

beyond the deluge but one thoufand three hundred and the common sera of the creation. thirty-fix years beyond Sir John Marfriam is very fanguine in favour of the fyftem,
;

which he has adopted

often obliged to complain of having a moft barren field of inveftigation, where there are
;

yet

is

nothing but names and numbers

and he acknowledges

how

difficult it

is

to arrive at any certainty,

S f

when

a fet of
collateral
hiftory.

unmeaning terms prefent themfelves without any

VOL.
III.

314
hiftory.

THE ANALYSIS
There
this
is

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

one miftake

common

to

all,

who have
;.

engaged in

dark fcrutiny.

They proceed upon fome

preconceived notion, which they look upon as a certainty and to this teft every thing is brought. Such is the reign of
Inachus, the flood of Ogyges, the landing of Danaus in Such alfo is the fuppofed reign of a king, when Greece. Jofeph went into Egypt ; and the reign of another, when
the Ifraelites departed.
firft

They

fet

out upon thefe

facts as

though they are the things, which want moft and when they have too inconfiderately to be canvaffed
principles;
:

thefe affumptions, they put a force upon all other hifbe brought to accord. In moft lifts of the tory, that it may Egyptian kings, Menes is found firft. Many writers fuppofe
this perfonage to

made

have been Mizraim

it

others think

it

was
lifts

Ham

others again that

as far as

was Noah.

And

as

thefe

go down

Alexander the Great; the dynafties are to

be dilated, or curtailed, according to their greater or lefs In one thing they feem to be diftance from the extreams.
agreed, that the

number of the

Whether
late the

it

be in the power

dynafties was thirty and one. of man to thoroughly regu-

Egyptian chronology, I will not pretend to fay. To make fome advances towards a work of this confequence is worth our attempting: and if it is not always poflible to determine in thefe dynafties what is true, it may however be
of fervice to point out that which is falfe for by abridging hiftory of what is fpurious, our purfuit will be reduced into
:

narrower
be

limits.

By

thefe

means
;

thofe,

who come

after, will

lefs liable to

be bewildered

as

they will be confined to a

fmaller circle, and coiifequently brought nearer to the truth.

The

THE ANALYSIS
The
firft

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY,

315

attempt towards rectifying the chronology of

off intirely the fixteen firft for I fpecified in Eufebius
:

Egypt muft confift in lopping dynafties from the thirty-one

lkor(

am

perfuaded, that the original

lift

confifted of fifteen dy-

nafties only.

are abfolutely fpurious ; and have been the chief caufe of that uncertainty, of which we have
reft

The

This may appear too bold and long complaining. to fpeak defperate a way of procedure nor would I venture
been
fo
:

not affured, that they never really exifted; but took their rife from a very common miftake of (j' the Grecians. This may be proved from that ancient Chrofo confidently,
I

were

nicle,
this,

of which

took notice above.

The

Grecians had

and many other good evidences before them, as they but they did not underftand the writings, to plainly fhew which they appealed ; nor the evidences which they have In the firft place I much queftion, whether tranfmitted.
:

any Grecian writer ever learned the language of Egypt. Many negative proofs might be brought to mew, that neither Plato, nor Pythagoras, nor Strabo, were acquainted with
that tongue.

of

it,

fuch was

If any of them had attempted the acquifition their finefTe and delicacy, that the firft hardi
;

word would have fhocked them

and they would imme-

If they could not bring diately have given up the purfuit. themfelves to introduce an uncouth word in their writings,

could they have endured to have uttered one, and to I doubt whether have adopted it for common ufe ? any of
the Fathers were acquainted with the language of the counBefides, the hiftories, of which we are fpeaking, were try. written in the facred language and character, which were

how

S f

grown

316

THE ANALYSIS
obfolete
:

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

grown

and Manethon, Apion, and the other Hellenic Egyptians, who borrowed from them, were not well Had thefe memorials been acquainted with their purport. underftood, we fhould not have been at a lofs to know who

and formed the lakes and labyrinth, which were the wonders of the world. In refpecl: to the Fabuilt the pyramids,
thers,

got intelligence in Egypt, they obtained it by a very uncertain mode of inquiry ; and were obliged to interThe Grecians wrote from preters for their knowledge.
left
left.

who

to right:

but the more eaftern nations from

right

to

know

This was a circumftance, which they either did not or to which they did not always attend ; and ;
;

were therefore guilty of great mistakes

and thefe con-

fided not only in a faulty arrangement of the elements, of which the names are compofed ; but alfo in a wrong diftribution of events.

Hence an

hiftorical feries is often in-

verted from

want of knowledge in the true difpofition of the Something fimilar to this has happened in refpedr. fubject. to the Old Chronicle, which has been preferved by Syncelcontains an epitome of the Egyptian hiftory ; and was undoubtedly obvious to every perfon in that country. In fhort, it muft have been one of the chief fources, from
It

lus.

whence Manethon, and others, who came after him, drew. Thofe of the Grecians, who copied the dynafties from the
were neceffarily told, that the true arrangement here was different from that, which was in ufe in Greece
original,
:

that according to their way of reckoning, the firft dynafty was the fifteenth, or fixteehth, according to the point, from
(}a8<7<)') euro Tuv ft^wv
STTi rat
7.

oifufs^cc^

Herod. L.

2. c.

36.

whence

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

317

whence they counted. In confequence of this, they have marked it the fifteenth, or Sixteenth ; and then fancying, that there was a long feries preceding, they have invented
dynafties more, as they thought wanting, to fupply This is not furmife for we may fee this feeming vacancy.
as

many

3 He has transmitted to the very thing done by Syncellus. to us an abridgment of the Egyptian hiftory from the Old

And containing the dynafties of their kings. as he was told, that the firft was the fifteenth according to his way of numeration, he has actually marked it the fifIn confequence of this, he fuppofes, contrary to the teenth.
Chronicle
;

authority of the hiftory, fourteen prior dynafties, which with But what that of the Demigods make thirty in the whole.

he

the fifteenth, was the firft of the Mizraim, who fucceeded the Auritas, or Demigods ; and this is plainly indicalls

cated in the hiftory.

regal ftate in Auritas ftyled

It

has been fhewn, that there was no

Egypt before the coming of the Shepherds, that with them commences the hiftory of

Syncellus accordingly, having mentioned from this Chronicle the imaginary reigns of the Gods, comes at laft to thofe who really reigned ; and places them in this

the country.

rwv MspgctiKV, $B AiywFTiwv. The firft feries of princes was that of the Tgirov Aurita : the fecond was that of the Mcftrceans^ or Mizraim ;

order

'Wgoorov psv

TM

Avgnwv,

fevTSgov

$s

Thefe are the words of the Chronicle; and, one would think, fufficiently clear and determinate, had not the Greeks been infatuated through their preconthe third of Egyptians.

ceived opinions.
3

The
:

author afterwards fubjoins the

may
be the perfon from

lift

of

mention Syncellus but was guilty of this miitake.

I

it

whom

he borrowed,

who

P. 51.

their

3i 8

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

their kings

from the Chronicle, in which the Demigods and there is not the leaft hint given of ftand plainly firft
:

.any prior dynafties.

Syncellus, not knowing, that the Demigods were the Auritae, begins with the next feries as the firft, and calls it the fifteenth.
5

The

REIGNS

of

the

GODS,

according to the Old Chronicle.

To

Hephaiftus is afligned no time, as he is uniformly apparent both by night and day. Helius, the fon of Hephaiftus, reigned three myriads of
years.

Then Cronus, and

years.

the other twelve Divinities reigned 3984.

Next

in order are the

Demigods

(the Auritae), in

number
217

eight, who reigned 217 years After thefe are enumerated fifteen generations of the Cunic circle, which take up 443 years
1 6.

443
10,0

The

fixteenth dynafty

is

of the Tanites, eight

kings, which lafted 190 years 17. The feventeenth of Memphites, four in defcent,

-----

103 years
j 8.

103
-

The The
1

eighteenth of Memphites, fourteen in defcent,

348 years
19.

348
five in

nineteenth of Diofpolites,

defcent,

94 years
twentieth of Diofpolites, eight in defcent,
years

194

20.

The

22$

_--______
5

2 2-8

Ibid.

21.

The

THE ANALYSIS
21.

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
121

319

The

twenty-firft of Tanites, fix in defcent,

years
22.

------,
-

I2I
_

The
The

twenty-fecond of Tanites, three in defcent,

..

48 years 23.

^8
IO/

twenty-third, Diofpolites, two in defcent,

19 years
24.

The

twenty-fourth, Saites, three in defcent,

years

----------------_--___
-

44
44.

25.

The
44

twenty-fifth, Ethiopians, three in defcent,

years
44.

26.

The
The

twenty-fix th, Memphites, feven in defcent,

-

177 years
27.

-----___
five in

l??

twenty-feventh, Perfians,
loft.

defcent,
-

124 years
28.

124
39
18

29. 30.

The The The

twenty-eighth,

twenty-ninth, uncertain who. 18 years thirtieth, a Tanite,

39 years
-

To
7

the above fhould be added the thirty-firft dynafty, which 6 confifted of three Perfians ; for with this every catalogue

concluded.

The
:

lifts

tranfmitted to us by Africanus, and

they borrowed, this and it was undoubtedly in the original copy of Syncellus. We have in the above an epitome of the regal fuccelTion in Egypt, as it ftood in the Ancient Chroclofes

Eufebius; and that of Manethon, from

whom

with

nicle

and though

fliort, it

will prove to us of

much

confe-

Darius Ochus, Arfcs, and Darius Codo-iiannus,

ander.
r.:;axs<pi TFfMTv
celkii.

who was conquered by AlexEufeb. Chron. p. 17.

JWafsia

Y]epo~<t:f

fioiart.txv

y.

Syn-

p- 77. p. 256.

quence

320
quence

THE ANALYSIS
in our inquiries.
firft:

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
find here, that the

Demigods, and with them the hiftory of the country muft commence. Thefe are fucceeded by thole of the Cunic, and thofe again by or Royal, circle, the ancient Mizraim
or Auritae, ftand
:

We

As to Hephaiftus, Helius, other dynafties in their order. and the twelve other Gods, they were only fo many facred titles, which were either prefixed to the Egyptian calendar,
months of the year, by way of diftinction. The numbers, with which they were accompanied, were aftronomical computations ; and related to time, and its portions,
or to the

and not
aflured,

to the reigns of princes.

From hence we may be

that there were

tioned.

no kings prior to thofe abovemenBut the Grecians having been told, that in their

retrograde way of computation, the fifteenth dynafty was the firft, were led to think, that the converfe alfo was true ;

and that the

firft

was the fifteenth.

And

thofe,

who

differ

Shepherd dynafty, yet count from the laft. This may be feen in the Chronicle, which I have exhiwhere the firft dynafty numbered is the Tanite, bited above
in the pofition of the
:

which is marked the fixteenth and this is the fixteenth from the bottom, if we include the laft of the Perfians. In
:

confequence of

this, that

of the Auritas muft have been the

fourteenth downwards, which would naturally induce us to But it is manifeft from Egyptian expect many prior kings.
evidence, from the Chronicle itfelf, that there were no prefor the lift of the Deities was not taken ceding dynafties
:

into confideration.
1

Manethon counted

it

the fifteenth

and

The

this

was looked upon

reaibn of their flopping at this in their computation upwards, was, becaufe as the firft genuine Egyptian dynafty. This will be fhewn

hereafter,

it

THE ANALYSIS
it is

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

321

Hence thefe accordingly fo exprefTcd by Africanus. writers, and their followers, have been led to fuppofe, that there were once fourteen dynafties antecedent. They accordingly prefixed them to the true lift ; and immediately fet themfelves to work, in order to remedy an evil, which did not exift. For when thirteen or 9 fourteen dynafties

had been thus imagined,

it

afforded matter of very

much

ftudy to find out the perfons, of

whom

they were compofed.

and the means were fcanty towards fupplying what was demanded. Menes was at hand to begin with; who is made the firft king by all: and to him
a great vacuity
;

There was

they fubjoined a lift of others, wherever they could obtain them. Africanus in his lift mentions this perfon the firft;

and

fays,

that he

was a Thinite by

an hippopotamus. In this he is Menes I have fhewn to have been the Lunar Deity, who was The hippoprobably worfhiped in fome Thinite temple.

and deftroyed by followed by others. But

birth,

potamus was reprefented as an emblem of his prefervation ; which they have perverted to an inftrument of his deftruction. Eufebius ftyles him a Thebinite, and Thebean.
The firft ^ who reigned^ was Menes the Thebinite, the This Thewhich is by interpretation the Ionian. ;

g.

binite,

and Arksan, was, we find, the fame perfon, of whom the lonah, or Dove, was an emblem; fo that of his true hif-

tory

we cannot doubt. At the beginning, next

They amount
Eufeb. Chron.p. i8.1. 13.

after

Menes, they have got together

and
as

to fixtcen in Eufebius

many

in

Africanus.

10

VOL.

III.

an

322

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
titles
;

fome of which belong to Deities, and others feem to be borrowed from EratoftheSuch is Sefoftris, whom they nes, and occur in later ages.
repeatedly introduce.

an aiTemblage of names, and

perfonage
fonchofis,
rus,

and he

is

reprefent him. as a gigantic " at times called Sefofis, Sethoolis, Se-

They

Gefon Gofes; and otherwife diverfified. Diodoand others, tell us, how he conquered the whole earth ;
was not a nation, which did not acknowledge

fo that there his

power.

Upon

his return after his conquefts, the firft

the making of a long thing, which he took in hand, was " ditch upon the eaftern coaft of Egypt, to fecure himfelf from his next neighbours. Strange that the monarch of
!

the whole earth, whofe

a million,
fert.

army

is

faid to

have been above half

He

fhould be afraid of a few clans upon the dethe firft of the line of I3 Ham, is mentioned as

who
15

reigned in Egypt ; and he is placed immediately after H Orus. According to fome, he comes a degree lower, after

Thules
is

in

which
'

iituation he occurs in

l6

Eufebius.

Yet

again introduced by this author in the fecond dynafty under the name of 7 Sefocris and the like hiflory is given of his height, and ftature, as is to be found in Herodotus,

he

and Diodorus.
18

Again

in the twelfth dynafty

we meet with
I9

Gefon Gofes,
"
"
13

in our copies of Eufebius ftyled

p. 69. p. 52.
p. 47.

Sefonchoris;

Newton's Chron.
Diodor. Sic. L.
i.

Chron. Pafchale.

'*
15

16 17 18

Scholia in Apollon. L. 4. v. 272, Cedrenus. p. 20. Eufeb. Chron. p. 7. 1. 43.

Ibid. p. 14.

Syncellus. p. 59.
19

Eufeb. Chrcn. p. 14.

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
i0
:

323

Sefonchofis but by Syncellus more truly rendered and, what is ftrange, next but one in the fame dynafty, we meet " That we may not fuppofe him to have Sefoftris. with been a different perfon of the fame name, a fhort hiftory of
his life

and conquefts

is

annexed.

His height too, and

fta-

ture, are defcribed, juft as

we

find

them reprefented by other

aflured of the identity of this perfon, who is thus repeatedly introduced to make up a In fhort they have adopted every vafuppofed deficiency.

authors.

From hence we may be

riation of a

name, and out of

it

formed a new king.

In this manner writers have tried to fupply the vacancies in their imaginary dynafties of the kings of Egypt. But they foon begin to be tired and we have many dynafties without
:

a fingle name. The duration alfo of the reigns is often too fhort to be credited. In the eighth dynafty, twenty- feven Memphites reign but 146 years; which is little more than
five years apiece.

but 43 years

In the eleventh, fixteen Diofpolites reign which amount not to three years apiece. In

the thirteenth dynafty, fixty more Diofpolites are found, and the fum of their reigns is but 184 years; which are not

more than three

of
all

years

and a few weeks apiece.

But, what

is

the moft incredible, in the feventh dynafty feventy

"

kings reign juft feventy days. From the above we may perceive into what difficulties
the chronologers were brought,

who

tried to

fupply thefe

"
'

P. 73Ibid.
p. 55.
tot reges.
:

"

Quotdies,

to fifteen days apiece

Marfham's Chron. Ssc. 7. p. 90. Eufebius alters this upon which Sir John Marfham obferves, Numerus dierum
Ibid.

augetur, ut reges finguli xv. dies habeant.

fuper-

324

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

fupernumerary dynafties by fuch wretched means. They fearched into every old regifter ; and laid their hands upon

which occurred, in order to fill up thefe vacancies. * Menes to have been Mizraim but I Syncellus fuppofes and the emblem of have fhewn, that he was another perfon the hippopotamus proves it. Belides, what reafon have we or that he was to imagine, that Mizrami reigned in Egypt
every
lift,
3
:

The kings, who are brought devoured by fuch an animal ? 2* in immediate fucceilion to him, are Athothis, Cercenes > and Venephes. But thefe very kings occur in the fame order
the fifty-ninth, fixtieth, and fixin the catalogue of Syncellus. They confety-firft places
elfewhere.

They occupy

Who can put quently lived above one thoufand years later. up with thefe dynafties of Diofpolites, and others, whofe
? And is it poflible to give reigns are fo uncommonly fhort credit to the account of feventy kings, who reigned but fe-

venty days

lege hiftory
<J\

not be affured, that it was fome coland related to a fociety of priefts, whofe office

May we

tfYLu>t>,

came
After
to

in rotation;
all,

and who attended once

in that

*5

term

that Africanus, or

Manethon before him could do

make up what was wanting, yet many dynafties have The feventh, eighth, 25 tenth, elefcarce a name inferted.
venth, thirteenth, and fourteenth, are quite anonymous
I!
:

Syncellus. p. 9
**

i.

Eufeb. Chron.

p. 14.

The Cunocephali
tinct after
TG-TI l'/^- a.7rjr}jffK6<.

were faid to die by piecemeal

'

and the whole body was ex-

tcventy-two days.

'!!&>

a*

0.1

eS^ofJWKOVTct xcu S'uo Erh.ripuveao'u/ v/j.pxt,

Horapollo. L. i.e. 14. p. 29.

in

They were undoubtedly un

and
their

ordsr of pricfts,
4

who were

waiting

at

fome temple

-,

term was completed

I.

in feventy-two, or i-ather in feventy, days.

See of this work Vol.

p. 335. note 14.

In the ninth, one

name only out of

nineteen fpecified.

and

THE ANALYSIS
and
him.
in

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

325

many

Africanus,

places, where they are rejected

names have been inferted by by Eufebius, who came after

For thefe reafons, and from the authority of the Old Chronicle, I entirely fet afide the reigns of all princes antecedent to the Auritre, or Shepherds. They firft reigned in Egypt, as the beft hiftories fhew. And however high the

Egyptians may have carried their antiquity ; I cannot admit of any dynafty prior to the fifteenth, counting back from the laft. Indeed we may infer, that the fifteenth was
later

looked upon by

all as

the leading dynafty,

before the true

And even afterwards, there feems to fyftem was fpoiled. have been a tacit reference to it, as to a ftated point, by which every thing elfe was to be determined. Both Manethon, and Africanus place the Aurita?, or Shepherds, in the fifteenth dynafty; but count from the firft. Eufebius alfo places

them

in the fifteenth, if we

count from the

fo ever

1?

laft.

From hence
;

we may perceive,

that

which way

we may reckon and

however the accounts may have been impaired, the fifteenth was the object, by which they were originally determined. The words of Africanus are very remarkable, when he fpeaks
of the kings of this dynafty.
Jg $oivixes
Qgo'irr) vofJL
8

YIsi/TzfremTY) Yloipsvuv.

%sm
is

fiafihsiz, ?,

01

mi

Mefjupiv sihov

01 KV.I

zv

TTO'AIV ettTiV&v,

&$'

rs
t

QgfJLWfJLsm Aiyu/rrixs

s^e^

The fifteenth

the dynafty of the Shepherds.

princes yftyled Phasnices.

'

They

firft

Thefe were foreign built themfelves a city in

It

is

to be obferved, that
thirty-firfl
:

2nd ends with the

3

Eufebius begins with what he ftyles the fcventecnth, but in the fcries the twenty-firit is fomehow oraitced.

Syncellus. p. 61.

the

326

THE ANALYSIS
*9

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
;

the Setkroite (or rather

SethiteJ region
all

from whence

they

made

This author Egypt. having mentioned thefe Shepherds, whom he calls Phoenices, adds a dynafty of thirty-two Hellenic Shepherds ; and a
their invafeon^

aud conquered

third of forty-three Shepherds,

as

who reigned
is

collaterally

with

many

kings of Thebes.

This

extraordinary, that they

fhould correfpond fo exactly in number ; but what is more ftrange, that they fhould reign the fame number of years. 30 OL mi 01 jjSaw fa.irihGv<roLV STYI pvct. The 'Ofjuv Tloipevsg

Shepherd kings and thofe of Thebes reig?ied the fame number of We fee years : which amount to one hundred and fifty one.
,

here two dynafties at different places,

fame time, which correfpond precifely kings, and in number of years. And the fum of thefe years allows little more than three years and an half to the reign of each
For there are forty-three in each place ; and reign but one hundred and fifty-one years which is incredible. Both the Phoenician, and Hellenic Shepherds were certainly
prince.
;

commencing in number of

at the

the fame as thofe, who made an inroad into Egypt, and took Memphis ; and afterwards conquered the whole country. They are brought by Africanus in fuccefHon after the for-

mer

titles,

but were certainly the fame, however diversified by The years of their reigns and increafed in number.

are apparently a forgery.

may, I think, be affured, thatManethon and Africanus out of one dynafty have formed
three

We

And
*9

and have brought them in fuccefHon to one another. this arofe from their not knowing the ancient titles of
; ;

the perfons
It
30

nor the hiftory with which

alfo Sa'it, to

it

was attended.
alludes.

was the province of Seth, called

which the author

Syncellus. p. 61.

EufeblUS

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY..

327

Eufebius faw this; and therefore ftruck out two of thefe

the third downwards two degrees dynafties ; and brought lower. By thefe means the dynafty of the Shepherds is made

the fifteenth upwards ; which is the true place and at this commences the hiftory of Egypt. If then we take away
:

the two fuppofititious dynafties of Manethon, which are rethe Shepherd dynafty, marked by him jected by Eufebius, And the fifteenth, will be the fifteenth from the bottom.
it

will be plain,

that the feries,

from the Shepherds

firft

to the

laft Perfic

princes inclufive, confifted at

of fifteen dy-

notion of any antecedent kings arofe from a retrograde manner of counting among the Greeks ; and In Eufebius the Shepfrom an error in confequence of it.
nafties only.

The

herd dynafty
difcard the

is

the fifteenth from the bottom

and

if we.

two fpurious dynafties, which he has fubftituted in the room of the two inferted by Manethon, it will be found the fifteenth from the top, and accord every way. In
was, according to Manethon, the center dynafty of All from it inclufive downwards were getwenty-nine. nuine ; but the fourteentit above fuppofititious. They
fliort,
it

were fuperadded, as I before faii, from an error and a faulty way of computation.

in

judgment,

began with Manethon and the Hellenic Egyptians ; it may be worth while to give a lift of the dynafties, as thev ftood before they were further corrupted by
rniftake

As the

the Grecians in other parts.

THE

328

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

THE

EGYPTIANS
From
As they
are

DYNASTIES
DELUGE,
by

the

recorded

MANETHON.

The Firft Dynajly.

Next

after the

einite,

Demigods was Menes the Thewho was deftroyed by a crocodile.

Athothis.

Cencenes.

Venephes.
Ufaphaedus. Miebidus.

Semempfis.
Bienaches.

The Second Dynafty of Thmites.

Boethus.
Kseachus.
Binothris.

Tlas.

Sethenes.
Choeres.

Nephercheres.

The Third Dynafty of Memphites. Necherophes.

Toforthrus.

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

329

Toforthrus.
Tyris. Mefochris.
Soiphis. Tofertafis.

Achis.
Siphouris.

Kerpheres.

The Fourth Dynafty of Memphites.

Soris.

Suphis.

Suphis the Second. Mencheres.

Rataefes.

Bicheres.

Sebercheres.

Thamphthis.
Sefocris,

who was

five cubits high,

and three

in circumference.

ninth unknown.

The Fifth Dynafty of Elephantine Kings.

Ufercheres.
Sephres.

Nephercheres.
Siflris.

Cheres.
Rathuris.

Mercheres.

VOL.

III.

Tarcheres,

23

THE ANALYSIS
Tarcheres.

OF ANCIENT

MYTHOLOGY,

Obnos.
The Sixth Dynafty of Memphites.
Othoes.
Phius.

Methufuphis.
Phiops.
Mentefuphis..
Nitocris.

The Seventh Dynafty.

Seventy Memphites,

who

reign feventy days.

The Eighth Dynafty.

Twenty -feven Memphites, who

years.

reign

146

The Ninth Dynafty

conjifts.

of nineteen Princes of Heradea,

Othoes, killed by a crocodile.

The

eighteeen others unknown^.

The Tenth Dynafty.

Nineteen Heraclotics, who reign 185 years: their names and hiftory unknown.
The Eleventh Dynafty.
Sixteen Diofpolites,

who

reign 43 years.

Of thefe Amemenenes
9

only fpecified.

The

THE ANALYSIS
'The
31

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
:

331

"Twelfth Dynajly

twelve Diofpolites.

Sefonchoris, the fon of

Sefoftris
:

Amanemes.

the great monarch, who conquered 3* Oflris : all the world: the next in order to
his height

was four

cubits, three palms,

and

two
33

digits.

Lachares.

Ammeres.

Ammenemes.
Scemiophris.

The

reft

unknown.
Dynafty.

'The Thirteenth

Sixty Diofpolites,

who

reign

184

years.

No

names nor

hiftory mentioned.

The Fourteenth Dynajly.

No mention made of it.

:

Eufebius however fupplies this vacan-

cy with a Dynafty of 76 Xoites, who reign collectively 184 34 years and five months apiece. years which is but two
by Syncellus in another lift. He is faid to have been the fon of the former king. But all dynafties begin with kings of a new
?I

He

is

called Sefonchofis

family.

then can he be a king in the 'OVVTTO AiyinrTiMi' p.ZTaL O(rtfiv vofua-ftnvou. The account of his ftature is from Eufebius. twelfth dynafty ?

51

How

" Thefe three feem not to have been

Ci^US.
7

in

Manethon

but are fupplied by Afri-

ce Syncellus. p. 49.
il

Some make

the

.ix

years and feven months apiece.

years 484, which amounts Neither account feems credible.

number of

The

332

THE ANALYSIS
"The Fifteenth
35

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY,
is

Pynafty

of the Shepherds.
Phcenices,

Thefe were

fix foreign princes, ftyled

;

Memphis and built a city in the Sethroi'te whence they made an irruption, and conquered
Saithes.

who took nome from

;

all

Egypt*

Beon.

Pachnan.
Staan.

Archies.

Aphobis.

At this period are introduced the two fpurious dynafties * by Manethon or at leaft by Africanus. The firft is of thirty-two Grecian Shepherd kings, who
;

reign 518 years.

fecond of forty-three Shepherd kings, who reign colthe fame number of Diofpolites and alfo laterally with juft

The

reign precifely the fame

to 153-

number of
:

years

which amount
it call

Thefe dynafties

omit

and

in confequence of

the

next dynafty the fixteenth.

"The Sixteenth

Dynafty offixteen Diofpolites^

Amos.
Chebros.

Amenophthis.
" This
if
is

in reality the firft

dynafty of Egyptian kings.

this

It
it

is

not certain to

whom

miftake

is

to be attributed

but

fhould judge,

that

was owing

to Africanus.

Amerfis.

THE ANALYSIS
Amerfis.
Mifaphris.

OF ANCIENT

MYTHOLOGY.

333

Mifphragmuthofis. Tuthmofis.

Amenophis.
Orus.
Acherres.

Rathos.
Chebres.
Acherres.

Armefes.

RammefTes.

Ammenoph.
The Seventeenth Dynafty of Diofpolites.
Sethos.

Rap faces.
Ammenephthes.
Ramefes.

Ammefemnes.
Thuoris.

Alcandrus.

The Eighteenth Dynafty of twelve

Diofpolites.

No

names nor

hiftory

is

given.

The Nineteenth Dynafty offeven Tanites.

Smedes.
Phufenes.

Nephelcheres.

Amenophthis

334

THE ANALYSIS

OF ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

Amenophthis.
Ofocor.
Pinaches.
Sufennes.

The Twentieth Dynafty of nine Rubaftites.

Sefonchis.

Oforoth.

The The
The

three next are not named.

Tacellothis.

three next are not named.

Twenty-firft Dynafty ofJour Tanites*

Petubates.

Oforcho.

Pfammus.
Zeet.

The Twenty -fecond Dynafty.

Bochoris the Saite.

The Twenty-third Dynafty of three Ethiopians.

Sabbacon.
Sevechus.

Tarchon.
The Twenty-fourth Dynafty of nine
Stephinates,
Sattes.

Nerepfos.

Nechao.

Pfam-

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

335

Pfammitichus.

Nechao the Second.

Pfammuthis.
Vaphris. Amofis.

Pfammacherites,

The Twenty-fifth Dynafty of eight Perfians.

Cambyfes.
Darius, the Son of Hyftafpes. Xerxes.

Artabanus.
Artaxerxes.

Xerxes.
Sogdianus. Darius.

The Twenty-fexth Dynafty*

Amyrteus the
'The

Saite.

Twenty -feventh Dynafty of four Mendepans*.

Nepherites. Achoris.

Pfammuthis.
Nephorotes.
The Twenty-eighth Dynafty of three Sebennytes,
-

Ncdanebes.
Teos.

Ne&anebes..

336

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY;

The Twenty-ninth Dynafty of three Perfians.

Ochus.
Arfes.

Darius

the

fame

who was conquered by

Alexander.

Such was the

(late

of the dynafties, before they had fuffer-

ed a fecond interpolation, by having two, which were fpu.Thefe confided of no lefs than feventy rious, inferted.
Grecian, and other, Shepherd kings, which are very juftly fet afide by Eufebius. This learned writer had done well,

he had flopped fhort, after that he had remedied the mifBut he had no fufpicion, that the pretake in Africanus.
if

vious dynafties were all fpurious ; I mean He was therefore fearful of the fifteenth.

all

thofe before

the

lift

making a gap in and has fupplied the place of thofe, which he ex:

" Thebans. But they punged, with fome Diofpolites, or for with the Shepherds, thofe fhould be all alike cancelled
Auritre,

and Demigods, the chronology of Egypt began. Therefore the feventeenth dynafty of Eufebius fhould have
been marked the
firft
;

for
;

it

certainly

was

fo

efteemed

by the ancient Egyptians

read,
tpiv

and we ought
YI^OLV

for the future to

H^rr\ Avvafsia, Hoipsvss

'fern floitrihei?, 01 KOLI MgjU,-

s/Aoy, /TA.

The fir dynafty ft

confifts

of the Shepherd kings ^

As the two dynaities of Manethon were brought after the Shepherds, Eufebius varies his difpofition, and places his Diofpolites above them for he faw plainly But that the place of the Shepherds was the fifteenth inclnfive from the bottom.
:

37

the feventeenth from the top. Whereas it was the center dynafty equally removed from the extremes. It flood between the fpuricus and the genuine dynafties i and belonged to the latter,

by

this interpolation

he made

it

who

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

337

who were foreigners, and took Memphis^ &c. To the truth of this the Old Chronicle bears witnefs in which the firft who reign are the Shepherds, under the title of Semidei and Auritae. The number and titles of the dynafties do not
:

Jt\tf>ktff<Ls

turn out fo precifely the 3S fame, as we find them in other accounts ; for the Chronicle falls off towards the end ; being moft defective, where we might expect it to be mod perfect.

however, though very concife, the great outlines of the Egyptian chronology ; and muft be efteemed as an
It affords

excellent guide, as far as it is capable of conducting us. I would not therefore do any thing to difparage its merit yet it is probably nothing more than a part of a yearly calendar,
:

which the and holy days

in

celeftial

motions were calculated.

The months

the Egyptians. The 39 firft of thefe related to the energy of the heavens ; to the powers of the planets, and the influence of the ftars ; and was properly a ufe

Among common

and the reigns of the kings prefixed. many others, there were two Hermetic books, in
fpecified,

among

treatifc

concerning horofcopes, and aftrology

and was

full

of dark and myfterious learning. The other, which related to the real operations of nature, was of more ufe, but in lefs
efteem

being nothing more than a common almanack, and fo denominated. 4 Tars sv TOI$ Afyc.jtfp{ct#oj (forte Atytey/a;

JLSOS Tl fiCfl>TCt.~QV TSTSeiyzi

TO.

TtjJV

'j^aiMQII

hotfFa.%Sti)l''
r\

KOU

T^m
V
!

a^egaVj
TOI$

Y]

tpaTBuv,

Y\

Kgtrsw,
Tira

Y]

shrMs aueffetiw,

SVIZTOK;

sis TQV

AivTmois a<T;oAoia^. What

;

It

has in fome places been altered to ferve a purpofe

8. c. 4. p.

and probably by Syn-

cellus.
39

Jamblichus. Seel.
Ibid.

160.

40

VOL.

III.

fays

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

ow

fays Chaeremon, is comprifed in the Egyptian ALMANACKS,. contains but a matt -part The the Hermaic injlitutions.

of

whole ) that relates

to the

rifeng

and

occult ation

of the ftars^ ta

the increafe and held in the leaft eftidecreafe of the moon r was fnation. Porphyry likewife mentions the Egyptian Alma-

and gives an account of their contents, which feem to be very curious. They confifted of a detail about the
nacks
;

phafes of the fun, and moon ; and of the rifing, and fetting of the ftars for the year alfo of the afpects and influences of
:

the planets, and what was from them portended 4I XOLI 9sg$s&advice fubjoined. All Tfsi&i t*rot.6uV) there was alfo fome phyfical
:

this, fays
<.

uu

Porphyry, zv Ahfj.svrfcictxois (pegeTou, is contained in the Egyptian ALMANACKS. According; to lamblichus, thefe
. .

calendars were not held in 10 high repute, as the other Her-

may, our Chronicle is probaand though formerly of no great efteem on bly of this fort account of its being cheap and obvious, yet not at all for that reafon of lefs authority. It began, as I have fhewn, with the
this as
it
:

metic writings.

Be

fuppofed reign of Hephaiftus, and of the Sun ; and afterwards or Cronus, and twelve other Gods. Syncellus imathe immenfe number of gines, that it milled Manethon by

There is fomething particular in this number, to which we muft attend ; For as it has mifled not only Manethon, but Syncellus.
years.

which thefe reigns are faid of the whole was no lefs than 36525
years, of

to confift.

The amount

to the dythey with many more have applied thefe numbers nafties of Egypt by which means the annals of the country
:

have been carried to an unwarrantable height.

41

lamblichus,

Epiftola ad

Anebonem.

p. 7.

who

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

339

who had

fludied the Egyptian hiftory very clofely, takes notice of the fame numbers, and applies them to the writings

of Hermes.
firft

He

introduces
eilences

Chsremon, who
4*
:

is

fpeaking of

principles

and

all which,

fays he,

Hermes

tranfmitted in twenty thoufand volumes, according to Seleucus, or rather, as M.anethon has fiewn, they were compleated in
thirty-fix

We may thoujand jive hundred and thirty-jive. from hence perceive, how uncertain writers were about
a

circumftance of this confequence. to the duration of their monarchy,

What fome
others

applied

fuppofed to

be a number of books, the volumes written by Hermes. But the numbers were mifapplied in both cafes. They related

indeed to volumes

but to volumes of another nature

:

to

the revolutions of the fun

tion.

and were an
five

artificial calcula-

One kind of Egyptian

;

year confifted of three hun7ra.yofJLvoi.i,

which were facred to five Deities, Ofiris, Aroueris, Typhon, Ifis, and Nephthe. Some Deity, or title of a Deity, was affixed to hence they amounted to 365 in every day in the calendar number. Thefe were introduced into Greece, and, as was
with the
43
:

dred and fixty days

fuppofed, by Orpheus.
_

To

this

Theophilus alludes, when

4

he upbraids Orpheus with o

his

polytheifm.

*T/ ootpz^wsv

Og$CL Oi Tgioutoffioi ezqKQVTCL 'Wsi/TS zoi ; What advantage did Orpheus ever find from his three hundred and fixty-five Gods f This year of 365 days was termed the Sothic, from Sothis,
'

Tas fjLfv

ovv

Acts

'EpfJitK

Sv TO.K

tPurfJiiipi'xis

|S(Ao;s, w; 2eAeu;cos a.7re'yfK^'X-r o'

>;

Ta/s

e.

lamblich. Se6t.

8. c. i. p.

157.

*'

**

Plutarch. Ifiset Ofir. p. 355. Theoph. ad Autol. L. 3. p. 381.

the

34

THE ANALYSIS
;

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
rifing it

the dog-fbr

at

whofe heliacal

was fuppofed

But they had another year in was heliacal, and ftyled the Theban.
mence.
1

comUpper Egypt, which This coniifted more

to

accurately of three hundred fixty-five days, and fix hours. *s Ylsvre J ^2^04 KOU Tsra^roj/ roig <fwdga
'

^mv

sjrayatn.

twelve months^ Jive days complete T'hey add^ fays Diodorus, and one quarter. It was ufed in many parts of and
to the

Egypt

the numbers fpoken of above, related to a period in calculation ; and was no hiftorical account. They were the

amount of days

in a cycle of

one hundred years

for if

one

year coniifts of three hundred fixty-five days, and a fourth in one hundred years will amount to 36525, the part, they

number of which we
:

treat.

What

therefore had belonged to

an ancient ephemeris, has by miftake been applied to hiftoriand days have been taken for years. This cal computation

might well raife the Egyptian hiftory to an unwarrantable height ; and make it precede the creation by many ages.

Some have thought

the years
4!
4<i

to evade this difficulty by fuppofing that

SsAi^cao/,
i.

and

*7

pwicuoi

SVICLVTOI,

lunar and monthly

Diod. L.

p. 46.

Caius Cxfar

nurnerum
conficit,

foils,

annum

imitatus ^Egyptios, folos divinarum rerum omnium confcios, sd qui dicbus fmgulis tricenis fexaginta quinque et quadrante curfuin Macrob. Sar. L. i. c. 14. p. 178. dirigcre contendit.

The Thebans
C-ffigyptii

underftood

iw

CTT'

axo:fe a^oAs^-iai'.
:

Diod. L.

i.

p. 46.

menfes) tricenum dierum omnes habent

eoque

explicitis

duodecim

360 diebus exadis, tune inter Auguftum et Septembrem reliquos quinque dies anno fuo reddunt adnectentes, quarto quoque anno exaiSto, intercaMacrob. Sat. L. i.e. 15. p. 180. larem, qui ex quadrantibus confit.
incnlibun, id tit,
-,

46

Euieb. Chron.

p. 8.

See Diodorus.

L,. i. p. 22.

xara TvTJ)i

ayeyftcti TOV tuavTCi'.

:

Of yap

crxp'

auro
'Oi
e

y/ixfp&jr

T^axoj'Ta cuv:~uTa.-,

[Atra.

TUTU; Hfja^eyi upQW gxaAow'

T?
years\

Syncellus. p. 40.

Apud ^gyptios

pro annis menfes haberi.

Varro apud Laclant.

L.

2. c. 12. p.

169.

THE ANALYSIS
years
;

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
fome parts of Egypt.
;

341
Syncellus

which were

in ufe in

by giving the dynaflies from the lixteenth downward their proper number of years, and
tries to folve it

another way

allowing the overplus to the Gods, and Demigods. have no occaflon to have recourfe to thefe helps

But we
:

for the

numbers

of the real dynafties

:

agronomical computation *8 them, fhews, that they who treated of them mifapplies 49 differed in their opinions, and were by no means confiftent.
dynafty of thofe kings, who immediately fucceeded the Shepherds, is termed the Cynic cycle and the ftar Si:

had nothing to do with this and lamblichus, who equally

The

and many other things of eminence among the Egyptians, were ftyled Cynic ; and fuppofed to have fome referrius,

But the Cynic cycle, or more properly the Cunic, was the Royal cycle, and related to a feries of and every thing fo denominated is to be taken in kings
ence to dogs.
50
:

that acceptation.

Some of

the books of

Hermes
;

are ftyled

T^MOU

xy.i

Sl

KvgxvMou, Genie and Curanic

and from them

Manethon, and Panodorus obtained Thefe feem to be both Egyptian inoft of their knowledge. but of the fame purport, as terms, tiiftorted by the Greeks
it is faid,

that Apion,

that

above.
;

books
48

properly Chanic and Curanic and contained the hiftory of the priefts, and kings

They were

He fuppofes,
Strom. L.

that they related tJ the

books of Hermes

but the books of Her-

mes were but forty-two.

each.
49

Clemens mentions them, and

ipecifics the contents

of

6. p.

758.

from him, that what Syncellus in aftertimes applied to Chronology, was by Manethon thought to relate to the books or Hermes. Seel. 8. p. 157. 50 Cun, Chon, Cohen, a King. See Vol. I. Radicals.
learn
11

We

By Syncelius

txprefied

Ku^ai'i-g;?.

'fi-T7r?p
I.

ev TCIS

reviKoisrv 'Eoj*8, xai n>

TOM

Ki/-

pctiTiai /3<oAo<s fipnxi.

p. 52.

See Vol.
KOIOO.VOS.

of

this

work. Radicals.

Keren, Rex.

Kuran, Heliacus.

Hence xuw,

of

34.2

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

of the country. Every Grecian term, which alludes to Egypt, and its hiftory, is to be fufpected. It is to be obferved, that

Manethon, and

dynafty. vsavag rov? 'Hpuossz izr^wTJj /3a<nAg;a KOLTcigiQfjLSiTcti, #rA. But what can we make of thefe terms ? Poft manes Semideos

mention, that after the reigns of the Demigods, there was a fucceffion of other pers* fons ; and he fpecifics thofe of the firft Msra.

his copier Africanus,

prima

They

cadavera Semideos prima dynaftia, &c. cannot be made fenfe by any expofition. Eufebius faw,
dynaftia, or poft

that there was

fome miftake
53

and he has altered

KC/LI

it

by in-

ferting a copulative.
$VVOL?ICX.V

#aTaj0|U.a(n.

TX$ 'HfJuQszs tirgwTw But this does not feem to mend the

Msra nvK&q

Poft manes, vel cadavera, et Semideos prima dynaftia In another place Syncellus, beiides the vexvss numeratur.

matter.

makes mention of

s4

swv,

KOLI

'H^/^swy, KOU vwvuv,

Deorum^ et Semideorum, et cadaverum, et mortaBut what fenfe can be obtained from hence ? Is it lium. I think, not manifeft, that there is fome miftake in terms ? we may be affured, that what the Grecians have rendered and that by the vsicv^ a dead body, was Nechus, a King
:

words MSTK

*HjU.^8 -CT^WT/) |3a<nAfa, we are to underftand, poft reges Semideos, after the reigns of the Demigods The title of Nechus was began the firft Egyptian dynafty. i5 ancient, and to be found in many nations. The king very
vs%vu,g
51 5)

Syncellus. p. 54.

Eufeb. Chron. p. 14.

Syncellus. p. 40.
It

MST

vewcts

-x.au

rut H^/0ia.

Eufeb. apud Syncellum.

P- 5554

feems to have been exprefled Necho, Nechao, Nechus, Negus ; and was proIt occurs the Hebrews, which fignifies a Prince. bably the fame as -\tt, Nagud of and we read of Necepfus, Necherophes, kings of Egypt. It was a in compofition
-,

"

common

title.

of

THE ANALYSIS
of AbyfTinia
is

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGV.
at this

343
of

called

Negus

day.

The purport

the hiftory given will, I think, prove what I fay. Syncellus that Manethon borrowed what he wrote from the mentions,

books of Hermes

and that the

firft

part of his

an account of the Gods, and Demigods j know were mortal men, and reigned in 56 Egypt. Thefe certainly

work gave which laft we

:

were the

hrft,

who had
them

the

title

of Nechus

and

it is

infeparably found lus take pains to disjoin

with them.
;

Eufebius indeed and Synceland out of them would form

a different fet of pcrfons.

accordingly through miftake complains of the Egyptians for introducing fuch a 57 ftrange fet of perfonages. Ha^a T8TO< ('Hp^gofc) vszvvv
they have got together and other hiftory of dead perfons, But the whole of this is a miftake of

The former

Befides tbcfe Demigods,

a tedious ill-grounded
mortals,

who

reigned.
:

and I am perfuaded from the pofition of the true hiftory the terms, that what Eufebius alluded to fliould have been
rendered NS^GM %ai
sTsgfiM

fioiviteuv.

And

in the reading

above, pera. vwvcts 'Hp^S8$ fliould have been exprefled, according to the original,. |U.2Ta Ns^/ot;? 'H^ggf, poft reges

Semideos, after the Demigod kings, the firft dynafty commenced. But either the tranflators, or tranfcribers, did not know the

meaning of the
a dead body.

title

Nechus
is

and have changed

it

to vsav^

The

like

to be obferved in the paffage above

where the three orders of princes quoted from Syncellus ; are mentioned, which occurred in the Egyptian lifts ewv,
:
'

'H^Ocoi

jSaeriAei?

/caifter' ai/rts

>rfai

12

Kunxs xuxAa.

Eufeb. Chron.

p. 7.

57

Syncellus. p. 40.

* al

344

THE ANALYSIS
mi
VSXVM,

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
&vr,Twv.

xou 'HfJLi&suy,

mi

according to the true hiftory the

:

make no doubt, but sow, mi *H|U,;reading was,

I

Gods, and Demigods, and kings, who QZM, mi Ng^&w fyvtfTGW were mortals. Thefe mortal kings are mentioned in contra-

Gods, and Demigods, though the latter were equally men, but were ftill efteemed a fuperior order of beings. Eufebius is very fevere upon the Egyptian annals, But in this I muft in fome degree as being full of forgeries.
diftinction to the
diflent

from

this very learned author.

For

believe,

that

the hiftory of Egypt would have been found far more coniiftent, than is imagined, if it had never been perverted by
thofe

who borrowed from

it.

The

Grecians ruined a fine

fyftem by blending what related to aftronomy with chronowith s8 hiftory by not diflogy ; and confounding theology
:

and men tinguifhing between Gods, in the heavens. kings, and revolutions had many names, and
titles.
59

between reigns of

The kings of Egypt Aiuvvpoi, mi Tgiuvvpoi -sroAThe princes of the

Aa%8

TWJ>

AiyvTTTiwv

01

Baa*/ As/?

evgqvTai.

The Deities country have often two, and often three names. had ftill a greater variety and I have before mentioned a 6a Ifidi ftatue of Ifis, infcribed, Myrionym^e, to I/is with a
:

Thefe names and titles have been branched thoufand names. out into perfons, and inferted in the lifts of the real monarchs.

Hence we find Menes, the Lunar God, with the hippopotamus ftand foremoft and Ofiris, and Orus nearly in the fame
;

pofition.
58

have mentioned of
failed

Oliris, that
to

he was expofed

Both Eufebius and Syncellus

Syncellus. p. 63. Gruter. p. 83. n.

by trying

adapt foreign occurrences to

Grecian mythology.
59

60

n.

io

in

THE ANALYSIS
in

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

34.5

an ark, and for a long time in a ftate of death. The like 6l Ills found is faid of Orus, whom floating upon the waters: alfo of Adonis, and Thamuz, who returned to light after the We have the fame hiftory concerning expiration of a year.
Talus, or Tulus,

who
faid

fucceeded Orus.

Thoulus

and

is

by fome called to have had a renewal of life, and to

is

He

have recovered,
etg

when Cybele was

ug

in labour.

qhe

TO

svTeov t

snVa rs

Kca
Rhamefes, whom Herodotus calls Rhampfinitus, that he defcended to the manfions of death ; and after fome ftay returned to light. The anniverfary of his
Laftly,
it
is

faid

of

63

return was held facred, and obferved as a feftival by the I mention thefe things to fhew, that the whole Egyptians.

one and the fame hiftory and that all thefe names are titles of the fame perfon. They have however been otheris
:

wife efteemed
lifts

of kings ; has been embarrafted greatly.

and we find them accordingly inferted in the by which means the chronology of Egypt
his defcent to

Having mentioned Rhamefes, and

*'

Hades,

cannot help adding a fhort piece of hiftory concerning him in

Plutarch.
Ifis et Ofir. p.

357.

61

Nonnus. L. 25.
Ibid.
:c Tor

p. 674.

TO.XM
ccor

nAio;.

Heiych.
?

TaAxw;'
01

Z-yj

iv

Kin.

sctGlot
2. c.

xaT/;rai xarw
is

TOV

Herodotus. L.

122.

He

laid to have ruled over the whole earth, like

Zeuth, Ofiris, Orus, and others. Hermapiofi calls him Rhameftes, L. 17. p. 126, See Tacitus. Annal. L. 2. c. 60. Marcellinus.

P<we<pj?.'

VOL.

Ill,

that

346

THE ANALYSIS
;

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

that fituation
fbphiftry,

in order to give another inftance of Grecian

It is

well known, that under the character of Damater the ancients alluded to the ark,

and abufe of terms.

and to the fuppofed Genius, which presided over it. This Goddefs is faid to have received, and fheltered Rharnefurther mentioned, ** that he played at dice with the God<TvyK.vzvsiv TV A^jUr/r^/, defs. The perfons in the ark were reprefented as in a ftate
fes

in

the

fhades

below

and

it

is

of death
coffin
;

and the ark

as

itfelf

was looked upon

all

as

a bier or

and

fuch commemorated in

the rites of Ofiris.

coffin, or bier,
:

Cuban
Cubas.
fies

feems by the Egyptians to have been ftyled which term the Greeks retained, and expreffed
Ky6aff" trogo?.

Hence

Cubas^ fays Hefychius, figni-

bier.

But

at

was called Cuba, and 65 Cubeia. the fame time that Cubas, Cuba, and Cubea, had a,
fhip
alfo

reference to an ark or fhip,

KyW,

Cubus,

fignified a die

:.

and KvS&SL) Cubea, had

fequence of
this,

alfo a relation to a

game.

In con-

the Grecians have taken the terms

:

wrong acceptation

and inftead of faying, that Rhamefes, during his ftate of confinement, was with Damater in Cuba, a fhip, or ark, they have turned the whole into paftime, and
66

made him
name,
64
6'

play with her at dice. Plutarch of Hermes: whence we

for there

The
may

like itory
infer, that as

is

told

by

one of that

were feveral,was the fame perfon

Hefych.
It

Rhamefes.

Herod. L.

2. c. 121.

Kos, vW

Ha^iot.

fhould be

i-ew?.

mis

inftar,

pulcherrimatn, atque ornatifiimam.

Cicero. Verrina 5. 17.

Cubeam maximam, trireFrom hence

i.

Apollo, the prophetic God, was called Cabasus. 'O x7<7i/> ATroAAwr, o Kaa<os, a jw-acris.
c.
1

^Efchylus apud Macrob. Sat. L.

8.

*6

p. 200. His et Ofiris. p. 355.

10

It

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

34.7

the Cuthite Shepherds compofed the firft dynafty of kings in Egypt and that the Ifraelitiiri Shepherds fucceeded them not long after their deIt is then, I think, manifeft, that
:

parture.

Moft of the Fathers

are mifled

by Jofephus

who

to the beft authority, that the whole fuppofes, in opposition one body of people only, and that thofe hiftory related to

But the purport of the hiftory given, and the very dynafties, which they have tranfmitted, prove Yet they perfift ; and accordingly place the the contrary.
were
his anceftors.

Exodus

in the reign of

67

Amos,

or Amoiis;
firft

which was many

the departure of the years prior to

Shepherds, as will be fhewn ; and confequently contrary to the true order of hifOf thefe Shepherds we have very circumftantial actory.

counts

though

their dynafty

is

tranfmitted to us by diffe-

The perfons, who rent writers in a very confufed manner. have preferved it, are Manethon, Africanus, Eufebius, Syncellus, and Theophilus of Antioch. There is to be found a
between thefe writers, of very great difference fubfifting

which at prefent J fhall fay nothing. Let it fuffice, that we have from them tranfmitted to us a dynafty of the Shepherds
;

the fifteenth of Africanus

is

and the feventeenth of

if

Eufebius, which from the bottom.

likewife
next,

the fifteenth,

we reckon
all intro-

The

which

is

by them

duced

as the eighteenth, begins in this

manner
17*
.

(av

T&pUTOS

/J.U?, ftp

on

Syncellus. p. 62.

Yy

348

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

The Eighteenth Dynafty of Sixteen Diof polite, orTheb an f* Kings* Amofis.

Chebron.

Amenophis.
Amerfis.

Mephres.
69

Mifphragmuthofis. Amofis or Tethmolls.

Amenophis.
Horns.
Acherres.

Rathos.
Chebres.
Acherres.

Armefes.

Rhamefes.

Amenophis.
given by Manethon, concerning the expulAfter they had for fion of the Shepherds, is this. many in fubjeclion; the people of Upper kept the Egyptians

The account

years

them, and under the direction of their a long and bloody war. At laft Halifphragkings carried on muthofis,more generally called Mifphragmutholis,furrounded them in their diftrict, named Avaris, which they had fortified.

Egypt

rofe againft

Here they were besieged

to terms with
68

a long time

when they

at laft

came
After
See

Amoiis, the fon of the former king.

meafure taken from Africanus
:

The names

are in great

in Syncellus. p. 72.

alfo Theoph. ad Autolyc. L. 3. p. 32. ^ So he is called by Apion, and Ptolemy Mendefius likewife by Tatianus AfClemens Alex. Strom. L. i. p. 378. Juftin. Martyr. Cohort, p. 13. fyrius, p. 273. Eufeb. Praep. Evang. L. 10. p. 490. 493. 497. See
70

Tethmofis of Africanus.

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
intirely evacuate the

349
coun-

Tome conferences, they agreed to

try,
if

they might be permitted to go off unmolefted.

He

accordingly gave them his promife, and they all departed. When they were gone, he demolished the 71 fortification, which they had raifed ; that it might not any more be a re-

From this hifor rebellious people. ceptacle to difaffeded, and his fon Amofis tory we learn, that Mifphragmutholis,
firft Therefore the Shepherds. reigned in the time of the of the latter, fhould be reign of the former, and fome years

placed in collateral order, as being plainly fynchronical. The like is to be obferved of all the previous kings of that
firft made head againft dynafty. They were the princes who the Shepherds ; and carried on the war mentioned above,

which was put an end to by Amofis. They were confequently fynchronical. But by this not having been obferved, they are brought after, and fome of them are funk above an hundred years lower than they fhould be and this in con:

to the very evidence by thefe writers produced. For they allow, that Amofis ruined the place called Avaris, into which his father Mifphragmuthofis had before driven

tradiction

the Shepherds: and

it is

that exprefily {aid,

it

was afterwards

given by'Amenophis to the other Shepherds, who fucceeded. Nothing can be more determinate than the words of ManeO

thon

7l
;

TW

TWJ

Ylot(j>.vuy egri(Ji.&Bi<ra.v

tsrciXiv

AVOLPW GT^^/W^CTS.

He gave

them the

city

Avar is

former Shepherds.

We

which had been vacated by the find that the hiftory lies within a
^

The only thing to be inquired into, is the fhort compafs. As Mifphragmuthofis identity of the perfons fpoken of.
TWP Auaotv AjMwerf?.
p. 273.
7*

Tutianus AfTyrius, from Ptolemy Mendefius.

i.

See alfo Clemens Alex. L.

note 7. p. 378. r.ncl

i.

Manethon apud Jofephum contra Ap. L.

p. 460.

defeated

35

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

defeated the Shepherds-, and drove them into Avaris ; do we find a king of Egypt fo called ? There is a king of that name: and if we look into the lift, we find him the fixth in
the eighteenth n dynafty, which confifts of Theban, or Diofpolite kings. His Ton Amofis is faid to have concluded

the whole

have expelled them. Does any prince occur of the name of Amofis or Tethmofis, in A perfon of this name appears in the fame dythis order ? nafty ; and he is fucceflbr to the former, in conformity to the hiftory given. It is faid, that Amenophis gave the difaffair,

and

finally to

tri6l,

which the former Shepherds vacated,

to the latter.

As

thefe fucceeded the others very foon ; is there any king of the name of Amenophis, whofe reign coincides with thefe

circumftances

Such a one very happily occurs

and he

comes the very next

firft

Why

in fucceflion to the prince, who fent the Thefe things furely are very plain. Shepherds away. then are thefe kings brought fo much lower than the sera
?

allotted to the Israelites

and why have the moft learned of

the Fathers adjudged the departure of that people to the time of the firft king of this Theban dynafty ? This prince is faid
to have lived
74

From hence we

twenty-five years after they were retired. may be affured, that this could not be the

for that king was perfon, with whom Mofes was concerned ; drowned in the Red Sea. Theophilus calls this king Amafis
;

and fpeaking of thefe twenty-five

7S

years,
;

fays,

that he

reigned that term,

73

psrcx, T^v gjt&ftqy

ra Aaa

after he

had

6.
7. 8.

Mifphragmuthofis, Amofis, five Tethmofis.

392.

7*

"

Amenophis. Theoph. ad Autolyc. L.

Ibid.

3. p.

expelled

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

351

the people fpoken of. This can never be made appliexpelled It cannot with any propriety be faid cable to the Ifraelitcs.

of them, that they were expelled.

againft their will
:

They were detained

and when they were fuffered at laft to to bring depart, the Egyptians purfued after them, in order

them

76

back.

Shepherds, driven away.

left

The hiftory certainly relates to the Cuthite who flood their ground, till they were actually
So
far,
I

believe,

is

true

that the Ifraelites

the country in the reign of Amaiis, who was more probut perly called Ramafes, and Ramafes the fon of Sethon
:

this
is

was a long time after the reign of Amos, or Amofis, wh<? placed at the head of the Theban dynafty.

If thefe great out-lines in hiftory are fo clear, as I prefume them to be ; it may be afked, how it was poflible, for fuch

miftakes in chronology to have arifen

What

reafon can

be given for this wilhil inconfiftency

that
it

anfwer with regret,

in the Fathers.

was owing

to

an ill-grounded zeal

They
It

laid too

laboured

much ftrefs upon the antiquity of Mofes; and much to make him prior to every thing in 77 Greece.

had been unluckily faid by Apion, that the perfon, who* ruined Avaris, was contemporary with ?s Inachus of Argos. If this perfon were before Mofes, then Inachus muft alfo
have been before him, which was not to be allowed. Hence
76

It

may be

faid,

that the Egyptians prefied the Ifraelites to depart:

And

tie:

fend them cut of the land, &c. Exodus, c. 12. v. 33. But this does not come up to the real and hoftile expulfion, which is mentioned by the Egyptian hiftorians fo that the people thus forciblyexpelled could not poffibly be the Ifraelites.
Eg\ptiaus -were urgent upon the people, that they might
:

See Clemens, Tatianus, and the authors above quoted. Africanus apud Eufeb* Juftin. Martyr. Cohort, p. 13. Prrep. L. 10. p. 490. Theophilus. L. 3. p. 393*
78

77

Syncellus. p. 62. p. 68.

names

352

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
hiftory has been perverted,

names have been changed, and

to prevent this alarming circumftance. Accordingly Tatianus having gone through a long feries of argument to this

purpofe, concludes with fome triumph OLTTQ yz TOW 'W^osi^fJLsvuVj 'urgzvvUTsgoi;

:

79

OVKOVV

'H^ww

swp,

aoLl[JLQ1>uv.

"Therefore

been

that Mofes was to the Deities (of Greece).

:

faid,

manifeft, from 'what has prior to the heroes, to the cities , and
it
is

But truth does not depend upon

loft fight

of this Helling through a wrong zeal to obtain it. They, to be fure, might plead fome authority for their notions but it was not of fuch
priority
:

and the Fathers

weight,

as to

have influenced

men

of their learning.

Ma-

nethon does

quoted, that the Shepherds, who were expelled, betook themfelves to Mere*. TO s^sX&eiv % AiyvTms TOV Aaov TUV Ho;Jerufalem.
is

inoft certainly fay, at leaft as

he

'IsgoroXvpa.,

s#aAwi/

a.vrovg

s% AtyvTrr

sa,tnhsv<T

(JLSTO,

Tavrct, STY\

swovi 'urens,

mi
to

After

the Shepherds

had departed from Egypt

lived twenty-jive "Jernfakm, Tethmofis, who drove them away, This one circumftance about Jeruyears and four months.

falem has contributed beyond meafure to confirm the Fathers in their miftakes. Jofephus, and thofe who have
this authority, did not confider, that the blindly followed Ifraelites were not driven out ; that they did not go to Jerufalem ; and that the king, in whofe reign they departed,

did not furvive the event

79

for

he perifhed }

as has

been

faid

the
80

Exodus

See Juftin. Martyr. Cohort, p. 13. Tatianus. p. 274. Theophilus fuppofes L. 3. p. 393. to have been a thoufand years before the war of Troy.
i.

Jofephus contra Ap. L.

p. 44.6.

before.

THE ANALYSIS
before.

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

353

Add

to this, that the

fame writer, Manethon, plainly

{hews, that the Ifraelites did not come into Egypt, till the 80 reign of Amenophis, who was many years later: fo that this
hiftory could not relate to them.
diftricl:,

He
is

gave them the very

deferted.

which the former Shepherds had

firft

The

whole account of the

hiftory of the latter.

Shepherds

inconfiftent with the

Fathers often quote Apion, Ptolemy Mendefius, and Manethon, to prove that the Ifraelites were expelled Egypt by Amofis, or Amafis ; and fpeak of

The

Mofes

as

contemporary with that king,

whom

they place at

the head of the

peals to the
81

firft

Thus Juftin Martyr apdynafty. of thofe writers for the truth of this affertion. Theban

Iva^ov A^yaj fSacnAsa, AfiM&tQ Aiyvtmuv /3a<nAsyovrog, ctTTowmi Is&ueg, uv 5y{<r0a< M&oixrsa. According to Apion, in the time of Inachus of Argos^ and in the reign of

Kara

Amafis of Egypt, the

conduct of Mofes.

Ifraelites left

that country under the

quotes for the fame purpofe Polemo, and Ptolemy Mendefius. But the hiftory could never be as we find it here reprefented. We have a long account of the

He

Shepherds in Manethon ; who fays not a word of what is here mentioned of the Ifraelites ; but contradicts it in every Apion likewife expreffly tells us, that Amofis was point.
the perfon

who

ruined Avaris

which,

we know, was
fo far
is

after-

wards given to the

later Shepherds.

And
of the

he from

Jofephus contra Ap. 61. p. 460.

fcribed under the return of the
firft

The coming

Ifraelites is plainly de-

Shepherds. Many have luppoled the two bodies of people to have been one and the fame. They have therefore miftaken the arrival of the latter fora return of the former; and have in confequence of it much con-

founded their hiftory

1

but the truth

may

be plainly difcerned.

Cohort, p. 13.

VOL.

Ill,

referring

354

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

referring the departure of this people to the reign of the firft Diofpolite king in the eighteenth dynafty, that he fuppofes

the Exodus to have been in the

8i

feventh Olympiad, which

was many centuries later. The Fathers do not always quote precifely ; but often put their own inferences for the words of their author. Ptolemy,
Apion, and others mention, that a people called Shepherds were driven out of Egypt in the reign of Amofis. Thefe
Shepherds, fay Theophilus and Tatianus, were the Jews: therefore the Jews left the country in the reign of that king :

and

as

they were conducted by Mofes,

it is

plain, fay they,

from Apion, that Mofes was contemporary with $3 Amofis. In like manner Jofephus tells us, that, according to Manethon, the Jews were driven out of Egypt in the reign of king Tethmofis. Now the paffage, to which he alludes, is
84-

H his own works at large: and not a fyllable does preferved in Manethon there fay about either Jew or Ifraelite. He gives
quite a different hiftory.
incorrect, yet fo

And

much we may
i.

tho-ugh his account is very plainly learn from him, that

the Ifraelites came into Egypt in the time of Amenophis,-the

tl
Si

Jofephus contra Ap. L.

The fame hiftory

is

is

p. 469. quoted from different writers with

a fimilarity

made very fufpicious. Thus Ctefias is by CLemens 'H Mxatus xara Ap.uaif r;r AfyvTTTfj.'.; the writers of Egypt.. as we have had from Strom. L. i. p. 379. It is very AtyinrrB xiwats. v.a.1 xara IVOL^C/V IQV Afyeioi', that fo majiy foreign v/riters fhould uniformly refer Mofes to Inachus ; extraordinary,
which

of language, to give the fame account

as

it is

tiquity fms are quoted.

a point of little confequence to any, but thofe, the fame purpofe Apion, of the former.

who wanted

to

enhance the an-

To
am

Yet

perfuaded, that the ancient Egyptians

Polemo, and Ptolemy Mendeknew nothing of

Argos
s+
85

-,

nor of Inachus, the fuppofed king of it.

i. p.

See Juftin Martyr. Cohort, p. 13.

Contra Ap. L.
Ibid. p.

46^,

444-

eighth

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

355

eighth king of the Diofpolite dynafty; and they likevvife left the country in the reign of Amenophis, fometimes rendered This was not the fame prince^ by miftake Amenophthes.

but one long after, whofe fon was Sethon, called alfo Ramafes Sethon, from Rampfes (the fame as Ramafes), the father of
i;6

Amenophis.

recapitulate the principal fads, which relate to the ancient hiftory of Egypt, we {hall find that they hapIf then

we

After that the Mizraim had pened in the following order. been for fome time fettled in that country, they were invaded by the Shepherds, thofe Cuthites of Babylonia. Thefe held the region in fubjeftion ; and behaved with much cru-

oppofed ; and by kingMifphragmuthofis reduced to great ft raits, and befieged His fon Amofis, the Tethmoin their ftrong hold Avaris. fis of Africanus, prefied them fo clofely, that they were glad
the natives. elty to
at
laft

They were

to

come

to terms of composition.
if

He

agreed to

let

them

go unmolefted,
try.

Upon

they would immediately leave the counthis the whole body retired, after having been

in pofleiTion of

Egypt above two hundred and fifty years. To Amofis fucceeded Amenophis ; who is faid to have given their deferted town and diftridl to the Ifraelitifh Shepherds. Thefe came into the country from Canaan about thirty
after the exit of the
fifteen years
*7

years

former.

They refided here two

hundred and
85
87

and then they too retired in the

Chronicle makes the refidence of the
:

Ibid. p. 461.

This

have fhewn before.

to

The Old

firft

have been but 2 1 7 years but I believe that it is a miftake for Egypt Shepherds This would make the interval 2 5 years between the departure of the firft, and 271.
in

arrival

ofthefecond Shepherds.

z 2

reign

356

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY,

reign of Amenophis, the fon of Rampfes, and father of RaSuch is the hiftory, which is given by * 9 Mamafes Sethon. That we may know in nethon, Apion, and other writers.

what degree this accords with the dynafty of princes tranfmitted by Africanus, Eufebius, and Syncellus, it will be proper to lay before the reader a lift of the firft kings, as we find it exhibited by thofe writers. I have fhewn, that the

dynafty confifted of the Demigods, or Aurkas ; called alfo the Hellenic and Phoenician Shepherds, who took Memfirft

The next dynafty was of Diofpolite or Theban princes, who were of theMizraim race, and expelled the forAnd as the perfon, who drove them away, was Amomer.
phis.
fis,

and

or Tethmofis, the fon of Mifphragmuthofis, that king, above him, fliould be placed collateral with the all Shepas

herd dynafty,

being fynchronicaL Indeed there is reafon to think, that moft, if not all, of the five, which precede are fpurious ; being for the moft part the fame names placed
here by
peated.
9

anticipation ; and having the fame hiftory reI {hall therefore begin with Mifphragmuthofis ; as
;

with him the true Egyptian hiftory commences

firft
9

but will

give the dynafty of the Shepherds.

Ap. L. i. p. 461. Tethmofis, Amenophis, have been placed at the head of Halifphragmuthofis, the dynafty, to raife the antiquity of Mofes. The fame names occur again in the

Apud Jofephum

cont.

and nearly in the fame order, below. What was truly faid of the firft Shepherds, and their expulfion under Tethmofis, and Amofis, has been anticipated, and attributed to the Ifraelitim Shepherds and the name of the fame king has been
fame
lift,
:

repeated, and placed at the top of the

lift.

THE ANALYSIS
Firft Dynafty of
ctfid

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
in

357

Egypt ; confifting of Hellenic Phenician Shepherds, who were Foreigners^ and took
Kings

Memphis.

Manethoiu

358

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGV.
of Diofpolite, or Thcban Kings.

The Second Dynafty,

coyfifting

According

to

9*

Jofephus

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

359

According to

96

Eufebius.

360

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

prefent each fpecimen abounds with miftakes.

Tythmofis, Tethmofis and Thmoris, feem to have been originally Thamofis ; probably the fame as Thamus, and Thamuz. Menophis, Amenephthes, and Amenophthes are undoubtedly * miftakes for 9 Amenophis, as it is rendered in Jofephus. and Rathos, and Rathotis, are for Rathor, and Rathoris
:

thofe again are for Athor and Athoris. Chebres of Africanus fhould be altered to Cheres, the fame as Sol. The

whole

lift is

made up of divine

titles.

Cheres

is

fometimes

compounded Chan-Cheres ; and exprefled Achancheres ; all of which are the fame title. Meffes, Ammefes, and Armefes, are
.tranfpofed
;

all

miftakes for Ramefes, either abridged, or as may be fliewn from Theophilus. Armais,

and Armes, -feem to be the fame as Hermes. Raphaces, and Rapfes are by Jofephus more correctly rendered Rampfes.

Thoefus in Theophilus

is

a tranfpofition, and variation

of Sethos, the fame as Sethon, whom he very properly, in another place, ftyles Sethos Egyptus. As thefe names may,
think, to a degree of certainty be amended, I mail endeavour to give a more corredt lift, as I have prefumed to form
I it

upon

collation.
1.
2.

Mifphragmuthofis.

Thamofis

Arnolds of Clemens and others.

3.

Amenophis^

4. Orus.
Menophis is the original name. It was a diand affumed by kings. It was properly Menophis, ; and it originally was a tide given to the five Menes Pytho, vel Menes Ophion commemorated under the charadter of Noe Agathodsemon, changed by the perlbn See VoL II. Plate VI. p. 336. .Greeks to Neo,
fay the truth,
I
98

To

believe that

s/ine title, like all the others

5.

Chan-

THE ANALYSIS
5. 6. 7.

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

361

Chan-Cheres.
Athoris.

Chancheres

2.

8.

Chancheres

3.

9. Armes, or Hermes. 10. Rhamefes.

11.

Amenophis.
Dynafty the Third.

1. 2.

Sethos ./Egyptus. Rampfes, the fame as Rhamefes.

3.

4.

Amenophis. Rhamafes Sethon.

this
lift

But though

may

be in fome degree corrected

ftill perceive a great difference fubfifting among yet we may The the writers above, and particularly in the numbers.

only method of proceeding in thefe cafes, where we cannot obtain the precifion, we could wifh, is to reft contented

with the evidence, which

all

is

afforded

and

to fee, if

it

be at

that Mifphragmuthofis was the and perfon, who gave the Shepherds the firft notable defeat we accordingly find him in the fubfequent to the
material. are told,
:

We

dynafty

Next to him ftands his fon Themofis, who Shepherds. The Ifraelites came foon drove them out of the country.
the reign of Amenophis, who gave them a place of habitation. In conformity to this, we find, that Amenoafter,

in

phis comes in the mofis : all which

given.

lift
is

immediately after Themofis, or Tethperfectly confonant to the hiftory before

the

This people refided in

III.

country about

two

VOL.

a a

hundred

362

THE ANALYSIS

OF ANCIENT
;

MyTHOLocr.

and departed in the reign of " Amenophis, the father of Ramefes Sethon. We find, that the eleventh king is Amenophis ; and he is fucceeded by Sethos by which one might be induced to think, that this

hundred and

fifteen years

was the perfon alluded

{hall find, that this

But upon due examination, we could not be the king mentioned; for he
to.

was not the father of the perfon, who fucceeded him. We find in Eufebius, and Syncellus, that at Sethos Jgyptus, a new dynafty commenced, which is properly the third. Joof this circumftance fephus takes no notice true lift of the firft kings, who are
:

yet he gives a

"

Sethon ^Egyptus.

Rampfes.

Amenophis. Ramafes Sethon.

The

third of thefe

is

thon, in whofe reign father of the Ramafes called Sethon,

Amenophis fpoken of by Manefor he is the the Ifraelites left Egypt

the
:

In refpecl to the

numbers annexed
them.

to each king's name, they are fo varied by different writers, that we cannot repofe any confidence in
I therefore fet

them quite

the numbers of the kings,

viov
fjLtx.<?l*6vcv.

who
a?ro

and only confider reigned from Amenophis the

afide
j

ewv

TOV xoii

otfjita-a-w

ajw

&:5

Ty

'sraT^as

p.e>>eo$'ioi

avo-

with his father.

perfon time they fuppofe the

Jofephus contra Ap. L. i. p. 460. Rhamefles feems to have reigned He is called Rhamefes, and Rhamafis > and is undoubtedly the alluded to by Clemens, and others, under the name of Amafis ; in whole-

Exodus to have been. See Strom. L. i. p. 378. Of Rhaformed Amafis, which they changed to. Amofis,. and thus raifed the asra mafis, they of Mofes to an unwarrantable height. 100 Sethon ^Egyptus. Cont. Ap. L. t. c. 460.

fira

THE ANALYSTS
firft

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
I

363

to

Amenophis the

father of Rhamafes.
If then

find

them

to

amount

to twelve inclufive.

we
to

allow twenty years

to each king, the reigns will

amount

two hundred and

the year of the firft Amenophis, in which the Ifraelites entered Egypt ; nor the if we make year of the latter king, in which they departed ;
forty years.
as

And

we do

not

know

the years will correfproper allowance for this, the fum of pond very well with the fojourning of the people in that

country

which was two hundred and

tells us,

fifteen years-

Manethon

as

have obferved before, that the

Amenophis, in whofe reign the Ifraelites left Egypt, preIn his reign they were led off, ceded Rhamafes Sethon.
under the
nethon
reafon,
'

conduEt of Mofes.
this

It is to

be obferved, that

Ma-

ftyles

why

This is the king the father of Sethon. do not think, that the former Amenophis was
of.

Sethon Egyptus, who fucceeded that Amenophis, was of another dynafty, confequently of another for new dynafties comhis fon family, and could not be
the perfon fpoken
:

mence with new

families.

This,

imagine, was the prince,

a

alluded to in Scripture j where it is faid, that there He over Egypt, who knew not Jofeph. arofe up a new king was not acquainted with the merits of Jofeph, becaufe he

who

is

was the firft king of a new dynafty ; and of a different faunder fuch immediate obmily from thofe, who had been
ligations to the Patriarch,
1

In the ancient hiftories there

is

Manethon has confounded

before taken notice.

He

the hiftory of Jofeph, and Mofes, of which I have off the Ifraelites ; allows, that a perfon called Mofes led

but fuppofes

that this

was a fecondary name.

Mmrefw

T'B'O/A,

xi

ta-poawpogtuQit

MwlVs.
1

Ibid.
c.
i.

Exodus,

v. 8,

Aa

a 2

a dif-

364.

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

a diftindion

the Mizraim and the Egyptians : and the former were looked upon as prior in time. Thus

made between

in the

Old Chronicle, the

:

reigns of the kings are divided

into three claffes

the
;

firft

of which

is

of the Aurits

the

next of the Mizraim

is

and the third of the Egyptians. Here a difference exprefTed between the two latter ; and it may
it

not be eafy to determine, wherein

particularly ftyled 3 Egypt > anc^ f a

confifted.

Thofe, fa

Egyptians,

were probably of
Sai't.

Lower

more mixed family, than thofe Mizraim,.

who were

of the fuperior region, called

;

Of

thefe the

Cunic, or Royal, Cycle confifted

in their family for

vernment enfued
of the

and the fupremacy was fome generations. But a change of goand the chief rule came into the hands
Egyptians,

AiyvTTTioiy

of

whom

Sethon,

called

.ZEgyptus, the third

was the
:

firft

monarch.

This new dynafty was

of computaHence in the Latin

but according to the

common way

tion

it

was reputed the nineteenth.

5

verfion of the Eufebian Chronicle the author tells us very

nonam truly, ./Egyptii per tore uti ; quorum

decimam dy naftiam y&o impera-

find, that primus Setbos. coeperunt the genuine race of Egyptian monarchs did not commence before Sethon. He was of a different family from the
:

We

tus.

The region of Delta feems to be particularly denoted under the name of ./EgypThe words ^aAaucra yap w Atyinno; relate only to Lower Egypt. In like
UTTTOS

TB woTa/ny, AQ-UTTTOS -EroTa.oicj^wo-Tc-', expreffions ufed byHerodotus, and Diodorus, have a like reference to the fame part of the country, and to that only. 4 O psv StSwo-j; gjcaAeiro AI^UTTTOS. Jofephus cont. Ap. L. r. p. 447.

manner AIQ

frugov

AiyvKTos Jt
x.aAenrai.
'

%ua.

xA})0

7Ti

T8

Ea(r.

Asws

2t6a-5'

TO

yag

SeGa/f, ^acnr,

hiyw/nos

Eukb.

Theophil. ad Autol. L. Chron. Lat. p. 17.

3. p. 39.2.

former,

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

365

former, and undoubtedly the perfon ftyled a new king, wai not acquainted with the merits of Jofeph ; and
unjuftly enflaved the children of Ifrael.
;

who who

To him

fucceeded

Rampfes and next after him came that Amenophis, in. whofe reign I have fhewn that the Exodus happened under
Mofes.
I wiili

that

curacy

fettle

could proceed, and with any degree of acthe dynafties downward; that the whole of the
I

But as this is a Egyptian chronology might be eftablifhed. work which will require much time, and more fagacity, than
I

can pretend

to, I fhall leave it to

flatter myfelf, that it

may

be executed by others. I one day be effected ; though there

will certainly be great difficulty in the execution. The Exodus is fuppofed to have happened 1 494 years before the birth

of Chrift.
the
firft
;

As

this event has

been miflaken

for the retreat of

Amofis

Shepherds, and adjudged to the reign of the firft it- has been carried upwards too high by two hunfifty years.

In confequence of this, the writers, who have been guilty of this anticipation, have taken pains to remedy the miftake, which they found muft enfue in chro-

dred and

was healing one evil by introducing a greater. They faw from their commencing fo high, that the years downwards were too many for their purnological computation.

But

this

pofe.

They have

therefore,

as

we

have reafon to

fear,

omitted fome kings ; and altered the years of others ; in order that the sera of Amoiis may be brought within a prothe year of Chrift. By means per diftance, and accord with
of thefe changes, the kings of Africanus differ from tliofe of Eufebius ; and the years of their reigns flill vsry more,
Syncellus

366

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
own: upon what authority
flill
:

Syncellus lias formed a lift of his I know not ; wherein there are

fo greater variations that there fometimes occur three or four princes in a fuite,

of which there are no traces in the foregoing writers. Thus every one has endeavoured to adapt the chronology of Egypt
to his

own

prejudices
this

which has introduced

John Marfham very

infinite

con-

fufion.
5

Of

Sir

juftly complains.
0"yfoA^y

His modis luculentifiimas vEgypti antiquitates, ara

<T<af oT^y,

#ai

X.OLT&

tifgti&stiTf
;

KCU OLQCUPSVIV mifere vexatse, fpiffis

ipfis

temporum interpretibus ; Upon Syncellus he qui omnia fufque deque permifcuerunt.

paffes a fevere cenfure.

involute funt tenebris

ab
7

apud Eufebium

funt,

Reges comminifcitur, qui neque neque Africanum annofque et fuc:

ceiliones mutilat, vel extendit, prout ipfi

vifum

eft,

magna
muft be
;

nominum, maxima numerorum

confeiTed,

interpolatione.

It

that there

is

too

much

truth in this allegation

though we are

in other refpects

learned chronologer. The obliged, is Eufebius: for he went very deep in his refearches; and has transmitted to us a noble collection of hiftorical records,

greatly indebted to this perfon, to whom we are moft

which without him had been buried in oblivion. But even Eufebius had his prejudices, and has tried to adapt the Hence he hiftory of Egypt to fome preconceived opinions.
laboured to enhance the antiquity of Mofes and not confidering that the Shepherd kings were the firft who reigned
:

made it his bulinefs to authenticate fixteen antecedent dynafties, which never exifted. Hence the annals
in Egypt, he has
6

Marlham. Can. Chron.

Ibid.

p. 7.

of

THE ANALYSIS
of
8

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

367

country have been carried up higher than the sera of creation ; and have afforded embarraffment to men of the
this

greateft learning.
ill

They have

likewife afforded handle to

difpofed perfons to arraign the credibility of the Mofaic hiftory ; and to call in queftion the authenticity of the Scriptures in general. Some have had fufpicions, that thefe
dynafties
afide.

were not genuine; and would gladly have fet them But fufpicions are not fufficient to make void fuch a
It has

portion of hiftory.
fallacy,
I

been

my

endeavour to detect the

:

and to fhew manifeftly, that they are fpurious hope, that the authorities, to which I appeal, have
it.

and
fuffi-

ciently proved
*

According to Africanus, Menes preceded Conchares than 3835 years.

in the Cur.ic cycle,

no

lefe

OF THE

PROGRESS

of the

IONIC WORSHIP;

AND OF THE
I

ON AH- HELLENIC COLONIES.

HAVE

repeatedly taken notice, that the worfhip of the Dove, and the circumftances of the Deluge, were very

early interwoven among the various rites, and ceremonies of This worfhip, and all other memorials the eaflern world.

of that great event, were reprefented in hieroglyphical cha-

Babylonia and from thefe fymbolical marks ill understood was that mythology framed, which through the Greeks has been derived to us. The people, by whom thefe
racters in
:

rites tidce

were kept up, were

;
:

fly

led Semarim, Ibnim, and Derce-

according to the particular fymbol, which they vene-

rated

and fome

alluilons to thefe

names

will continually

occur in their hiftory, wherefoever they may have fettled. The Capthorim brought thefe rites with them into Paleftine
tus.
;

where they were kept up

They worfhiped Dagon

III.

Gaza, Afcalon, and Azoand held the Dove in high

in

VOL.

B b b

vene-

37

THE ANALYSIS
Hence
it

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

was thought, that Semiramis was born in thefe parts, and nourifhed by pigeons. Their coaft feems to have been called the coaft of the lonim for the fea, with
veneration.
:

which

it

was bounded, was named the Ionian

'

fea quite to
l?

the Nile.
tzrsAayo?

Asyacn

$s rivse

mi

TO

OLTTO

Tufa

^XS

A;yy/rT8
ftyled

IONION
2

Asysc&a/.
YI

Indeed Gaza was

:

itfelf

lonah

luvq y&(>
it

Fa<#

exahsiTo

which name Stephanus

flight

fuppofes

to have received

from the

of

16.

Jg KOU

IQNH
Jg

s% TT^ Iv?

sr^oc'aftswrflKnjff,

KOU

sm. E^A^Ji

mi
4
:

Mivuz.
ro
CX.TTQ

Euflathius takes notice of

the fame circumftance

Tufa
JITO

Aayoj lomv Asysc^a^

SfA^yfl
xd.Tct.

a^ro TV? la?

came
lonah

TUV Agyzswv hahsitTOV. If the title of Ionian from 16, that name muft have been originally Ion or
T.qv
:

and

fo it will hereafter appear.

;

What one
which
is

writer
in^-

terms Minoa, the other renders SeA^y] 5 terpretation of JVfyy, the Moon, the
perfon,

a true

name of

the deified

have mentioned, that the like terms, and worfhip, and allufions to the fame hiftory, prevailed at The city Antioch upon the Orontes Sidon, and in Syria.

Meen-Noah.

was called lonah.

Iwyj)*

BTW? smXsiro

Y\

AVTIO'^SKX,, q

STTI

w
1

UKIVVJ

Agysioi.

Who

thefe Argeans were, that

Steph. Byzanr.
*
5

Ibid.
Ibid.
in locis

Faa. Meno'is oppidum juxta Gazam. Hieron. Scholia in Dionyf. Perieg. v. 94. 5 Hence 16, or lonah, by being the reprefentative of Meen, S'ttsttemav. r;iv run Iw ) a.(> 2sAj'}? the Moon. Agysuuv
4

Hebraeis.

came

to be efteemed

xra

Perieg. v. 94.

'Oi Af>e*i; /x'j^xa-; TO oro/xa

p. 31.

iw

1.tXwrt TO

Scholia in Dionyf. a.-jroKcuq<>v \u teyyo-ti*,

iu$a.fm,

Joan. Antiochenus,
Iwyij.

See Chron. Pafch. p. 41.

Steph. Eyzant.

founded

THE ANALYSIS
founded
nation.
It

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
I

371

this city

lonah, needs not,

7

believe,

any expla-

was mentioned

above, that 16,

among

her various pe-

regrinations, arrived at laft at Gaza in Paleftine, which from her was called 16'nah. Under the notion of the flight of 16,

of Ofiris, Damater, Aftarte, Rhea, His, Dionufus, the poets alluded to the journeying of mankind from Mount Ararat ; but more particularly the retreat of the lonim, upon
as well as

their difperiion

prefented this ter of Inachus.

from the land of Shinar. The Greeks reperfon as a feminine, and made her the daugh-

They fuppofed

her travels to
as

commence

from

Argos

and then defcribed her

trograde direction towards the eaft. which cedure may be feen in the Prometheus of ^Efchylus account, if we change the order of the rout, and collate it
:

proceeding in a reThe line of her pro-

with other

hiftories, will
It

be found in t> creat meafure confo-

contains a defcription of the lonim abovementioned ; who, at various times, and in different bodies, betook themfelves very early to countries far remote.

nant to the truth.

part of their travel is about Ararat and Caucafus ; and what were afterwards called the Gordieean mountains. In

One

and here the expedition mould commence. The like (lory was told by the Syrians of Aftarte ; by the Egyptians of His. They were all three one
thefe parts the ark refted
:

and the fame perionage and their hiftories of the fame QUCE autem de Hide cjufque erroribus JEgyptii, purport.
; ? 7
8

Steph. Byzant. By the travels of

I<3

from Argus

is

fignified the

from journeying of mankind

the ark.
9

Marihami Can. Chron.

Srec. i. p. 42.

B b b

eadem

372

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
de lone Grasci fabulantur.

eadem

fere de Aftarte Phcenices,

The Greeks

moft part, and particularly the Athenians, pretended to be aSTOp$*}*$, the original inhabitants but they had innumerable evidences to of their country
for the
:

contradict this notion

means the

nrfr,

who

that they were by no were feized of thofe parts. Their beft

;

and

to fhew,

hiftorians ingenuoufly

own, that the whole region, called

:

Hellas, was originally occupied by a people of another race, whom they ftyled I0-BagSagoi that their own anceflors came;

under different denominations, which they took from their mode of worfliip. Among others were the lonim, called in after times lonians. They were fuppofed to have been led

by one Ion, the fon of Zeuth, ftyled by the Greeks Xuthus but what was alluded to under the notion of that perfoni,
:

Tatian imabe found from the hiftory given of him. he came into Greece about the time of Acriflus, gines, that

may

when Pelops

'

alfo arrived

#ara
rag

ds.

Axgiinov
caqfa;.

v\

IIsAo/ro? azro

xzi I&yo (J^yyjas hajooune,

GIG.

A^m?

This
;

arrival
al-

of Ion was. a memorable

11

a?ra

among

the Grecians
nrft

and

ways efteemed fu.bfequent to the

peopling of

the

country. Ion in the play of Euripides is mentioned as the fon of Xuthus, but claimed by Apollo, as his offspring-, In reality, both Xuthus and Apollo, as well as Dionufus and
S'i

Tt

x.a.i

ri

avfATTctact

'EAAass KOCTOIKIA
rns vuv

JSctpSctpoov UTTtip^e

TO

Strabo. L. 7. p. 494.
ajtwaar.

PlaAcsi

yap

x.<x/\B/nev/^

EAAa^Tos

BctaG-cigoi

PauJan.
4. v.

JL.

i.p. 100.

AfatctiotvT$a.aGetpat w>unra.i>.

Schol. in Apollon.

'H J^' BV TjuuTia. 'sr^oTSpov fJievvTro Bxoa.gw KKtno. Scrabo. 264. L. 9. p. 615. See further evidences in Vol. I.p. 150. of this work: and p. 181.. Sei- alfo the treatife inlcribed Cadmus. Vol. II. p. 136. " Tatian. p. 274. " Clem. Alexandr. Strom. L. Herodot. L. 7. c. 94. i.p. 3.81.

Rhod. L.

THE ANALYSIS
Ofiris,

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

373

of the fame perfon. Xuthus tells his fon, that he fhall give him the name of Ion, or lone, from his meeting him fortunately, as he came out of the temple of

were

titles

the Deity
113

Iwj/a <T

ovoAx

<rs

ry Tw^y
(JLOI

He

likewife in another place mentions, that his fon was called'

:

Ion from an aufpicious encounter

14
I&OJ/',

STTSlTTSg TtTgUTOS

V]VTl/}<rSV

make the name of Grecian etymology, and deduce it from the word JOJT/, to which it The truth he fo far accedes to, as to own had no relation.
It is true,

the poet

would

fain

that

fomething aufpicious ; that it fignified an omen,, or token of good fortune. There are fome other remarkable circumftances,. which are mentioned of this He was expofed in an Ark ; and in the Ark faid to Ion.
it

had a reference

to

have been crowned, not with laurel, as we might expect the reputed fon of Apollo to have been ornamented, but with
olive
:

<rot

TOTS.

From
"
I+

the Dorians, Hence Achseans,. and lonians were faid to be defcended.

thefe two,
his

Xuthus and

fon

Ion,

Euripid. Ion. v. 661.

Ibid. v. 802. Ibid. v. 1434.

"

Apollo

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

in this manner of thefe nations Apollo is made to prophefy to come, addreflmg himfelf to Creuia :
16

raJs <T

ovofjLzro*

Iwvss owpaurQevTsg s%%tn

ZvQw

$e

KM

<roi

yiyvsrcu y.oivw

been a prevailing notion, that the lonians were of the His fons certainly fettled in Greece ; but iamily of Javan.
It has

whereas the Dorians they were the original inhabitants and lonians confefledly fucceeded to a country, which had been in the pofleflion of others. They were therefore a dif:

notwithstanding the iimilitude, which may There is a remarkable paffubfift between the two names. iage in the Chronicon Pafchale, which determines very fatisferent people,
faclorily the hiftory of the lonians.

The

author

fays, that,

according to the moft genuine accounts, they were a colony This lonan was one of brought by lonan from Babylonia.
thofe,

time,

who had been engaged in the building of Babel, at the when the language of mankind was confounded.
$s

TBTUV ('EKhqmv) a^jjyo* yeysvrivTou, wj-o TMV TOV Tlvgyov oiK a/ro ra Iwyaj*, evos ct,v$gos
TWV
ff.vugWTi'wv.

OTS

oil

y/\&<rcrca hefJLegi<&q<rct.v

He

moreover

fays,

from
16 17

that the Hellenes in general were denominated CLTTQ shcLiae, the olive. It is very certain, that fome of the Hellenes,
Ibid. v. 1587.

Chron. Palch. p. 49.

and

THE ANALYSIS
and especially the
the city Sais, as vince of Sait, in
the
is
'

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
:

375

'*

not from Athenians, were ftyled Saitce commonly fuppofed ; but from the pro20

Upper Egypt, which

<I>a<n

Land

of the Olive.

T8

by interpretation A&JWB8S avouch zivv.i

2I

is

% AiyvxTZ. The building of Babel is in Scripture attributed to Nimrod, the firft tyrant upon earth ; and

SaiTwy

TWJ/

was carried on by his affociates the Cuthite Ib'nim. They were the firft innovators in religion ; and introduced idolait

came. try wherever they

We

were the perfons, who firft rrig I%s TWV 'EAT^iwy a^/jyo/ ysy'ovorsg TQig %QOLVOI$ urgo<rsKVV%v The lonians, who were denominated from Ion (or Jonah), and
f
.

accordingly find, that they infected Greece. Iwsg h 01 sz

*

were the heads of the Hellenic families, 'were the firft worI render the verb, idols. the firft ivor'UTgovsxvvovv, Jhipers of
'who

The tower of certainly implied. Babel was probably defigned for an obfervatory ; and at the fame time for a temple to the hoft of heaven. For it is faid
foipers
:

for fo

much

is

13

The

Athenians brought the

a different race.
KccTctxycra.!

rites

was pofiefled by
molpus.
xxs T8?

Others

of Damater from Egypt to Eleufis; which introduced by Eufay, that they were
\*.tM

St

iw

EAeutr/i'a ifopcxn TZ-Q/UTCV

JM.T' E^/xsA-Trs 'STatftayevofjt.evas

Tuts

<fs

(faai xai TOV

Ey u.oA7ri'
|

evgetv

m^os TUV [Aims' iv Tin

fionQtixv

eis
1

ms earro%vovas, TOY KO.T' Ecf%fieMS

5. c. 14. p.

;T

poc.-

'STO^S/JI.OV.

wvrrf?Wft.ev'nv xar
Com. L.

tviaUTov sv

EAsoffirj Zlw;;Trj

Km

Kofc.

Acufilaus apud Natal.

279.

The

Eumolpidns were originally from Egypt, and brought thefe rites from that country. Diodorus Sic. L. i. p. 25. 19 Of Sait in Upper Egypt, fee Obfervations and Inquiries relating to various
Parts,
10

&c.

p. 321.
Sic.

Diodor.

L.

I.

xa.TOixya'a.v.Tuv Tnv TK?

Chron.

Egypt,

" Genef.

See alfo p. 12. in Eufcb. Prsep.

c. 10. v. 8.

nAv TKV fs.eToix.no-a.rTMv uf^pov tx.n Saurwr, x; EAAacfc? juwT^07roA' Aoccaf, y.a.1 TO.$ nct.s. See Euleb. the account from Theopompus of the Athenians from
p. 24.

Evang. L. &c.

10. c. 10. p. 491.

Enfeb. Chron. p. 13.

Of

376
-'of

.THE ANALYSIS OF ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

:

Chus, that he was the firft obferver of the ilars and his defcendents the Chaldeans were famous in their day. Some
the invention

Ham, ftyled lonichus, 4 Hie lonichus accepit a Domino donum fapientias, et invenit ailronomiam. Hie Gigantem Nimrod decem cubitorum proceritate, et nepotem Sem ad fe venientem erudivit, doit

attribute

of

to

23

Multa etiam prascuitque quibus in locis regnare deberet. vidit et prsdixit. The author of the 25 Fafciculus Tempo-

rum mentions lonichus as the fon of Noah. fuit films Noe (de quo Moyfes taeet) fapiens.
Diluvium aftronomiam invenit:
et

Ifte

lonichus
poft

Primo

quasdam futura

przevidit;

maxime de

ortu quatuor regnorum, et

eorum

occafu.

Cum-

terram Etham ; et ha-que pater dediflet ei munera, ivit in Hie fertur confilium debitavit ibi, gentem conftituens.
diffe

Nimr-oth,

quomodo
is

Nurenberg Chrothe author of which fays, nicle, printed in the year 1483 that lonichus went to the land of Etham, and founded there
hiflory
:

The fame

regnare poffit. to be found in the

z6

and adds, haec enim Heliopolis, id eft, Solis a kingdom terra. This, if attended to, will appear a curious and preThe ancients continually give to one perfon, cife hiftory.
:

what belonged to many. Under the character of lonichus are meant the Amonians; thofe fons of Ham, who came into but particularly the Cuthites, the lonim from Egypt Chaldea. They came to the land of Etham, and built the
;

Centcfimo anno reruns chiliadis genuit Noe filium ad fimilitudinem fuam, Ex Method. Martyre Comeit Hift. Schol. C. 37. quern appellavic lonichum. li Methodius Martyr.
i!

15
*6

Fafciculus
P. 14.

Temporum

impreff.

A. D. 1474. city,

THE ANALYSIS
city,

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

377

Etham is Heliopolis, in the province of Zoan. 2g mentioned by Mofes ; and was the firft place in the defert, at which the Ifraelites halted, after they had leltSuccoth. The
named
author of the Fafciculus
fays, that lonichus

of 'whom Mofes makes no mention.

different

was afon of Noah The truth is, it was only a

^

name

for a perfon often

mentioned: for lonichus was

Ham: and

were not uniformly confined to one perfon, it is probable that Chus alfo was included under this charadteriftic. lonichus feems to be a compound of I6n-Nechus; and is undoubtedly a term, by which the head of the lonim was
as titles

diilinguifhed.

hence, I think, we may be affured, that the lonians were not of the race of Javan, as has been generally imagined. The latter were the original inhabitants of Greece and to
:

From

from Babylonia firft, and afterwards from There is Egypt, and Syria. a paffage in Cedrenus, fimilar to that quoted above fhewa colony
;

them the lonians fucceeded; who were

ing that the lonim, the defcendents of 16'nah, were the

idolaters

firft

upon earth
(it

tarch for their

ct

and that they were upbraided by Plu"9 defection from the purer worfhip. loovsg $e,
;

sa

Tr,g I

fhould be

Iwz/as), OKTTKTI

rov

A/oy xou

lonians are the defcendents of Ion a ; and are the people^ 'with whom Plutarch of Chceronea is fo offended^ for being the firft^

who f educed mankind

^

and
c.

by introducing the fun and all the ftars of'heaven , as deities. They were the
to

idolatry ^

18

Ibid.

13. v. 20.
i.

19

Cedrcn. vol.

p. 46.

See alfo Eufcb. Chron. p. 14.

VOL.

III.

c c

authors

378

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

authors of that fpecies of idolatry, ftyled Hellenifmus, of which I have before treated. Thefe hiftories backed with

many

other evidences fhew, I think, manifeftly, that the lonians were lonim, a colony from Babylonia. They feem

therefore to have been diftinguiflied from the fons of Javan ^ by being ftyled Iwj<, lones ; whereas the others were ftyled
loiovsg
:

though

this diftin&ion

is

not,

believe,

uniformly

people of Boeotia in the time of Homer were kept up. lonim ; and the laones feem by that poet to be mentioned as

The

a different race
30

EvQa, os BO/WTO/ %cu Iizovss ehxsyyTCiwes.

is
Y\

And
and

Attica
las
3l
:

faid
yy.g

by Strabo to have been called both Ionia,

ATTMYI TO 'sraXaioy Iowa, #at la? s#a/\gfTo.
it

We find
which,
I

from hence, that

had two names

the latter of

fhould imagine, was that by which the primitive inhabitants were called. The Grecians continually changed whence p, Ian, or Javan, has been the v final into figma
:

rendered

las.

It

was originally expreffed,

Ictv,

and law

and

this
;

dians

was the ancient name of Hellas, and the Hellaas we may infer from its being fo called by people
:

cf other countries
terms.

for foreigners

abide long by ancient

according to the Scholiaft upon Ariftophanes, the Grecians in every country but their own were ftyled
laones
;

And

by which undoubtedly
IKOVCX.S 01

is

meant the

Baao*

fons of Javan. The like g^aAav.

?0
}l

Homer.

Iliad.

N.

v.

685.

Strabo. L. 9. p. 600.
Schol. in

"

Acham.

v. 106.

evidence

THE ANALYSIS
evidence
goi
is

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
:

379

to be found in Hefychius
loivmg teyzviv.

"

STrisuttog fa 01

T8$ 'EAA>]fa

All foreigners very juftly

call

had before mentioned, \VLVVCL lanna is certainly 'EAT^tffl, STTSI lavvas T8? 'EKtyvas teyzviv. and the purport of what this writer here the land of Javan
the Grecians lannes.
:

He

that Hellas was of old called lan^ or "Javan ; becaufe the natives were ejleemed lannes^ or Javanes ; being the Stephanus alfo mentions pofterity of the perfon fo named.

mentions

is,

lawy,

and

Iijaw

sz fa T8 lawy, lay.

From

the above

it

is

very plain, that by the laones were meant all the ancient inhabitants of Greece ; all that were the offspring of Ian, or

Javan.
34

But the lones and Ionia related only

Al&jwuw'
oi

to a part.

luvss'

Iwvss,

CMFQ Iwj/of.

Etioi

mi

TusQgoutois,

mi

mi BOIUTZS, 'EAA^aj. The term lones came from who was the reputed fon of Xuth, as I have before Ion {hewn and it was a name appropriated to fome few of the
Ap^a/s?,
;
:

and not uniformly beftowed upon all, though by fome it was fo ufed. The laones, or fons of Javan, were the firft, who peopled the country, and for a while
;

Grecian families

But when the lonians afterwards joined them, and their families were mixed ; we muft npt wonder, if their names were confounded. They were however never fo totally incorporated, but what fome feparate remains of
a diftind: race. the original ftock were here and there to be perceived and 35 Strabo fays, that this was to be obferved even in the
:

age,

when he
"
It is fo

lived.
corredted by Hcinfius.
ev

u
5

Hefych. Ka/ 7;
.

ra IZIX.WTI T.Ahxfos
7. p.

etra.i-Tih.fx.Txs

Keys

T>;V

nrcAAo;'

ci

RxpZaicoi

Scrabo. L.

495.

c c 2

There

380
There

THE ANALYSIS
are

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
truths,
:

fome remarkable

gleaned up by Joannes Antiochenus to be worth our notice ; as they relate to the origin of thofe It was, he fays, people, who brought idolatry into Greece.

which have been and we {hall find them

introduced

3&

OLTTO

Tivog

'Ehtyvog

ovopctTi,
V

viz KCU

OLVTX

AiO,
sx.

{JLV?MOt.

71V& TjTOlXVTOS CB'<3gO, T&V

'EAAa
TgiTX.

Tf& (pvhw OVTOS 78 Ia<>$, viz

Nws T8

He

has in fome

degree confounded the hiftory, in making the chief anceftor The name, which of the Grecians of the line of Japhet. mifled him, and many others, was AITTVTOS, and IOWSTOS of
:

which

have taken notice before.

all families,

It

was a

title

given to

the head of
genus.

who from hence were

ftyled lapeti

But writers have not uniformly appropriated this but have fometimes beftowed it upon other appellation
:

perfonages
Japhet.
37

fuch however

as

had no relation

to the line of

It

may

particularly

be difficult to determine, whom they mofr. but thus much we are informed ; meant
:

Ia7T70,

sig Ttiv TiTctvwv.

lapctus was one of the "Titanic race.

38

IZTTSTOS ctgyscuos qv, iig TOJV riyot.v?wv.

He

was a p erf of on

Hence by the lapegreat antiquity^ and of the Giant brood. tids, the fons of Ham and Chus are undoubtedly alluded to:

The and the Grecians were manifeftly of the fame race. author above proceeds afterwards more plainly to {hew, who
were the perfons, that led thefe colonies into Greece
propagated there the various fpecies of irreligion.
j6
7 38

and
locysg

39

P. 66. Schol.
in.

Horn.

Iliad.

0.

v.

479.

IctTrtros a,c>%iryos.

Hefych.

Lexicon

inedit.

apud Albert, in Hefych.

$6

39

Joan. Antioch. p. 66.

THE ANALYSIS
<Fs

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

381
:

it

TW Iw (the term mould here, and in all

01

luvsg

could not be formed from Iw

be expreffed
aA/\o^ TOV
&
TY\<;

places,

IHNA2)
UIVTIVUV

TXTWV V'^yjiyw Byzvono'

y/yafTo? T

ri<ry.v

yag S^ot^svrsg
TOIS

e% ra

IQANEHS

oiao^ofjLr^ano?

<rvv

n^yoy,

'The Iones , fo denominated from KCU yAw(nrcu ^is^L^^OLV. lonct) were the leaders of thofe colonies : they had been inftruEled

by loanneSj one of the Giant race ; the fame perfon, who with built the tower ; ajid who, together with them^ was bis affociates

punifoed by a confujion offpcech. It may be here proper to obferve, in refpeft to the hiftory of the Ark and Deluge, as well as of the Tower abovementioned, that

we

are not fo

much

to confider, to

whom

thefe

circumftances could

they were, morials ; and moil

perhaps in general relate ; as who that chofe to be diftinguifhed by thefe me-

They induftriouHy preferved them. were the offspring of one common father and all might line of defcent to the fame equally have carried up their
:

fource

and

their hiftory
all

to the

mily more than

the
to

the reft
events.

fame period. But one faof the Gentile world retained

great occurrences ol ancient days: and they inflituted rites, to maintain a veneration for the means, by which their anceftors had been preferved. Nothing material

memory of thefe commemorate the

They

built edifices,

in order

was omitted

tired to different

and when they branched out, and reclimes ; they took to themfelves names and
:

which they borrowed from the circumftances of this wonderful hiftory. Hence, when we meet with lones, lonit-s, Arge'i, Arcades, Inachidae, Semarim, Bceoti, Thebani, and the like; we may be certified of their particular race and
devices,
:

382

THE ANALYSIS OF ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

and in the accounts tranfmitted concerning them, there will be found a continual feries of evidence, to determine us in
our judgment. The Grecians were, among other titles, ftyled Hellenes, being the reputed defcendents of Hellen. The name of this
perfonage
is

To whom
hiftories,
40

and the etymology foreign. the Greeks alluded, may be found from the
of great antiquity
;

which they have tranfmitted concerning him.

Tlvjifas

Tivovron $e sz

AswiaTuow

itroufa'

wife Pyrrha ; the deleft of whom was Hellen, whom fame make the on of Zeuth : he had alfo a

70$, ov sz Aio? ysysvQ&siu Asyacrj, Deucalion had children by his

S-yyarj^

$s

by which is Signified the firft-born of daughter Protogeneia 4I women. By others he was fuppofed to have been the fon
;

In thefe accounts of Prometheus, but by the fame mother. there is no inconiiftency ; for I have fhewn, that Deucalion,

The Prometheus, Xuth, and Zeuth were the fame perfon. hiftories are therefore of the fame amount; and relate to the
head of the Amonian family, who was one of the fons of the perfon called Deucalion. He is made coseval with the Deluge ;

and reprefented as the brother to the firft-born of mankind: by which is meant the firft-born from that great event for the Deluge was always the ultimate, to which they referred.
:

The

Hellenes were

the

fame

as

the lonim, or

whence Hefychius very properly mentions lava?, The fame *The lonians and Hellenes are the fame family.
40
41

is

Apollodor. L.

i.

p. 20.

41

a.7ro

'EAAm'. Schol. in Apollon. Rhod. L. 3. v. 1085. defcended from Ion, the fon of Zeuth, called alfo Xuth: They were equally Dicaearch. ap. Geogr. Vet. vol. 2. p. 2 1. lasvoci ia Sa6a (puviK.

n^o^eM
10

KO.I

Ylufictf

tO

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
and Dorians
:

383

they were all from one fource, being defcended from the fame Arkite anceftors, the lonim of Babylonia and Syria ; as the Phoenician women
to be faid of the TEolians,
in Euripides

acknowledge
Koivov
di^cx.,

4J

xoiva TSKSIX,

Ta?

itegcurQogz itrstpvKsv \%g.

The term Hellen was

have been
;

feems to originally a facred title : and confined to thofe priefts, who firft came from
4*

Egypt and introduced the rites of the Ark, and Dove at Dodona. They were called alfo Elli and Selli under the former of which titles they are mentioned by Hefychius ;
:

'EAAor

'EAAioys?,

01

sv

Aw^wyj],

KCU

01

'legeis.

This country

was the firft 4S Hellas ; and here were the original Hellenes; and from them the title was derived to all of the Grecian and at the fame Ariftotle affords evidence to this name.
:

time mentions their traditions about the Deluge, o xcihZfJLSVQ/; VTTO AswwtAi&tfl'OS ; which he thinks chiefly prevailed about
the country of the Hellenes in Dodona, and the other parts

of Epirus.
41

Phceniff. v. 256.

Iwwa

OSTTO

Iwws re Safla.

$ao-< J= /IsustaAiwyos i*v

AA>;ra

Strabo. L.
44

8.

p. 587.
faid to fliare the
$

Hence
'EAAa

the

Dove Dione was

honour with Zeuth

7. p.

in that

country,

IvraoST&) A/i

srpoffatTrsSsi^v

x<x.i

A/W!'.

Strabo. L.

506.

(or 'EAAasj AIDS tepof tv AwJW*. Hefych. 'EAAas fJi.lv tiv sq~iv, uinreo ijf o Aids 'EAA^ EJCTiagy. Dicsarch. ap. Vet. Geor. puxpy -zrgyTepov gipijjtajagr, vol. 2. p. 22.

The

original
<p'

name was 'EAAa?.

Ibid.

'EAAas

'EAAwos.
in

The

people

Theffaly had alfo the

name of Hellenes.
II.

Some
zv

Horn. Mvpi/ufoves e 3taAet;>To, x.ou 'EAAn^gj. thefe to have been the firft of the name. fuppofe

B. v.

684.
at

n^wToi BTWS ehe-yovro

g<T(TaA;a ai'QfWTro;. 46 Ariftot. Meteorol.

Breviorum Schol. Audtor. L. i. c. 14. p. 772.

^ ^

384

THE ANALYSIS
TOTTOV'-

OF ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

KM TT8

tffsgi

TW 'EAAAAA TW APXAIAN. A vrq

<T s?iv

Ao;
!7^^

TW A&Jwj^z/, K.CU rov A^eAwoy* yzuv ycn^ 01 SsAsvmvQa, mi 01 xcttefJLsvot TOTS (JLSV rgcuxoi, vvv Js 'EAAj]ttf.
Y\

'nrsgi

Deluge prevailed greatly in the Hellenic region ; and particularly in that part called Ancient Hellas. This is the country which lies about Do dona ^ and upon the river Achelous. It 'was in',

habited by the

Selli^

who 'were then Jly led Greedy but now Hellenes.

exprefTes himfelf, as if the name of Hellenes were of later date than that of Graeci. But if the region was
originally-

He

called Hellas, the

coaeval.

name of Hellenes,

fhould apprehend, was

The

people,
;

of another family

refided here, the Aborigines, were and are therefore by Strabo ftyled Ba^-

who

Thefe were the Dodanim, of the race of Jaa0/, Barbari. van: but the temple was founded by people from Egypt and
Syria, the
47

47

Ellopians, Pelafgi, and

7.
?,

4*

Hellenes.

Of the

Ellopians fee Strabo. L.

505.
tt/f"

48

We
s'

theyWg^-aAai Ho;a/ in Schol. Sophocl. Trachin. v. 1183. meet with Hellenes in Syria. E<r< xzi AAw -zr;A 1,'jfiy.s 'EAAa?

From

Tog6nxo''EAA;,'i'.

Steph. Byzant.

OF

385

OF THE

DORIANS, PELASGI, CAUCONES,

MYRMIDONES,
and

ARCADIANS.

AS
fhip
;

every colony, which went abroad, took to themfelves fome facred title, from their particular mode of wor-

one family of the Hellenes ftyled themfelves accordingly Dorians. They were fo named from the Deity Adorus, who by a common aphaerefis was expreffed 'Dorus. The
country,

when they

arrived,

was inhabited by a people of a

all

different race;

whom

they termed, as they did

c

nations in
'

contradistinction to themfelves, Ba^Sa^o;, Barbarians. Aa; ya TW vvv zctAxpsvqs EAAa<jo Ba^a^oi ra 'sroAAa

Ila-

mq<r<x.v.

thefe original inhabitants they had many conflicts ; of which we may fee fome traces in the hiftory of the Heraclidas.

With

For the Dorians were the fame

as the

Herculeans

and

did not fettle in Greece only; but in many parts of the world, whither the Amonians in general betook themfelves.

They

were taken notice of by Timagenes: who mentions that they were widely fcattered ; but that the chief places of their
'

Paufan. L.

i.

p. 100.

VOL.

III.

d d

refidence

786 O

THE ANALYSIS
upon the

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

relidence were

fea-coaft of the Mediterranean.

*

Here they

Alii ports for navigation. fecutos Herculem, oceani (ferunt) Dorienfes antiquiorem Paufanias imagines that the Dolocos inhabitant confines.
poiTeiTed

many good

rians

were comparatively of
in the

late date

yet.

he fhews, from

many evidences
were high

in different parts of his Antiquities, that they

mythic age

and informs us of one curious

in every particular, that all the ancient hymns of Greece 3 From hence I province were in the dialed: of this people. fhould infer, in oppofition to this learned antiquary, that

ancient as any branch of their family ; that their language was the true Hellenic ; and that it was once Their hiftory is not to be confined to imiverfally fpoken.

they were

as

Greece
f

for they
7

were to be found

in

Phenicia,

Caria,

Crete, and

Hetruria.
;

naffus, called Tithorea

faly,
1

In Greece they fettled about Parand afterwards in Pthiotis of Thefof Deucalion.

the

fuppofed country

They

farced

Plato de Leg. L. 3. p. 682. gives another hiftory of Marcellin. L. 15. c. 9. the Dorians. Bochart excepts to this account from Marcellinus , but without any

good

reafon.

Geogr. Sacr. L.

i. c.

41. p. 659.

TO;? e7T<7<, TK.-wa.vra.

4

AflPlTI

STreTroimo.

Paufan. L.
ST&)$
Ifc>0"i)7TO?

2. p.

AwCC,
3

''

'SJiAls ^JtVlKKS'

ExiT3f,-Tr!Ci '
JC.T.A.
T
' 1

199. CWTVV XCCASU

5C.T.A.

StepK. *

Byzant.
5

Called alib Dora.

iff
c

E<r*
6
17

Ka.pta.s
r^ b

Aapos CToAK,
(

Ibid.
1

A i

AoopisBirs T/jajscs<, fioi

n
A

DeAau^'s;.

Horn.

OdyflT.

T.

v. 177-

See Strabo. L. 10. p. 729.

7

Herodot. L.

I. c.

57.

AapiesS

sta-it

Kc/J/o/.
leftine,

Strabo. L. 14. p. 965.

between Aicalon and Joppa.

r,

KO.I 'AAota^rao-cre;?, (oi'Po^ioi\w<T7rS^ Another in Pain the Perfic Gulf. city Oautrai'/as <f'g iv TW Tna.Tgiooi aura KTHTSI

xaz

Dora

Tvpioi, Ao-xAcyi'iTa( 5 Aupisis

X.KI

AAt^a.vJ'pos er

T',

A>%/aAos

T',

IOTW, "STf^yaa S-aAarTJ?.

Steph. Byz.

them-

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

387

themfelves into Laconia, and MefTenia: in the latter of which provinces the Dorian language was retained in the greatcft
8

and from their hiftory are to be obtained more ancient terms than can be elfe where collected.
purity
:

Grecian writers, when they treat of the principal of their anceftors, fuppofe Hellen to have been the fon of Deu-

The

and Ion the fon of Xuthus. Dorus is introduced a degree later, and made the fon of Hellen. But in thefe points fcarce any two authors are confiftent. In reality, Xuthus, and Deucalion were the fame perfon and Ion, Dorus, Hellen, were terms imported into Greece ; and related not to
calion,
:

But though thefe genealogies are groundany particular. lefs, and thefe perfons ideal yet we may hereby plainly
;

what the hiftory ultimately relates. And of this we may be afTured from almoft every writer upon the fubdifcover, to
ject
;

that the Dorians, like their brethren the lonim, were

firft

not the

occupiers of the country.

:

They were
all

colonies

from Egypt

and Herodotus fpeaks of

the heads and

leaders of this people as

coming

directly

from thence.

He

takes his epocha from the fuppofed arrival of Perfeus and Danae : and fays, that all the principal perfons of the Dorian family upwards were in a direct line from Egypt.
9

ATTO $s Aai/aiK
QCUVOIOLTO

TW
CiV

cusi 'urcf.rsga.g Augur us zoLTofasyovn ?%<; ai/w OVT$ 01 TttV AwglSUV ffySfMtSS AiyVTTTlQl

proceeds to fay, that Perfeus was originally from AfTyria, according to the traditions of the Perfians.
<jg

He

Hsgvsuv Aoyo
4. p.

Agysra/, avrog

Hsgvsvs,

swv Acrvv-

Paufan. L.

346. 347.

9
10

Herodot. L.
Ibid. c. 54.

6. c. 53.

d d

88

THE ANALYSIS
sysvsTo
'JEXAJjy.
;

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

The like is faid, and with great truth, of the Heraclids who are reprefented by Plato as of the fame race, as the Achaimenidce of Perils. To
TO

yzwq

aoLi

TO

A'fco.ijjLSvzg

sis

n^rsa

TOV Aiog

Perfians therefore and the Grecians were in great meafure of the 'fame family, being equally Cuthites from Chal-

The

from Egypt. This relation between the two families may be further proved from 13 Herodotus. He indeed fpeaks of Perfeus becoming an Hellenian; as if it were originally a term appropriated, and limited to a
dea
:

but the latter came

laft

which notion occurs more country, and related to the foil than once. But Hellen was the title of a family; and, as I have fhewn, of foreign derivation and it was not Perfeus, nor Ion, nor Dorus, who came into Greece but a race of
: : :

Thefe were people, ftyled lonians, Dorians, and Perefians. the AiyVTTTioi iQ'&ysVse$ ; but came originally from
Babylonia

and Chaldea

which countries
it is

in aftertimes

were included
Perefians were

under the general name of Affyria.

Arkites: whence
faid

The

of Perfeus, that after having been expofed upon the waters, he came to Argos, and there upon

Mount Apefas
told

firfl

facrificed to Jupiter.

The fame

ftory

is

by Arrian of Deucalion ; who after his efcape from the waters, facrificed in the fame place to Jupiter Apheims..
fecundo rerum Bithynicarum Deucalionem in arcem, locumque eminentiorem tune Argi quare poft illam inundatioconfugiffe inquit ex eo diluvio
Arrianus tamen
in
libro
:

14

nem Jovi Aphejio

"
14

Liberator! fcilicet,

aram

erexiffe.
151.

Plat. Alcibiad. v. 2. p. 120.

7. c.

See alib Paufan. L.

2. p.

" Herodot. L.

150.

Nuul. Com. L.

8. c. 17. p.

465.

When

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

389

thefe colonies fettled in Greece, they diftinguifhed themfelves by various titles, which at different aeras more or
lefs

When

prevailed.

Some were

called

I5

Caucones.

They

rerlded

about MefTenia, near the river Minyas, and the city Aren ; and betray their original in their name. Others were called
16

of great antiquity. They were Leleges, and were a people fuppofed to have been conducted by one Lelex, who by

king in Laconia, and faid J7 There was a remarkable pafto have come from Egypt. is taken notice of by Strabo, concernfage in Heflod, which
Paufanias
is

mentioned

as the firft

that chofen family, whom Jupiter is faid in his great wifdom to have preferved, out of a particular regard to that man of the fea, Deucalion.

ing thefe Leleges.

They were fome of

18

T&s pa

'urors

ZK

Kg'owfe aws aTuw

7,ev$,

oupfarst

The lonim
Atlantians
;

are fometimes fpoken of

under the name of

the defcendents of Atlas, the great He was fuppofed to aftronomer, and general benefactor.

who were

have been a king in Arcadia ; alfo to have refided in Phrybut the more common opinion is, that he was an angia cient prince in Mauritania upon the borders of the ocean.
:

The
all
15

Grecians

made
:

a diftinclion between the Heraclida?,

Atlantes, and lones

but they were

all

of the fame family

the fame as Hellen, the equally defcended from lonan,

Strabo.

519, and 531. A^xaJixoy y-vx. They were denominated from their temple Cau-Con, ^Edes Herculis, five Dornus Dei. 5 Paulan. L,. 3. p. 203.

L.

7. p.

17

A^.'s^a,

a^ixiA'.pT'w e% Atyuirrfi.
7. p.

Puulan. L.

i.

p. 95.

18

Strabo. L.

496.

So the

nafllige fhould be read.

fame

39 fame

THE ANALYSIS
alfo as Pelias,

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
Hence
the

the offspring of the Dove.

children of Atlas were ftyled Peleiadae, being no other than the lones ; of whofe hiftory and peregrinations I have before
19 account. Diodorus, and other writers fpeak of given fome the Peleiadse, as only the female branch of the family but
:

the children of Atlas had equal claim to the title. For and in the hiftory of the Atlantians, we Atlas was Ion have an epitome of the whole Ionic hiftory; comprehending
all
:

their connexions,

of the world.
lantides

and fettlements in various parts Diodorus accordingly tells us, that the Atcolonies,
:

gave

birth to a moft noble race

fome of whom were

founders of nations ; and others the builders of cities ; infomuch that moft of the more antient heroes, not only of thofe abroad, who

were efteemed BARBARI

anceftry from them.
leiadae,

but even of the Helladians, claimed their In another place, fpeaking of the Pe;

he

ai

fays, Thefe

daughters of Atlas, by their connexions,

heroes,

and marriages with the moft ilhtftrious may be looked up to as the heads of moft
This
is

and

divinities,

families upon earth.

a very curious hiftory; and fhews

how many different

regions were occupied by this extraordinary people, of whom

I principally treat.

Some of them were

ftyled

Myrmidones
;

who

fettled in

^monia,

or Theffaly.

particularly thofe They were the fame

;

as the Hellenes,

and Achivi

and were
as

by either of thofe appellations,

we

indifferently called 4* learn from Pliny, and

Homer.
19

Vol.

II. p.

387.

Diodorus
11

Sic.

L.

3.

p. 194. that

Ibid.
all

Philoftratus fays, Pliny. L. 4. c. 7. p. 199. called Myrmidons. Heroic, c. 1 1. p. 682.

"

the TheiTalians were

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

391

They

firft

fettled

about the

cities

24

laolcus,

and Arene

and

they had a tradition of their being defcended from one *5 Myrmidon, a king of the country. This term was not only a proper name, but alfo fignihed an ant or pifmire ;

which gave occaflon

was by the ancient Murmedon. Now Mur, Mar, Mor, Dorians expreffed however varied, fignified of old the fea and Mur-Medon
to
fable.
It
6
:

much

denotes Maris
is

Dominum,

the great

Lord of the'Ocean.

It

a title,

which
as

relates to the perfon,

who was

faid to

have

hrft conftrudted a fhip,

and to have efcaped the waters.

He

they imagined to have refided in the fame parts, after he had been driven by a flood The Myrmidons are fpmetimes reprefented to Mount ^ta.

was the fame

Deucalion,

whom

as the children

of JEacus
It

and are
is

faid to

have
this

firfl

inhabited

the ifland of ^Egina.

mentioned of

perfonage, that

people by a public calamity, he requested of Jupiter, that the ants of the ifland might become 2? men which wim was accordingly granted to him. Who was alluded

having

loft all his

to under the

name of ^Eacus, may be known from the

is
is

hiftory

He tranfmifted concerning him. of great juftice ; and by the poets

"
Iliad. B. v.
14

reprefented as a perfon

fuppofed for his equity

684. Je Mvpfii^oveav TS
'
1

Dacr

A.pvy T',
15

Dcf

'EAi/cw, AyQeictTS

A rege Myrmidone
v. 7. fo
it

didli

-aroA*?, xAe/r/; r' la^Ajco,-,

-z/ror/.-go-cra.

Hcfiod. Aa-ru.
filio.

Jovis ct
learn

Eurymedufe

v. 380. Servius in ^ineid.

L.

i.

fhould b$ read, as
UTTO

we

from Clemens. Cohort,

p. 34.

Tcr

/list

Eutvp.eS'fHryfJuyiivatiyKixt
16

Mupun^ova

yevrwraii.

Mugy.-.iJ cvt^oi
17

fji.ugtA.vx.es

Scholia in

Lycoph

Heiych. AvpitMv. Scholia in Iliad. L. A. v. 176.

v.

180.

to

392

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
infernal world.
8
:

to have been

made judge of the

'WO^iTiy.YiV'

He

is

faid

to have collected people together

dgvou,
Xff.i

dftpsgwrau rs, xou

wp*

ffvi/Tttfyv

alfo
to

and to have enabled

lity.

la-ws^

and

have humanifed mankind, have firft eftablifoed civil poto

This

is

precifely

the fame character, as

Atlas,
Ofiris,

we have

before

feen given to Uranus,

:

all which are titles Phoroneus, Janus by whom the world was renewed, and from

Dionufus, Saturnus, of the fame perfon,

whom

law and

Both ./Eacus and Mur-Medon were equity were derived. and all thefe characters are comthe fame as Deucalion
:

the great benefactor, and juft prifed in that of the Patriarch, man ; who is alluded to in every inftance ; particularly in the hiftory of the firft fliip. This circumftance is obfervable in the account given of the Myrmidons, who are faid to have firft conftructed fhips, and from whom the art was made

known

to the world.
TO/

The

poet accordingly

tells us,

Thefe

firft

compofed the manageable

they had the

float.

name of Mur-Medons, or Sea-Captains. But it was properly derived to them from who firft conftrudled an their chief anceftor Mur-Medon

Upon

this fuppofition

ark,

and was efteemed the ruling Deity of the Sea. The moft general appellation, under which thefe colonies
before the

pafied,
ftill
*"'

name of

lonians and Dorians, and that

more
Hefiod.

univerfal of Hellenes,
Nem. Od.
v. 176.
3. v. 2
1
.

grew

fo

predominant, was
Nem. Od.

Scholia in Find.
in

29

Genealog. Heroic.

See Scholia in Pindar.

3.

v.

21.

alfo Scholia in

Lycoph.

that

THE ANALYSIS
that of Pelafgi.

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

393

people,

are reprefented indeed as a different and of another character but this difference was not

They

of perfons, but of times. They were very numerous ; and for a long time in a wandering ftate. fuppofed to have been Befides Hellas, they occupied many regions of great extent,

where

There were nations, called Leleges, Caucones, and Pelafgi in Afia Minor ; who are mentioned by Homer among the allies of the
their

name was

in repute for ages.

Trojans
30

Kai Ae^sys?)

%at Kauzwysg,

<Jio*

rs

Strabo fpeaks of thefe Pelafgi as a mighty people ; and fays, 31 that, according to Menecrates Elaites, the whole coail of
Ionia from Mycale, and once inhabited by them.
32

all

the neighbouring iilands were They poffefied the whole region of

Hetruria: nor do we know the ultimate, to which they were " AATva 01 extended. (<pa<n) IIsAacrya? SKI Ttfteifa, TJ$ [JLSV
ruv tzrhsifuv HgtenpounoLs, ayGiKupsvvg *s&,wr$evTois, OLvQgwTrwi
7061 K<x,TOMYi<rou.

cient tradition ,

Pelafgi t fays Plutarch, according to an?~oved over the greateft part of the world : and
T'he

having fubdued the inhabitants,

countries, -which they
'"
11

took

up

their rejidence in the

had conquered.
loai'ixw' 7ra.u-a.ti

Strabo fpeaks of their

Iliad.

K.

v.

429.

Tf

7nx.p<x.Aiott>

TV

wv

JTTO

vets

tahvo-tw vwms.

Strabo. L. 13. p. 922.

woLyat. inro

nsAao-^ tuv oiKeicrfta.! 'srp-jrepov^ v.an The fame is faid of the Carians, and

Leleges.

'Hre vw Iwria As^OyWEoj

495-

Kaowv

yntirct

KOC.I

AgAe^aT. Strabo.

L.

7. p.
31

Strabo. L. 5. p. 339. ScfpoxAw ev li'a.%? (p-iicn, See alfo Herod. L,. Scholia in Apollon. L. i. v. 580.

xa.t 01
i. c.

Tupewji rjfAarg-:/.
57.

" Plutarch,

in

Romulo.

p. 17.

VOL.

III.

e e

great

394-

THF. ANALYSIS OF
;

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

great antiquity
31-

and

fays,

Apyxiw

71

q>v\M

Kara

that they overran all Greece t TQV 'EAActJa sra<raj' g/rsTro/^acrs.

<

We may
general
fion,

perceive from thefe accounts, that the Pelafgi were and that it was only a more to be found in various parts
:

name

for thofe colonies,

which were of the difper-

of lones, Hellenes, Leleges, and Argivi. Hence it is wonderful, that writers fhould Herodotus has much, efteem them as a different people.

and

fettled

under the

title

perplexed their hiftory; or

interpolated
rites
:

elfe his

account has been greatly

yet he acknowledges,
;

and religion from Egypt

:

that they and that from

$s

had their them they

'EAA^gs
people are

were derived to the Hellenes

e^eSetz&VTO vpsgov.

3S

'STa^a

Tlshcuryutv
this

The

perfon, from

whom

fuppofed to have been derived, and named, is by fome reprefented as the fon of Inachus ; by others as the fon of
36

Pofeidon and LarhTa.

Staphylus Naucratites mentioned

him under the name of Pelafgus ; and faid, that he was 37 Agysiw TO ysvo? ; which I fhould render, of Arkite extraction. Hence it is faid of his posterity, the Argives ;
3*

mi
*

KVTOL

01

Agysiot

smhzvro OeAatryor that

the

Argives

aljo 'were,
5

denominated Pelafgi.
337.
'Of
cTe

They
-Grfgi

fettled

very early in

L.

5. p.

YltX/xvyot rwv

Tcnot.
p. 922.

Ibid.

L.

7. p.

504.

Of their

'EAAa/'a Suvaf iuvavTuv ag^cciofounding cities named Larifla, fee ibid, L. 1 3.

TT,V

" L.
36
(o-ff>/5.

2. c.

52.
llfAao-^-8
:

Schol. in Apollon.

Rhod. L. i. v. 580. Some make him the father of LarifTa

i. c. i.

Ofo-eicTwcos via xai

TW
p. 9.

<f~e

axpoTroAiv
2. p.

(TW
p. 14.

Ap^/as)

AaAa-

(iurcrctv

p.sy xaAacr/r KTTO T

rjfAao-^-a Sru-ycngo?.

Paufan. L.

165.

Pelafgus,

the fon of Niobe. Dionyf. Halicarn. L.

17 j8

Of Larifla.

Schol. in Apollon above.

Ex

Pelafgo Laris.

Hygin. Fab. 145.

p. 253.

Schol. in Apollon. above.

Thefikly

THE ANALYSIS
Thefialy
lonius
;

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
Ae'ria;

395

which they gave the name of Rhodius exprefted HS^J^, Eerie.

to

by Apol-

39

At/n#a

<

Hg<ij

'sroA'jAi'jio;

diet

This was the ancient name of Egypt, from whence this peoEgypt AtyvTtTos aft&q&i Mutraga, ZOLI Hsgia.. ple came.
D

was

called both

Myfara and Eeria.

:

The

part of Theflaly,

where they fettled, was the fuppofed country of Deucalion, fo that we need not wonder, when we the fame as Inachus
find Pelafgus reprefented as an

They
try

likewife, as I

Argean or Arkite by birth. have mentioned, called the fame coun;

4I

which the poets changed to Ai Monah, Regio Lunaris Aimonia. At no great diftance was a city Argos, and a nation Oritae ; from whence we may judge of the natives, and
their origin.
44

Enoi

fJLsra.

TXTOV SHTIV Ogsircu teyo[jLgvoi'

s$;i

EIT Au^iAoyot, Apyos T svrcwfi

TO

have fhewn, that

all
;

cularly ftyled Hellas

39

the country about Dodona was partiand it was at the fame time called

L. i.v. 580.
Steph. Byzant. Bee Schol. in Dionyf. Perieg. v. 239.
,

40
41

01

Dionyf. Halicarn. L. i.e. 17. p. 14.

UfAa^ as

ex.

NJOS
Niobe
41
;

$o(>tav)Ki)f.

Ibid.

They

are all mentioned as the fons ofLariffa, or of

children of the Ark.
2. v.

both which rerms denote the

Dicsearch. apud Geogr. Vet. vol.

45.

e e 2

Pelafgia.

396
Pelafgia.

THE ANALYSIS
The
Oracle
is
:

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
by Scymnus Chius to have

faid

been of Pelafgic original

43

*H

TS Awjwyj],

Fw
of the place were introduced from Egypt ; as we are afTured by Herodotus, and other writers: confequently
rites

The

the people,
rites,

who founded

the temple, and inftituted thofe

were from the fame country. The Deity was there worfhiped under the title of Zeuth, whom Homer ftyles
Pelafgic
:

Aw<3Wa/g, nsAaoy/xs, nj^ofc vouuv,

The

of the temple have been mentioned under the character of two black Doves, which came from Theba in
prieftefTes

In ihort, the name of Pelafgi feems to have been Egypt. the moft ancient and 45 general of any, which were afTumed

by thofe

foreigners,

who came
4fi

forced themfelves into

into the land of Javan. They countries pre-occupied and were fo

:

fuperior to the natives in ability and fcience, that they eafily fecured themfelves in their fettlements. Many have been the
41

Apud

Geogr. Vet.
(f>cy
5. p.

vol. i.p. 26. v.

448. wtv.

Aa.'Joii'JJ!',

T, HiXmyyuiv
338.

saf>a.vor t

Hefiod. apud Strab. L.

7^.504.

See alfo L.
44
45

233. All the Peloponneflis according to Ephorus was efteemed Pelafgic. Strab. L. 5. p. 338rithoTrovwaov Si Yl^M(rynx.v qyaiv E^opo xAw6ya;.
46

Iliad,

n.

v.

Kan

TW
i.

See this certified in the Pelafgi,

who came

to Italy.

Dionyf. Halicarn. L.

C.

10. p. 9.

&

14,

inquiries

THE ANALYSIS
inquiries their language.

OF ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
as

397

about

this ancient people,

Even Herodotus

is

well as concerning at a lofs to determine

Barbarians.

whether they fhould not be efleemed

*7

Yet he

feems to folve the difficulty more than once; and this too in a very fatisfactory manner, by mentioning, among other in4?

ftances,
49

laves IlsAaayo/,
eosog

that the lonians were Pelafgic\

TO

ATTMOV

lafgic.

He

the people of Attica were Pe~ IIsAacry^o^; s Arcadians under this likewife fpeaks of the
:

and feems to include all the Dorians, the whole of the Sl Peloponnefus, under the fame title. He s* alfo of the JEolians in the fame light AioAss^ $s
denomination
fpeaks
:

TO -CETaAaf mteopsvci IIsAacryo/. aflured, that by the Pelafgi are

From hence we may

be

meant the ancient Dores,

lones,

and Hellenes

in fhort, all thofe Cuthite colonies,

and thofe of their

der the

collateral branches,

which

include unthat

name of Amonians.
firft

When

therefore
;

it is faid,

Greece was
47

occupied by Pelafgi
his uncertainty

and afterwards by
e%co

He
L.

acknowledges
7. c.
i. c.

about them.

OIK

arpsKtw smew. L.

i.

c-

5748 *>
50

9557.

L.

Apx<5W Hthctayoi. L. r. c. 146. The lones of Achaia were called rie^xa-yot Ai^aA?5. L. 7. c. 94. Pelafgi alfo in Crete, and in various regions. Strab. L. 5.
P-33 8
51
-

Herodot. L.

i. c.
;

56.

and of the Athenians

fpeaking of the Dorians in the Peloponnefus ,, which two families he ftyles, TO /mtv OEAao-^/jcoi', TO c^g 'EAis

He

Affxo^
51

E&VO?.

By

this

one would imagine, that he excluded the Athenians from,

being Pelafgic.

paflage is very confufed. L. 7. c. 95. All the coaft of Phrygia was peopled by them. cities Theba and Larifla in Troas.
?

The

They

built the

J'ayt

(pt/Aa

Ut^xa-yuv ty%faifjLuewv,

i\ 01 Aa.piac'ctv eoiCwAocJict yomrix.cc.a'KO.

Hom.

II.

B. V. 840.

Leleges

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

Leleges ; and then by Hellenes, Dores, and lonians ; it is only a change of title, but no difference of people for they were all of the fame great family, however branched out.
:

The fame
city,

is

to be obferved in the hiflory of any particular

fuch as Athens.
53

To

iJ.zv

Tlshairyzg TtTgurov, us

Jj]

mi

KgzvoLxg Asyscr^ca, psTa. Jg Tavra

vfegoivi
<5g

ATTQ

In like All thefe were different names of the fame people. manner the people of Argos, in a play of Euripides, are addreffed
lations.
54

by Oreftes,

as the

fame race under different appel-

nsAauyo/,

Aai>aii&

Jg

fevrsgov.

The

like

is

to be obferved in a paffage

from the Archelaus of

the fame author.

5S

eg

^yo^

(amir

TO Hshcurywrrtts $' ^VO^OL^IJLSV^;

In
53
5*

refpecl:

to the Arcadians, they are faid to have been fo

vol.
i,

Scymnus Chius apud. Geogr. Vet.

Euripid. Oreft. v. 930.

p. 32. v. 558.

"

Apud Strab. L.

5. p.

339.

named

THE ANALYSIS
named from
s&

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

399

Areas the fon of Zeuth, being before called

country is fuppofed to have been called Arcadia, before the birth of the
:

Pelafgians. But Pelafgus, who was prior, man in the country, was called 58 Areas cumftance a ftrange inconfiftency arifes

and the very 57 from which

for the

firft

cir-

whom the name was received. It is therefore perfon, from term Areas was a title ; and that by Pelafgus plain that the And when the Areas was meant Pelafgus the 59 Arkite.
and Hetruria were faid to be 6o (V/eKSH^SV people of Phrygia of the expreffion was, that they Agxa&s ; the true purport Neither Argolis, nor Arcadia, were ab origine Arkites. could have lufficed to have fent out the colonies, which are
faid to have

have

filled

They are fuppofed to proceeded from them. regions, before they were constituted as a people.

The

Grecians in their hiftories have been embarrarTed and

confounded with variety of titles. They tried to feparate them, and to form diftinctions by which means their myThe only way is thology became more and more confufed.
:

to unite inftead of diverfifying: and to

mew
:

that thefe

titles,

however

were but one in purport that they all related nearly to the fame perfon, and to one event. By this method of proceeding we fhall render the hiftory both obvious
varied,
5

Paufanias. L.

8. p.

604.
'Brgoartis.

nAao-)/os

iv'Tyyiprea/ty

Ibid.
2. p.

L.

8. p.

598.

nfA<7>a

TB ApxacTcj.

Ibid.
it

L.
is

143.

Paufenias feems here to

make

him the fon of Areas.

?

Either v/ay

incenfiftent.
It is faid

Hera, the fame

3

as

lonah,

is

ftyled Pelafgis.

of Jafon,
I. v. 14.

Apollon. Rhod. L. 'HgwtPe flfAao-^Jos a* aA^i^ey. Dionyf. Halicarn. L. i. c. 10. p. 9. HeAao-^Bs arexafien L. 5. p. 337. and Schol. in Dionyf. Perieg. v. 347.

AgKctS-as.

Strab.

10

and

4OO

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

and true. The accounts, of which we have been treating,were adopted by the Grecians ; and as it were ingrafted upon the hiftory of the country: and the principal terms, in

which they were

I ported. we are to understand an

defcribed, were equally foreign and imhave mentioned, that by the appellation Areas
6l

Arkite

and who

is

principally

alluded to under this character can only be known from the We find this perfonage hiftory, with which it is attended.
Q.QO*> Jfrif

i>iO*

uJ Ui

Qr<"
J
fit-

\\ctiitf

defcribed in the fame light as Dagon, liis, Dionufus ; and He is reprefented as a as Oiiris, ftyled Orus, and Helius. <l benefactor to mankind: teaching them the ufe of great

M'lk

corn an d confequently the

)

arts

of agriculture, which were

before

unknown.
is

He

likewife inftructed
:

in order to cloath themfelves

them in weaving, and the whole manufacture

His name was a
title

of wool

attributed to him.

of the

chief Gentile Divinity, like Helius, Ofiris, and Dionufus above and he was worfhiped with the fame rites at Manti:

nea, near a temple of Juno : and in another of Zeuth the which Saviour, there flood an high place facred to Areas There feem to in aftertimes was miftaken for his tomb.
:

have been more than one

plural:

for they are

name
s

and what they really were may 63 'HA<8 B&^of for they were called
Areas was fuppofed by
it is

fpoken of in the be known from their

,

#*/*,

Helius.
" When
c.

the altars of the to have been his pofterity

faidby Hyginus, Arcades res divinas primi Diis fecerunt ; it only means, that the Arkites, the fons of Ham, were the fir ft, who introduced polytheifm.

Hygin.
61

274. 9.387.
8.

Paufan. L.
Ibid.

p. 604.

"

L.

8. p.

616.

buried

THE ANALYSIS
buried upon

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

401
de-

Mount Mamalus, which was undoubtedly

nominated from him.

64

Efi

Js Ma.iva.hiq
cup'

Jinr^uof,
'Wanes

svQ&rs

ov $q

Near the bleak Mount Maenalia lies entomb'd Areas, from whom the natives have their name.

more properly Msenalus, is a compound of Meen fnfeti El: by which is fignified Lunus Deus, another title of Ar-^/uvtUJ cas, the Arkite God, who had been worshiped upon that
Maenalia, or

II

''dens

mountain.
has preceded, we may decipher the hiftory of the Arcadians, who were the defcendents of Areas, and re-

From what

prefented as prior to the

ny;e, Selenitas,

6s

moon.

They were
:

alluded to
67

and (A^atoj) Archaei and by Apollonius, when he mentions,

01

Mi- jniw}<& ftyled their antiquity is

66

zau

Zusiv.
?'

Arcadian

tribes',

who lived

before the

Moon.
?/u

This

is

the

common
is

and Selenaia,
6+

interpretation; but properly by Selene, felmc meant the Ark, of which the Moon was

only

Oracle of Apollo ; ibid. 5 Orta prior luna, de

fe

fi

credkur

ipfi,

A magno
Luna
6

tellus

Arcade nomen habet.

ilia fuit.

Ovid. Faft. L.
290.

i. v.

469.

gens prior

Ibid,

L.

2, v,

Sidus poft veteres Arcadas editum. Minyse Arcades. Strabo. L. 8. p. 519.

Senec. Hippol. Act.

2. v.

78^.

67

Apollon. Rhod. L.

4. v. 264.

VOL.

III.

Fff

4-O2

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

an emblem: and from hence the Arkites had the appellation

of Selenitas.

name

Dionyfius Chalcidenfis takes notice, that this was preferved among the Arcadians. EQi/o<; Agmfiav
8

SsAj^raf.
before the
it

When
Moon

therefore

it

is

faid

by the ancient writer

Mnafeas, that this people were under a regal government,

*9

appeared,

izrgo

SsAj^ A^aJa? jSacnAgyirar

only means, that their family originally exifted, and were eftablifhed under a monarchy, before the Arkite rites preThis may be proved by determining the time, vailed.

when

Selene

is

faid to

have

fir ft

made its appearance.

This

we

find

little

from Theoclorus, and other writers, to have been a 7 while before the war of the Giants. 0eoJwOf $s ev
gwarw,
oAr/w
<pci,w,vy.i,

ttTgorsgov qrpi

T%

TZTgog Yiyv.vry.s -EToAs.as

SsAxi^!/
o

mi

Agifuv

Xio?

sv

TCU<; S-strstn,
<pq<ri.

mi

~Kv.7\iu$v; ev tzr^OTw Kr<crgw?

ra aura

Theodo-

rus the Chalcidian, in his twenty-ninth book^ tells us, that fonie. the Giant $, Sele?u firft little apfpace antecedent to the -war of

peared : and Arijion the Chian^

Dionyfius of Chalcis, in the firft book of his treatife upon the Creation, both I have the fame thing. already treated of the Giants ajjcrt and Titanians ; and of the wars, which they carried on
:

in his Thefes^

and

{hewn, that a little before thofe commotions the Arkite worfhip, and idolatry in general, beWhen therefore it is laid, that the Arcades were gan.

and

'it:

has been

the Moon, it means only, that they were conftituted prior to into a nation, before the worfhip of the Ark prevailed, and From hence before the firft war upon earth commenced.
63 69

Scholia

in

Apollon. L. 4.

v.

264.

Scholia, ibid.
Ibid.

70

we

THE ANALYSIS
we may
net,
object.

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

403

perceive, that the Grecians have referred to the plawhat was merely fymbolical, and related to another

The Arcadians were

their

and forced

way

a party from the difperfion ; into Hellas. Ariftotle mentions the

;

region, which they occupied and fays, that it was poffeffed 7I by a people of a different family, whom the Arcades drove
out.
TY)V

And
;

he adds, that
EJflfi

this

" r

happened,
'

isr^o

73 STrnsihou

mTffiOfWLf&Wsy Hgoretyvas before Selene apIt was peared, on which account they were called ProfelenL

2eAw

not however from their fettling in Greece, but from their

Inworfhip, which was far prior, that they had this title. deed they could go Hill higher for, as they were both Arcades and Selenitas, they could carry up their hiftory to Ar:

eas himfelf,

Deluge.
called,

and to times antecedent both to the Ark and This might be another reafon, why they were

not only Minyas, Selenitae, and 73 Arcades, but alfo Proleleni ; as being of a family prior both to n^ocreTo^o/,
the Ark, and Deluge.
hiftory,

But the

later

Grecians miftook this

to a different object: hence they have fuppofed the Arcadians to have been older than the moon. Similar to the character given of Areas, is that of Pelafit

and referred

gus

but accompanied with

many

additional and remarka-

ble circumftances.

He was equally a

benefactor to mankind;
O.TTO

Apxctftzv uxflaap, O;TWES e|;eA9way

Scholia, ibidem.
71

Ibid. ApxaJesTton EAAva;i> ot'^a.ioToc.rot.

O<

A^xa^i
ui6i

SZXBCI zrpo
o

rwSfAwi

ytyovsvctt.
\JTTO

Aap:5

/'

AgJtadcTa (pncnv QgfaOfJ&vs

Apxas

Er/^iair. en;<

Si

TO

Tufyuvos' VTTO St
Si

ATAayTW,
xa Aios

Stvayopcis sipmtv.

Ibid.

I<T/):s
75

<f<n,

jt*<

-dg

Apx.af.

Scaliger gives a different folution.

alfo

See Pan fan. L. 8. p. 604. Steph. Byz. See Prolegom. au Emend. Temp. p.

3.

See

Cenforinus de Die Natal,

c.

19. p. 103.

f f 2

and

404

THE ANALYSIS
in

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
7*

and inftru&ed them

taught them to cloath themfelves ; and to build houfes, that they might be flickered from the inclemency of the weather. He likewife

many

arts.

He

improved them in their diet noxious and deadly. He is

ple to the Deity
lafgus.
I
7S
:

and (Hewed them what was

have built the
firft

faid to

temPe-

asdem Jovi Olympic primum

fecit

have taken notice, that, as Noah was faid to have been wdgWTrcn; yi\^ a man of the earth^ this charadleriftic is
:

obfervable in every hiftory of thefe primitive perfons

and

they are reprefented as

vofjuoi,
7&

aygioij
:

and
it
is

yrfyBvzig.

Pelafgus

accordingly had

this

title

and

particularly

men-

tioned of him, that he was the

firft

huibandman.

" 'O

&

ft rEsAacyof ^wTos-a^ya xuTouricevw etgvge: Pelafgus fir found

out

a!/,
is

that

is

neceffary

for the cultivation of the ground.

There

a curious fketeh of his hiftory given

is

comprifed in two verfes, It reprefents him as was meant by Pelafgus. plainly, who a perfon of a noble character, who was wonderfully preferved
Aflus; which
for the
78

by the poet but points out very

good of mankind.
AvrtQeov Jg risAacroy zv

have fhewn, that Fa/a, Gaia, in

74
75

its

original fenfe,

Paufiin. L. 8. p. 599.

Hygini Fab. 225.

76

p. 346.
-craAai^Goj'c/s

Ta ywytvtf yap it'jC tyca

Ivis

UtXaayu.

Mfc\\. Suppl. V. 258,

Some
77 78

read

it

YltXanya;.

Schol. in Euripid. Oreft. v. 930.

Paufan. L.

8. p.

599.

10

a facred

THE ANALYSIS
a facred cavern
;

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
in

405

a hollow
as

gloom was looked upon

79

which from its Hence an emblem of the Ark.

the earth
;

Gaia, like Hefta, Rhoia, Cybele y is often reprefented as the yfll mother of mankind. It is here to be taken in that fenfe yvt.t(
:;

Mo

and the paffnge will be found remarkable, though

concife.

On
The gloomy

a high mountain's

brow

cave gave back again to light Godlike Pelafgus, that the race of man

Through him might be renewed.

In like manner Inachus
is

faid after the

deluge to have been

Inachus, Pelafgus, J'b favedupon the top of a high mountain. and Danaus, are titles of the fame perfon; though diversified-jf by the Greeks, and made princes in fucceflion. The Scholiaft

"Vne

upon Euripides mentions,

was

that

8o

Inachus,. the

man

of the

earth,

and

the firft king of Argos ; Pelafgus was thefecond ; The fame writer Danaus, the fon of Be/us, the third.
Sl

adds,

Msra

Toy

%a.Tct%XixrfJLov.

sv

ogsviv OIXXVTWV TOM

Afygiwy,

When the Argivi, or Arkites, mrgaTcg avTZS <rvvyxi<rzv I^a^o^. after the Deluge lived difperfed upon the mountains, Inachus
firft

brought them together, and formed them into communities. Concerning the language of the Pelafgi, there have been

elaborate difquifitions; and we find, that it was matter !l Herodotus. of debate, even in the time of Yet the quef-

many

tion, if rightly ftated,

79
3

amounts only to
T' avfyuTrcav.

this

What was
Hymn.
94^
25.

the

YO.IO.

Gfa, jMTfp Maxapw!', Srvvnuv

Orph.

Iva^-oi IXUTO%QMI>, iz-fMTCH /3a<r<A

Agyuf

tPturegos Yl&.a.rryos'
7. c.

Tgnos Aaraos

BAB.
81

Scholia in Euripidis Oreft. v. 930.

Ibid.

See Herod. L.

81

L.

i. c.

57.

language

406

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

language of this variously denominated people, before it had undergone tliofe changes, which neceffarily enfue from time?
other words, how did the Hellenes difcourfe fome ten, or twelve centuries before the birth of JEfchylus or Pindar ? As we have no written records, nor any monumental evil.'i

dences of that date, or near it; the queftion may at firfl feem Yet from the names of places, not very eafy to be decided. and of men ; and from the terms ufed in their rites and

but more efpecially from the hiftory of the people themfelves, and of the country from whence they came; we may be allured that it was the Cuthic of Chaldea. This

worfhip

o{ Ck(ztd t>a.

in a long feries of years

underwent the fame changes,

this

as all

languages undergo.

And

words imported
tions,

and

alteration arofe partly from partly from a mixture with thofe na*3

among whom

the Hellenes were

is

incorporated.

Exwill

clufive of thefe circumftances, there

no language but

though this variation may be in fome degree retarded, where there is fome ftandard, by which common fpeech may be determined and controuled. But
of
itfelf infenfibly

vary

the Grecians had no fuch afTiftance.

;

Letters undoubtedly

came to them late and learning much later. There was no hiftorian prior to Cadmus Milefius nor any public inof which we can be certified, before the laws of fcription,
;

Draco.
8j

The

firft

Grecian,

who

attempted to write in profe,

Of old

there were

495.

Scymnus

nations and languages in Greece. Strabo. L. 7. p. 494. Chins fpeaks of the barbarous people, who lived near Dodona :

many

tpctcri

Apud
.'See

Geogr. Vet. vol.

2. p.

26,

alfo

Herodot. L.
6

i. c.

146.

was

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
:

407

was Pherecydes the philofopher

reign or

and he

lived as late as the

is

Cyrus the Perfian.

their language, but fuch as

no change in we might expect from an interval

there
/
1

Hence

of this extent, and from a people thus circumftanced. Such is the hiftory of the Hellenes and lonim in their
various branches.

(AUy\u>

Of

thofe,

who

fettled in Hellas,

have

and (hewn, that they were no other than the Shepherds of Egypt, who came originally from Chaldea. They were expelled by the Egyptians a very few years before the Ifraelites got accefs to that country: and when they
fpoken before
;

came

into Greece, they

went under

different denominations;

being ftyled Pelafgi, Leleges, Inachidae, Danaidce, Heracli^ dx, and Cadmians. Of their expuliion there is an account
given in a curious fragment from Diodorus Siculus, prefervcd in which alfo notice is taken of the Ifraelites, by Photius
:

who

It is what I have migrated from the fame country. %s before quoted but I efteem it ot fuch confequence, that I 6 muft beg leave to introduce it again. Upon this, as fame JkuA
:

tt

and enterprifing of thofe foreigners^ who were in Egypt, and obliged to have the country betook themfelves to the coajl of Greece^ and alfo to other regions
r.-rJters tell us, the

mojl eminent

(PaL< cLqt..

',

Cuthi but from a general title the later Greeks always formed a perfonage, who was fuppoffd to have been the leader of the colony. I ICIHV in Head of the Cuthites, and Hcrculeans, Plutarch fubftitutes a Cotluis and Arclus
alfo called
:

**

They were

$nd ^M

fill 0.

and fays that they

or^o-K'.'Tts.

fettled in

Eubcea. Kokos

v.at

ApA&;,

o/

H=Qy

-nra^sr?

2:5

EvCotxr nv.w

Cotbus and Arclits^ the two Plufans of Xutb, cc.;ne and feiikd in Ev.bxa. tarch. Quseltiones Graicse. Thefe were the fame as thofe Arabians, who are p. 256.

laid to

have come with Cadmus.

Apxi'ef,

11 K.cto'y.

owl i.''u.r;it.

Strabo. L. lu.

p. 6

;.

Vol.
5

II.

p.

!S8.

Ex Diodwi L.

40.

apud Phot: urn.

p.

1152.

having

40 8

THE ANALYSIS

OF ANCIENT

MYTHOLOGY.

elves under the command of proper leaders for having put themf Some of them were conducted by Danaus, and that purpofe.

who were the mojl were bejides thefe a large, but

;

Cadmus

illuftrious
lefs

of the whole.

There

noble body of people,

who

re-

tired into the province, called

from Rgypt, and

ht.(L
;/

*Judea, which was not far in Thefe emigrants thofe times uninhabited.

now

~m-vc
/

were led by Mofes, who was fuperior to all in wifdom and prowHe gave them laws ; and ordained that they fiould have efs.
images of the Gods ; becaufe there was only one Deity, the Heaven, which furrounds all things, and is Lord of the I make no comment upon this curious extract whole. let
fio
:

* 1*

t
t
'

^it fuffice,
ntl
'

was an age or two after the former ; though mentioned here, as if it were of the fame date. Thofe, who came into Greece, brought with them
that this latter migration

the fame arts, and the fame worfhip, which they had before

introduced in Egypt.
87

Hence Zonaras very

All
thefe things

truly tells us,

came from Chaldea

to

Egypt

and from
87

thence were derived to the Greeks.

i.

V.

p. 22.

See Syncellus. p. 102.

HA

P TO

I.

409

i.

OF THE

SPARTI

of

GREECE

and

COLCHIS;

AND OF THE

HEBREW SPARTONES.
remarkable, that the Cadmians, and people of other colonies, who came into Greece, were called S?r^To;, Y7T&J* To The natives of Boeotia had this appellation ; as had Sparti.
is

IT

thofe
Sparta,
alfo at

of Lacedaemon,

which

city

was peculiarly named

There were Colchis ; and

traditions of this fort in Attica,

and

a notion prevailed, that the people in

thofe parts took their rife from fomething which was fown. Hence the twofold perfonage Cecrops is faid to have originally fprung from the teeth of a

ferpent fcattered in the Alexander Polyhiftor, fpeaking of the children of ground. Ifrael, and Edom, fays, that they were originally the fons

'

of Semiramis

but Claudius lolaus derives them from one

ex.

\iv,'jr,i

TMV

Tfi

cf^axcrros cfoj'Tcav e^SMfiv.

.

Scholia in Lycoph.

v.

1.

VOL.

III.

g g

Sparton,

4io
Sparton,

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
Dionufus.
*

who came from Thebes with

This

Sparton, by the Greeks, is mentioned, as the fon of PhoroThe terms Sparti, and neus, the firft man who reigned.
Sparton, were both foreign to Greece ; and manifeftly imported. Hence the name of Sparta in Laconia was conferred,
3

DITTO

T^v

fjisrcf.

the Ka<J]u,a S^ragrwy, by

Sparti^ 'who came

into-

that country with Cadmus.

given by Timagoras

who

fimilar history of this place is informs us, 4 that it received its

their

name from
try,

people,

who had wandered from

this,

own coun-

which from themfelves they named Sparte. They are by fome reprefented as the offspring of Ogyges, the fame as Inachus, and Deuand happened to light upon
calion.
I

think,

it is

of the family face of the earth.

ancient
5

here mentioned were plain, that the people of the difperfed, who were fcattered over the

They were denominated

to

Sparti

from an

ms, Parad, of the Hebrews, and to <r/raarrw of the later Greeks ; by which was fignified, Their feparation and flight to part, fever, and difperfe.

word analogous

Paufan. L.

2. p. 146.
1-43..

Hygirms. Fab. Phoroneus, qui primus mortalium dicitur regnaffe. Eufeb. Verfio Lat. p. i 3. filio Phoronei. Sparta condita a Sparto A. O.TTO TOOV f*vQwoy.eyvt> pera. KcJ/^a STr Scholia in Horn. Odyff.
5

See Suidasj Epaminondas. 4 wv (2^-afTwr) Ttpotyopca T~lipi

^TrapTtav
a<p'

<p>?<7<r,.

X7r=<To:ras

t COITUS

SK T

sauT&ji' ovoy.a.va.1.

Sceph. Eyzant. ^TTK^J.

Salmafius would alter

ex.7re<reiv

We
5

it, though every manufcript were ruin the purport of the hiftorian ; who But this would certainly againft him. that the Sparti had been deprived of one country, and lighted upon another. means, however ex.as a metaphor to the word ufed have no term

to eunrtattv.

He

fays, that he

would do

eis

precifely analogous certainly means to mifs of one thing,

parti or, difpertior, partitio.

and

to light

upon

another.

Hence

from

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

411
J

from Babel was continually commemorated under the notion f; Lj IM a of the flight of Bacchus, and Ofiris, and the (battering l^u !
abroad
is

fin

their

limbs.

What

feems to confirm

my

notion,

pafiage

from Androtion,
;

quoted by the Scholialt

upon Lycophron
niople,
IfogiXQS

who
[JLSTOL

fpeaks of the Sparti as tr/ro^aJs?, or 6 had been fcattered abroad. o AvfrgoTiwv <Jg fia etiQsfii. j<n TOV l^ct^uLov cnro^adW Tivwv
*

who

By Sporades this writer does not mean people fown for he as but the prior to the sera of that fable fpeaks of them purport of his words is, that Cadmus came to Thebes in Bceo;
:

tia

with fome people of the difperjion. Thofe too, who gave name to Sparta, are by another writer faid to have been a
difperfed and a wandering crew.
7Yiv 'nroA/v

AsAsya? "The frft who inhabited the city were the Lehges, a people who In their hiftory we have continual came after a difperjion. and to their being diffipated afteralluiions to the flood
;

T 'sr^wTB? <rvvoiKq<ravT<x.s AIESnAPMENOTS sis TCLVTW vvvzXQsw.

7

wards.
8

Hence Lycophron
:

flyles

them

natives

of Thebes

on oAf co/^r

the original purport of which is merely this, that they were the defcendents of thofe people, who were difperfed after the Deluge. And ^Efchylus defcribes them in much the fame light.

lyyyoy ^Tra^To? Asw?

Schcl. in v. 1206.
ty.

TIZV fe <FWTI qvyovra.

This is given more at large by Pindar's Scholiaft ArfpoTusvoivixm TOV Kai^fMV f/STtt ixxron tnropoij'wv xaTA6g<i/ fn
:

&a.?.
'
'

X.T.A.

Efth. Od.

7. p.

Euftathius in Horn.

Iliad.

447. v. B.

8.

V. 1206.

Og, Ogus, and Ogugus,

v.

fignify thefea, or ocean.

From ogua came

aqua, water.
9

Septem thebana.

418.

g g 2

They

412

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

They were the pofterity of thofe people^ whom the cha?ice of war had pared; but who were afterwards fcattered abroad.

They

were the fame

<xrofncr>i>

as the Titanians
I0

came
11

into Attica, were ftyled Titanis.

'

hence the Cecropians, who Fqysvsig ; and their country

have taken notice, that the great objecl: of the Cuthites in erecting the Tower of Babel was that they might not be
I
*

difperfed.
u

Let us build us a

city^ a?id

a tower ^

left

we

be
:

fcattered abroad.

They were however wonderfully

is

diflipated

and

this

circumftance of their difperiion

in all their hiftories.

to be found

com-

Hence, as I have before obferved, we read of Perfeus, Cadmus, and other leaders of At Athens colonies, ftyled A?uyra<, Aletas, or wanderers. I3 Aletis and there was a facred had a feftival called

memorated

they
14

hymn

of the fame

name

the fubjecl of

which was un-

doubtedly the wanderings of their anceftors; thofe anceftors, 15 who were diftinguifhed o{ Kou AAflTca KCLI Tiroivsg ^aAowTa/ ^3 J
: */

by the

name of the Wander ers^ and of the Titans. Pindar calls l6 Aletes. the Corinthians the children of the Upon which the Scholiaft obferves, that Aletes was the perfon, who led the colony, which fettled in that city. But Aletes was not a and the hiftory merely alludes to one of thofe proper name:
Lycophron
ad Scholia.
!

calls the

Athenians Tyytveis. TnyerSK heyet TBS This was a title of the Titans.

A6>;ra;a$.

See v.

TiranJa yw.
Genefis.
3

Etymolog. Mag.
11

c. 1 1. v. 4.

AAwns

loprn AO^c-iv,
TK.IS

vvv Aicaocx. A?>o/xfv>7.

'zs-poGK-^ofji.si'ov.

Hefych.

4
5

AATi;, aap.a
'Tp.fji.iv

caQOM

Jul. Pollux. 10. p. 35.

13. v. 17.

Sanchoniath. apud Eufeb. P. E. L.

cfg, -srai/gs

i. c.

AAra.
TW

Olymp. Od.

AA>jT>)S i

&{>

vyvaciTo

avroj^ias.

Scholia ibid.

Aleta?,

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

413

Aletae, or people of the difpcrfion,

who came

into the Pelo-

By the Gentile accounts ponnefus, and founded Corinth. their anceftors, it appears, given of this people, who were
that they were not only exiled, and difperfed ; but doomed to wander for ages, before they could get a place of reft. This is the hiftory given of the Leleges, and Pelafgi, and

The fame may be inferred conother wandering tribes. cerning thofe of the family who fettled in Thrace. Orpheus
we are to underftand the Orphites of (by which character that country) is introduced in the Argonautica, as giving
Jafon an account of his peregrinations.
17
|W,o<

aXtg

ti

'Lv

Mopw

SKI ye/new oiTrougsTov,

]<Jg

rs

mi
/ have for a
quietude
:

long time^ fays he,

had enough of labour and

^

dif',

for I have wandered over a vaft traEt of country and over various cities. But my Goddefs Mother put a ftop to

my

roving,

was before

and healed nie of that fatal and at laft gave me driven

;

l8

impulfe,

by which

afettlement, in lieu of

the purport of the words, which cannot be explained but by a paraphrafe. Something flmilar is to be obferved in the hiftory of Saturn, and the dethat, 'which

loft.

This

is

into Italy. By this flight was fignified fcription of his flight the difperfion of a people, called Saturnians ; who, after
17

Orphasi Argonaut,
s'

v.

98.
exjca'jcnsj

ee&.<7,off

y.na,

Auacra,

fcfeof.

Hefych.

many

414

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

many

wanderings, fettled in that country, and introduced there the rites of this God. They were of the family of the Aletas, and Spartani: whence it is faid of Saturn, that in his
flight

from Crete, he was concealed

I9

in Italy

by a people of

this

Saturnus, ex Greta fugiens., in Italia a have been told above, that the Spartanis abfconditur. Titans, or Giants, were Alets: and Athenagoras goes fo far as to fuppofe, that even after their death they had no reft.

denomination.

We

KOF^OV sari irXoLvutjisvQt He is fpeaking of the fouls of the Giants; which AsupQVSS. Giants he fuppofes to be wandering Damons, that are ever
YiycLvruv
fyv%a.i,
QI

TUIV

ursgi

rov

-J.

,51

roving about the world. Such is the hiftory of the Sparti, who were undoubtedly of Titanian race; of that family, which was difperfed. They

were fuppofed to be Heliadas, or offspring of the Sun and at the fame time Ophitze, worshiping that Deity under the Hence there was given to the Spartan of a ferpent.
:

figure

fliield the fame Menelaus a ferpent for a device upon his 2 alfo was depicted upon the fhield, and cuirafs of AgaThere was alfo a ferp-ent engraved upon the memnon. tomb of n Epaminoridas, and inclofed in the figure of a
:

"

fhield

all

be known to
19

which, fays Paufanias, was done, that he might have been a Spartan (Stfa^TOj) by defcent. They

Julius Firmicus. p. 27.

40

P.

" Paufan. L. 10. p. " Homer. Iliad. A.

?UXTO ^OiKCOV.
*J
C

33-

863.
v. 26. a ferpent alfo

upon
rcav

his Ihiekl.

V. 39. Kuaveos

O piv

eQetet a-yfJMireiv yetw AgctKuv Paufan. L. 8. p. 622.

t

%irgr<0v xctbapsvuv

eivoti

worihiped

ANALYSIS OF ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY,

worfhiped the Sun, their fuppofed progenitor, called Zan: and his images were ftyled Zancs
peculiar to
*4

415
they

whom
;

and were
:

was of old called San, and Shan hence we meet with many places dedicated to him under this title. One of thefe was Beth-San ; where ftood the temple,
Sparta.
* body of Saul, after he a6 had been {lain upon Mount Gilboa. The Greeks expreffed * It was built in it Bs$-<ray, and Bj]$-trfcft early times by the Cuthite Ophite, or Hivites ; who were very numerous in the Of this city I mall take farther upper regions of Canaan.

He

to

which the

Philiftines faftened the

notice.

From

the data above afforded,

we may decypher the

fable about the ferpent's teeth, from which the Sparti were fuppofed to have been derived : and we may (hew the
I have grounds, from whence the miftake took its rife. mentioned, that they were Heliadas, the fuppofed offspring of the Sun ; whom they defcribed as a ferpent, and ftyled

Shan, pp, fignified alfo a tooth. Hence the Grecians, inftead of faying, that the Sparti had their origin from the Serpent Deity the Sun, made them
San,

and Shan.

But

take their
14
*5
5

rife
5. p.
i

from the teeth of a

t

ferpent.
7ri%ag liav

And

as

they

Paufan. L.

fMV3.
I

am

enough
of the

Jofhua. c. iy.v. 11. Judges, c. i. v. 27. that I did not recolleft a miftake in my firft volume, p. 56 time forry, to have it corrected in my laft edition. I there mention Beth-San in the land

KaAai/Tai 430. Samuel, c. 31. v. 10.

UTTO

TKV

Philiftines,
in the tribe

&c. &c.

But the Beth-San of the Scriptures was

celebrated

of ManafTes, upon the borders of Galilee. It was within a very place to Gilboa, where Saul was (lain. few miles of Endor, and ftill nearer may therefore be affured, rhat here was the temple, to which the Philiftines affixed his

We

body.
'

See Eugefippus de Diftant.

Locorum

Terra: Sandhe.
c.

B>:9<rai',

wv

2ttv9o7roA<$.

Jofeph. Ant. L. 6.

14.

EsSffaWj

TJJ*

xaA'^grnc

i/p

'EAAjii'tuc 2>to6a7roA'.
8

\W-

Dens.
III.

Jofeph. Antiq. L. 13. c. 6. Taylor's Hebrew Concordance. 1978.

VOL.

g g 4

were

416

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

were Sporades, by which term is meant any thing, that is either fcattered abroad, or fowed in the ground ; they took it in the latter fenfe ; and fuppofed, that thefe teeth had
been fowed in the earth, and produced an army of

men 19

Of

the

S P

ARTO - H
out,
if

E B R JE

I.

MANY
little
:

things,

which feem inexplicable, may, with a

we proceed with a proper clew and many traditions, which we efteem as fables, will The mythology of appear to have been founded in truth. the ancients may be looked upon as fo much fymbolical and we muft interpret it in the fame manner as writing What one would decipher a collection of hieroglyphics.
attention be

made

can at

firft

fight appear

more

of Judea by Alexander Polyhiftor joined from Claudius lolaus ? yet they will be both found 3 in great meafure confonant to truth. IaJaja* AAs^co/J^os o

ftrange, than the account given or that, which is fub;

noAwrwg
$10$ IoAao

asro srouJwi'
CLTTO

2epugot,[Jt,i$o$ 9

laJa

mi

ifixpousi'

us

KAai>-

IB data 2 TraLgTOMOs, BH

Yi^g ^.BTOL Aiovvcrx $-ca.rzvovTO$.

to

'The country

of "jiidea, according

Alexander

Polyhiftor,

was

fo

named from luda and Idumea^ two fans of Semiramis. But it received its name from Judeits according to Claudius lolaus,
Spartcn
;

one of thofe, 'who went from Thebes upon an find in the firft part, that the expedition with Dionufus. and are reprefented as the fons of children of

who was

We

Edom

Judah

19

The

learned Bochart gives a different folution.

Stephanus Bvzant.

Semiramis.

THE ANALYSIS
Scmiramis.

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

417

appear foreign to the truth : yet, upon my principles, this is very confonant to the hiftory of thofe nations. For their forefathers were natives of Chal-

This

at firft

may

and Babylonia and Abraham came from thence to Hence they might eaiily by the eaftern nations Canaan. be looked upon as of the race of the Semarim, or 3I Babylonians. In confequence of which their pofterity are by this
dea,
:

writer ftyled the fons of Semiramis.

Ib'laus
is

According to Claudius

they were defcended from Judceus Sparton. By this meant, that they were of the family ftyled Sparti ; from
the people,

among

who were

difperfed.

This naturally

fol-

lows from their being efteemed of the line of the Semarim : and we have reafon to think, that there is great truth in this
hiftory.

For though Terah and Abraham, who refided in Chaldea, were not of that number ; yet we may infer, that many of the fons of Heber were. For they muft have been

pretty numerous at this time ; and feem to have been all idolaters ; and to have refided upon forbidden ground in the

added, that Jud^eus Sparton we7tt with Dionufus from Thebes and attended him in his warlike It is to be obferved, that thofe nations, who expeditions. pre" ferved any traditions of their r forefathers having been preferved in the Deluge, came in procefs of time to think, that
It
is
t

vicinity of Babel.

the hiftory related only to their family

1

at

leaft

they con-

Fathers go Ib far as to make them of Chaldean race. Dionufus was the Patriarch, the head of all. By Bacchus is fometimes meant Zeus Pachus, ftyled n/ixos by the Ionian writers, who was Chus. At other times, the title relates to Nimrod; who, as Bochart very truly fuppofes, was named BarL

Some of the

Chus, the fon of the former. been blended into one.

The names of two

pcrfonages, from fimilitude, have

VOL.

III.

h h

fined

4i 8
fined
it

THE ANALYSIS
to thofe,

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

who had

the beft memorials of this event.

were the people of Judea, who were efleemed Hence it is mentioned as pecua branch of the Semarim.

Among

thefe

liarly

characteriftic,

that Sparton, by

whom

is

meant the

head of the family, which was difperfed, came with Dionufus, SK Y$V}S ; by which is meant, not from Thebes, but out of
the

added, that he attended him in his wars. Thefe are two hiftories ; and fhould be accordingly diftin:

Ark

and

it is

The Grecians continually confounded Dionufus guimed. and Bacchus, and often fpeak of them as one perfon. But and the firfl of thefe hifthey were two diftincl: characters
:
/

tories belongs to the one,

and the
the

latter to the other.

relates to

The
:

coming out

(ex

$%} from

Ark

Dionufus

the

warlike expedition to Bacchus, and to his fons the Cuthites. If this allowance be made; and it be permitted me to take off
-the falfe glofs,
I

hiftory
ner,

writers have put upon this will venture to paraphrafe it in the following man-

which the Grecian

and by thefe means reduce it to its primitive ftate. Judea^ wasJo denominatedfrom one Judah ; fays Alexander Polyhiflor, who, together with Edom, was looked upon as of the ancie?it flock
of the Semarim
country.
in

Chaldea

for their anceflors came from that

region

But according

to lolaus the

had

its

name from

ton : fo named, becaufe his anceflors were yud(zus,flyled Spar among thofe of the difperfion in Babylonia. "They were of the out of the Ark with Dionur$Y\?} family of thofe who came (sx fus ; and who were confederate with the fons of Chus in fame of their firfl enterprifes.

In refpedt to the Hebrews, and Israelites, whom Claudius Ib'laus deduces from Judaeus Sparton, they were, according to
i

the

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

419

the Scriptural account, the fons of Heber ; and are tioned as fuch by many of the 33 Fathers. This name
3*

menis

by

interpretation
over.

The

'sr^cm^ ; names of the Patriarchs were

;

by which

is

meant

one y ivbo paffes

phetically given

of them proand had a reference to fome future conthe fons of

mod

tingency. or Cham

Thus one of
;

Noah was

ftyled

Ham,

which was prognoftic both of the worfhip, and

the complexion of his pofterity. Peleg fignified divifion : and the earth was in his time divided. Sarah was called
Ifcha, or Ifchac,

which denoted laughter

and the purport

of the name was manifefted by an involuntary fit of laugh35 Her fon in confequence of it occafion. ter upon a folemn

was named Ifchac.

Thus Heber had

name given him,

Jofephus. Ant. L.
i.

aoj9ej' gxaAsf'
c. 6. p.
34

25.

ATTO T3

Ee[

ayp.a.iret cTg

TBTO TOV

<fia.7reptovT/x.

Eufeb. P. E. L.

9. p.

520.
Sarai

YlepaiTixoi yttp ttves spfJinveuopTaii*

35

The

wife of

Abraham was

Ibid. p. 309. called Sarai ; which

was changed

to Sarah.

fiarjifies a

Lady, or Princefs ; and was only a Chaldaic title. The true name eiven at her birth was Ifcha, or Ifchac prophetically beftowed, and denoting This feems to be not properly expreffed, being written J"DD' whereas laughter.
-,

the name of Ifchac, or Ifaac, denominated from her, is fpelt pHX\ from pnty, ridei e. Probably Sarah's name is rendered according to the ancient Chaldaic pronunciation,

when

the

name was

firft

given.

Ifaac's

is

exhibited, as

it

was pronounced
in different

afterwards, in
dialefts
v

the time of Mofes.

They

are certainly the

fame words

and equally relate to the hiftory above given. and the purport of it was fulfilled not only phetic Abraham's. For Abraham fell upon bis face, and laughed.
-,

The name
in Sarah's

Ifcha was pro-

laughing, but in

Ger.ef. c. 17. v. 17.

as

The

child in

memorial of

this

event was

named

Ifchac

or,

more commonly ex-

prefled, Ifaac, laughter. The child was to be an

By this was further prefigured a token of joy and gladnefs. omen of happinefs to the world. Therefore God direcls
;

and fubjoins the reafon Thou fialt call bis name and I will ejlallijh my covenant with him for an everlafting covenant. Genefis. In Ifaac were all the nations upon earth to be blefled. v. 19.

Abraham to name him

Ifaac,

Ifaac
c.

17.

Hhh

which

420
which

THE ANALYSIS
iignified izrsgaTYis,

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

and was equally prophetic. Many have fuppofed, that it related to Abraham, who paffed over the Euphrates in his way to Canaan. Abraham was the iixth in defcent from Heber, on which account the fons pf

Heber muft have been very numerous in his time. They may have amounted to fome hundreds, and perhaps thoufeems therefore ftrange, that a general name fhould be impofed upon a large body of people, becaufe in afterfands.
It

times one of the family paffed a river. I have {hewn, that moft of the prophetic names were given to denote fome extraordinary occurrence; fuch as could not well be expected in the common courfe of things. The pafling of a river could not be efteemed of this nature : efpecially when the

perfon fpoken of lived in an interamnian country ; and in a part of it, which was clofe bounded by two ftreams, the
Tigris and the Euphrates.

Many deduce
frill

the name, not

from Heber, but from Abraham ; given from his paiTmg of a river.

fuppoling, that it was In confequence of which

Abraham is made Hence Artapanus

the head of the whole

^

Hebrew

family.

'E^aia? OLTTO A^aajaa' that the Hebrews had their name from Abrahatn. And Charax to the fame purpofe 37 'E^afcu, aTW laJaiQi
us,
O,VT&$
: f

tells

xa.hsiG'Qa.i

cwo Aga.[JL jt)VO$.

This feems

to

have been

the opinion ot
;

many
16 37

38

ecclefiaftical, as well as other writers

9. p.

who deduce

Eufcb. P. E. L.

420.
cT/aTj^cto-aj'Tts ~EvtppctTW AC^aXjW.' xxi

Apud

Steph. Byzant.

'EGpat-ioi

y&P

at 'crtoccTs.i

tppj(.in>evovTcci,

ax,

us

oiorra.1

Ttvt^ euro 'Eep.

Ex

Eufcblanis.

See Selden de Diis Syris.

Prolegom.

C. 2. p. 4.

A^aju
he

arg>aT>;?.

Hefych.

In another place he comes nearer tc the truth-, when

ttigctTw.

fays, 'E^oao?,

x.cu o 'ECoctfos,

the

THE ANALYSIS
the

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

421

name from Abraham, and not from Heber. Thus we are told by Hefychius, A^a^, 'Ws^oLrr^' By Abraham is figFrom hence we find, that they nijied one, who paffes over. imagined the name of Abraham to have been a compound of
Aber,
to

pafs over
It
is

than which notion there can be nothing

notorious,
that

more
39

idle.
;

Abraham

is

called the

which would be unneceflary, and redundant, if He is not ftyled his original name had that iignirlcation. Heber, but like his pofterity, an Hebrew. This fhews, that

Hebrew

he did not give, but receive the name. It was a patronymic ; a name, by which his fathers had before him been diftinooiifhed. D

The

authors of the Greek verfion are therefore

it
10

guilty of a miftake in tranflating

tzrs^aTJOb,

inftead

of

For they introduce it as referring to an uncertain piece of hiftory, about the paffage of a river ; when it is in a Gentile mark of diftinction. As reality an hereditary title,
'E^awff.

to thofe,

have imagined that the name of Abraham is a compound of Aber, to pajs ; their notion is founded upon a The Patriarch had two notorious miftake in etymology.

who

names, which were both given prophetically, and were of

high confequence ; relating to great events, which in the He was called fullnefs of time were to be accomplished. both Abram and Abraham; which names are faid to fignify
*"

Pater

illuftris,

and Pater multitudinis.

They were both

little

given before he had a child, and when there was fpect of his having fuch a progeny.
39

pro-

Genefis.
Ibid.

c. 14. v. 13.

41

Af.ct/u.

Tzrarf^a jM.gT&)^oc.
c. 17, v. 5.

Eufeb. P. E. L.
concerning the

magnus.

See Genefis.

u. p. 518. Ab-Ram, name Abraham.

Pater

Abraham

422

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

Abraham therefore could not have been the head of the Hebrew family. The perfon alluded to under the name of he was certainly the father of the HeILegocrw was Heber
:

ibut

and they are fpoken of as his polierity by 4 * Mofes. 43 line. Syncellus alfo makes him very truly the bead of that
brews
;

The name
archs,

of Heber, like the names of

;

mo ft

of the Patri-

was prophetically given

and

it

did not relate to the

44 palling of a river, but to a trefpafs in his pofterity. pafTed over from the flock of their fathers ; and dwelt

They
upon

forbidden ground,
nar,

among

the fons of

Ham, and Chus,

in Shi-

and Chaldea, where they ferved other Gods. I make no doubt, but that the true meaning of the name Heber was not fo much TtrsgOLTqg, as and related to this apoftafy 'STc^a^cm^
;

of his family.
fided

They were the

defcendents of

Shem

but re-

among the enemies to the truth, to whom they had gone From this land Abraham was called and brought over. with him his father Terah, and others of his family, who refided afterwards at Haran. Hence there was a great deal of truth in the words of Achior the Ammonite, when he gave an account of the Hebrews to the Affyrian general Holopher;

nes.

4S

T%is people are defcended of the Chaldecuis

and

they

fojourned heretofore in Mefopotamia, becaufe they would not follow the Gods of their fat hers ) which were in the land of Chaldea.
41

This in great meafure agrees with that which

Numbers,
c.

is

faid

24. v. 24.

They

are

fhewn

to

be lineally defcended from Hebtf.

Genefis.
4i

c. 10. v.

25.
'ESoccioi O.TTO

P. 87. Eufebius alfo fays,

laj?, to tranfgrefs.

TV 'Esp- TrgoTrcnup

$*x

TV A^aa^t OUTOS

Prasp. Evang. L. 9. p. 304.

4*

45

Judith,

c. 5. v. 6. 7.

by

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
Ifrael,
46

423

by Jofhua, when he addrefles the children of them in mind of their idolatrous original.
father of Abraham ^ and the father of Nahor
other Gods.
as

and puts Your fathers ^Jwaf] Mra.fi

,

dwelt on the other fide of the flood in old time^ even "Terab, the

>

and theyferved Thefe Gods they quitted, and came to Haran,

;

.,

Achior truly witneffed.

As they had

refided fo long in a

feems to have been apprehenforeign land, the facred writer five, that their true line might one day be miftaken ; and that
they might be adjudged to a wrong family. Hence he ftrongly
inculcates, that

Heber.

And

father of all the children of //uvn this caution was not unneceffary ; as we may
the

Shem was

47

fons of the Semarim, and perceive from their being ftyled the And this is to be found, not only among of the Chaldeans.

Pagan authors, but even among the

eccleiiaflical writers,

by

whom Abraham is reprefented,

48

TO yzvoc, XaAda/o?,
49

a Chaldean^

not merely by nation, but by race. read in the Mofaic hiftory, that

We

unto

name of one was Peleg for in earth divided : and his brother s name was yo&an.
two fons
:

the

Heber were born his days was the

The

fa-

cred writer then proceeds to give an account of the children of Joclan, who were very numerous ; and alfo of the region,
to

which they migrated.

is

And their
:

dwelling was from

Me-

faa, as thou goejl unto Sephar, a mountain of theeaft.

But of

Peleg no fuch hiftory

his
46
47 48 49

given

poflerity refided
Jofhua.
c.

nor are his

made, where We have fons enumerated.

no mention

is

24. v. 2:

Gcnefis. c. 10. v. 21.

Eufebius. Chron. p. 20. Gendis. c. 10. v. 25.

See alfo Syncellus.

Gendis.

c. 10. v.

30.

only

424

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

only a line of fingle perfons in defcent from him to Abraham. Peleg, we have been told, was fo named, becaufe in his time
there

was a
all

divifion of the earth

have been a divifion

and there feems alfo to of the church of God. If then we

:

compare

upon this fubjedl, we may infer, that the fons of Peleg, the Hebrews of his line, were apoftates ; and dwelt with the fons of Chus in Babylonia and Chaldea; while the fons of Joclan went to their proper place of fettlement. As the former muft have increafed in number
that has been faid
greatly at the time of the difperfion ; we may fuppofe, that many of them were involved in that calamity. Hence came the notion of Claudius lolaus, concerning the people of Ju-

This dea; that they were the fons of Spar ton, Snap-rav. for by STCC^TWI/ fliould not be reprefented as a proper name
:

is

meant

2?roaJwj/;

and by the

hiftory

we

are to underftand,

that they were reputed of the family of thofe perfons, were of old difperfed abroad.

who

Bochart thinks, that they were not all the fons of Heber, who were Hebrews ; but only thofe who preferved the He* brew language SI pure. Itaque majorum Abrahas hasc fuit prsrogativa, quod Hebraum fermonem fervaveruntincorrups

tum

cum

reliqui

omnes, etiam in Heberi familia, aut ilium

facie

prorfus mutaverint, aut infecerint faltem caeterarum lingua-

rum

This is prima very quafi contagione quadam. were not ftrange ; to be told, that any of the fons of Heber
Hebrfeos voco pofteros Heberi non omnes ; fed eos duntaxat, qui primitive Geogr. Sacra. L. 2. c. 14. linguae, hoc eft Hebrxce, ufum conftancer retinuerunt.
51

p. 92.93.
51

Ibid.

Hebrews.

THE ANALYSIS
Hebrews.

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

425

a fyllable to this purpofe can be inferred from the Scripture and the whole of what is advanced
:

Not

from prejudice. Bochart, and many others, have thought, that there muft be fomething facred in the Hebrew language ; becaufe it has pleafed God to make it the means
arifes

of conveyance, by which his oracles have been transmitted. From hence it has been fuppofed to be holy ; and likewife ncdrcw There the primitive, and original language of the world.
are

many

things,

which Bochart has advanced, that

are ex-

Firft of all, the portion, before taken notice ceptionable. The of, that all the fons of Heber were not Hebrews.

Scriptures exprefly fay, without any limitation, that the

He-

brews were from Heber.

and

all

that were

fpecify Peleg, Reu, Serugh, in a direct line from him to " Abraham.

They

He fays, in the fecond place, that only thofe who retained the language pure. Here too
are filent
:

were Hebrews,
the Scriptures
:

nay

it is

not a fyllable can be produced to this purpofe It contrary to the tenour of the facred writings.
the

fuppofes

people to be

named from

their

language

whereas the language was denominated from the people. The anceftors of the Hebrews lived in Chaldea, and ferved
even Terah, and Abraham, from whom they were fo immediately defcended. They were confequently
other

Gods

far

removed from the ftock of

their fathers.

name, feems to have been the firft with a large part of his family and when he paffed over, In the days of there was but one language in the world.
:

Heber, by his he feceded tranfgreffor

"

Genefis.

c. 1 1. v.
afflitt

17.

See alfo Numbers,

c.

24. v. 24.

Ships from tie cocjl

of.

Cbittim flail

Heber.

VOL.

III.

i i

his

426
f

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
>
-

"ft

Ul

X#Y\0U<XOJt,

was of one language, fo and fpeech. The language therefore of Heber was common to all mankind, confequently there could be nothing particuTo fay the truth, for ages after, there was in it. larly holy This in procefs of time but one language in the world. was difparted into dialects and thofe were again fubdivided.
his fon Peleo;, the earth, as all agree, ' C3 J O
;

was the primitive language of thefe, is to inquire which of the feven dreams of the Nile, or Danube, is the original branch ; when they are collateral, all equally
deduced from one
to be obferved in

To afk, which

common

fource.
:

There

is

this difference

mains
more.

the comparifon the parent ftream rebut the maternal fource of languages is probably no

principal of Heber's pofterity flayed in Chaldea after the migration of families, and the confufion at Babel.

The

fpake the language of the country, the Chaldaic. No, it will be faid ; they were excepted in the general confufion of tongues ; and had their language pre-

They

therefore

ferved.

but

if it

do not admit, that the confufion was general : were, why fhould Terah, and his anceflors, who
I

were apoftates, and

them ? The would be idle

the ancient
'

have this prerogative granted Scriptures fay not a word about it ; and it to infer it. The fons of Heber therefore fpake.
idolaters,
:

Chaldaic

and the Hebrew was ever

a dialect

of that language.

Ik

(j.

} tfn))

ME RO PE

S.

4*7

S.

ANOTHER Meropes.
tccti

name given
'

to thofe of the difperfion

was
TOTS

A<<r#s<3a(r
si$

O.VTUV Tag y^&xryag> (o &sog)

<foo

CLTTO

pa?

gf&jxporra
1

&9si(JL,

#ara

TWJ/

agiQfJiov

eugsQevTct'

oQev

xcti

MsgoKeg
:

cvrot

xeKhwrou.

The
ingly

learned Father, from

language of mankind
tells

quote, fuppofes, that the and he accordat Babel was changed

I
;

whom

us,

that the Deity feparated their tongues

and

Jrom

one language formed feventy and Pwo : for this was the exaEi number of men^ who at that time exifted : and from this
*

Many other writers fefaration, they were called Meropes. have imagined, that there was at Babel, an univerfal change
of language
1

and that feventy-two new tongues

arofe, ac-

Epiphanius adverf. Hseref. L. I. p. 5. By fome they are faid to have been feventy-five.
xa< e6>j
x.a.1
/

Eucpogos $t,

KIX.I

AAo;

T&JV IfopiKuv,

Ts ?wrs Mfe.'0~ect'5
i

yXtoGaa.s -wtvit -x.au i/Sao/AmovTa Ae^-acrd' U';, As^aaw?. Ho a <? Tsrctcrctt <x< 4 IJ PC a ' ? lxxca -wtvit x.cc.1
i.

AiyinrTov xccTgAGao-a/. Clemens Alexand. Strom. L. himfelf there are fuppofed to have been only feventy-two.

p. 404.

By

the author

author of the Clementine Homilies mentions only feventy nations, and feHorn. 18. c. 4. In the Recognitiones Clement, the earth is fupventy tongues. pofed to have been divided into feventy-two parts, for the reception of feventy-two
families of mankind.

The

L.

2. c.

42.

i i

cording

428

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

For this cording to the number of mankind at that feafon. 3 notion they have no authority and it is certainly contrary to the tenour of Scripture. We may however venture to
:

agree with them,

Meropes were fo the Chronicon Pafchale more truly confines the change, of which we are treating to found and utterance. He fays, that
the Meropes were the people originally concerned in the and that they conftrudting of the Tower in Babylonia
:

when they tell us, that the people flyled named from the difperfion. The author of

were prevented in executing their purpofe through default

in fpeech
rit]v

4
:

Jja

Y\V

ouricw
:

fJLSfJLSgKrpsvriv

rqv QMYJV

mi On

MsgOTrsg ^ranss
this

%Khwrcu cT;a account they had the name

y
:

of MeropeS) becaufe their fpeech was divided. Johannes Antiochenus fpeaks much to the fame 5 purpofe and all writers,

who
it

take notice of this name, and

its

origin,

fuppofe

that

related to the difperfion. I have mentioned, that the apoftafy in Babylonia commenced under Nimrod, and his aflbciates, the fons of Chus.

He
1

was reprefented

as a

perfon of extraordinary ftature, the

There was however an ancient tradition, which prevailed among the Egyptians, that the earth was originally divided into feventy-two portions. 'EGSo/MiiiovTet Juo TOLS TW OIKU/JLIVW Zivcti. Horapollo. L. i.e. 14. p. 28. j&>/3as a.pxa.ia.t (paari
If there were but feventy-two perfons in the days of Peleg, how could there be fuch confiderable kingdoms formed in the days of Abraham ? The Scripture mentions Elam, Canaan, Egypt, and feveral others ; and there were undoubtedly many,

of which we have no account. 4 Chron. Pafch. p. 49.

5

'Oinu ytverat
'

~ia.\j& purpos,

nroi <Tia<7/roa TCDY waic

Nw

v.au

TUV

tl~

ccuTcaf ytvvn-

GscTWf

<Pio7rti>

x.a.1

Me^c/Tres

5tA6>;craj', a.7ro

TS

T5
inv

fjt.f/j.s^iyfA.evw (fnavns.

x.T.A,

Joh.

Malala. p. 13.
Me^o7TE5, BLvQpuTfof
tz-po
i<x.To
jot
J

Mg/)((TjWgrt' ^xfiv
(Te

OTTO.,

wyovv

ra

(j'agOocTcs

KWH' Ag^crrocJ

Kwo( MipoTrts.

Hefych.

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
:

429

head of the Tr^yem^ or earth-born brood and he was ftyled 6 by the Grecians Nebros, and Nebrodes ; and his people According to Beroius, he was the firft Ne^/JaJ, Nebrid^e.
Shepherd king. Many of this family came into Hellas, Myfia, and Ionia, as I have mentioned. They pofTeffed fome of the beft iilands in the
JEgean Sea
Cos.

who

took upen himfelf the

title

of a

The
is

particularly Lefbos, name of this laft ifland

;

Lemnos, Samos, Chios,

is

often exprefled Coiis.

By

this

to his
larly

meant Xa?, the Grecian name of Chus, and relates for this ifland was particufamily, who fettled here
:

occupied by the Cuthites, who preferved many memoWe are accordingly told by Stepharials of their original. nus, that it was the feat of the Meropes. Kw?, 'SToTus mi
oTrii;

emhsiro owo Msgonog Yrtytmg.

Ko&)
KOil
v.

Asysrat

<Js

w,

mi

E
Cos
is

both a city,

and an

ifland.

It

was

formerly named Meropis from Merops, one of the earth-born They fometimes exprefs it ivith two omegas and giant brood.
>

fometimes with
8

Both Hippocrates and Er&jtfiratusi the two famous phyficians, were of this and denominated Coans. Hippocrates was of the family ijland)
one.

It

is

alfo

written Cons.

of the Nebridce.
6 7
1

Euftathius expreffes
Nimrod.
it

it

Ka'i;,

Cois

and

See Vol.

I.

Radicals.

p. S.

be worth while to take notice, that Erafiftratus was not of Coos, but of the ifland Ceos. All Myfia is thought to have been peopled by Cuthites, and
:

Euicbii Chron. p. 5. It is not to my purpofe

yet

may

efpecially
o

by

thole,

who were fup^oicd

ytyaii

to

1% &u Moo-o/.

have been the defcendents of Nimrcd. Chron. Pafch. p. 28.

N&puf

xvwyos

xa.t

fays,

43
fays,
9

THE ANALYSIS
that the
vlt$4,
YI

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
Merope'is, was given to it, people^ or family^ who fettled
I0

name Merope, and

ysvxS)

CLTTO

from a

Ariftides fpeaks of the people as in knowledge. reprefents them as great

here.

Meropidae

and

The two

principal

occurrences preferved by the Cuthites were the Deluge, and they ftyled themfelves both Ogugians, and Difperfion
:

from thefe circumftances. Hence Coiis is characterized by the fame epithets : and Callimachus fpeaking of the wanderings of Latona mentions her coming
and Meropians,
to this ifland:

'IXSTO.

Meropidae were the fuppofed defcendents of Merope ; and likewife of Merops. Who is denoted by the latter, may

The
in

fome degree be known by the character given of him. We are told by Clemens of Alexandria, that this perfonage was by fome looked upon as the author of Daemon worfhip ; conin refequently one of the firft, who introduced innovations Antoninus Liberalis gives a further account ; and ligion.
fays, that the
13 Meropidae were the fons of Eumelus (a Shepand he adds, that their ofFherd) whofe father was Merops
:

fl

9
10

Euftath. in Iliad. B. p. 318.

TYIV

MepTncTa yw>,

otxafjievnv

<X.TTO

M?>o7nJW. Oratio

in Afclepiad. torn.

p. 77- 79-

"

Callim.

H. inDelon.

v.

160.

Homer. Hymn, ad
Cohort, p. 38.

A poll.

v. 42.

Eumelus
i

fignifies a

Shepherd.

EUJKAB TH Me^oTros eytvovro areu^K

Fab. 15.

vTreg

xct( coxy*

K.UV

TW

MtpoTTifa. vnaov*

fpring

THE ANALVSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

431

of great pride, and addicted to violence ; fpring were people and that they got poffeilion of the iiland Coiis. They were
the fame as the Heraclidae, or Herculeans ; though Pindar Mutopu fuppofes them to have been conquered by Hercules, who fubdued all the Meropians. But we muft confider, that

Hercules was the chief Deity of the firft ages and in the fubduing of the Meropes we hate an ancient tradition tranf:

It related to their mitted, which the Coans had preferved. difperhon, and to the Giant monarch, who was by way o

eminence ftyled Al-Cuon, or the great king.

KSIVM

T'

sQvsct,

XQU TOV Bs&oToy,

We

Deity ruined the family of tie Meropes, and deftroycd the Giant Shepherd Al-Cuon at Phlegra ; who was The war of the Giants was rein Jize equal to a mountain.
find, that the

parts of the world ; each of which was at It was length thought to have been the fcene of action. uniformly called Phlegra ; which is only a translation of the

corded in

many

true
to
in

name; for Phlegra fignifies the land of fire, .equivalent Ur in Chaldea. Pindar takes notice of the fame hiftory another place;, where, if inftead of Hercules we fubftitute

divine vengeance, the purport of the tradition will be very

plain.

mi
Find. Ifth. Od. 6. v. 46. EaoTs is properly an herdfman.: but in early time the office of a fhepherd, and herdfman was the fame.
15

14

Pind.Nem. Od.

4. v. 42.

Kat

432

THE ANALYSIS
Toy

OF ANCIENT

MYTHOLOGY,

AMvovq.
Deity ruined the Meropians, together with their great and The poet, as I warlike mo?iarch^ the ftupendous Al-Cuon.
'The

Ai-c

have obferved, fuppofes Hercules to have invaded them but they were Heraclida?, and looked upon Hercules as one
:

of their progenitors. Wherefore, when Artaxerxes tranfmitted his orders to them, and required, that Hippocrates fhould be fent to him ; their anfwer was, that they fhould
never fhould do any thing unworthy of thofe,
before them, mentioning ^fculapius, They feem, like the Cyclopians, to have been people rops. and there is a ftatue of Apollo menof great ingenuity
:

who had gone MeHercules, and

*6

sgyw TC*W naff 'Hgowhsat, Msgoffwv, the work of the Meropes, who lived in the time of Hercules. They were the fame as the Titanians:
hence Euripides, fpeaking of a female of this family, ftyles ^ TiTawJct ttzgw, a 'Titanian damfel^ a daughter her,
MsgOTTO/;

tioned by Plutarch, which

is

faid to

have been,

*7

of Merops.
A^ctJ/aroi
;

They were

alfo the

thofe perfons ftyled this account the ifland Coiis, one of the chief feats of the
faid to have been the by the poet Demoxenus 9 028 ya qxtiteff I/WQS ^siv. parent of Gods ; Some feem to apply the term Merops to all mankind

fame as the Macares, and Deities and Immortals. On

Meropes,

is

16 11
18

See Spanhtiin's Notes upon Callimach.

H.

in

Delon.

v. 160.

Plutarch dc Mufica.

p.

1136.

Eurip. Helena, v. 387.

19

Athensus. L.

i.

p. 15.

and

THE ANALYSIS
and
3

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

4.33

Hefychius defines Meropes by W&gwvoit as of univerfal But it is plain from what has been faid, that fignification.
they were a particular race and Pindar above made mention of MsgQTTOM sQysct ; intimating, that there were feveral
:
'
;

families,

and nations of them.

Among

thefe

were the

Athenians,
bridas
ly.
;

" have been Meropians by being r Nefor thefe were titles, which related to the fame fami-

who mufl

They were alfo ftyled Ereclheidae, or the defcendents of Erectheus andMerope was fuppofed to have been his "daughter. Theopompus feems to have had an obfcure tradition
:

concerning a large body of

weft,

this

family fettling far in the

3

and occupying a region, called This is Ms^o/nJa yi\ii. * looked upon as an idle furmife by Strabo but there feems
:

to be

much

truth in the tradition.

By
in

thefe

Meropes are

meant the Atlantians, who fettled were of the Titanian race, and the

Mauritania.

They

fuppofed offspring of AtHis daughters were the celebrated Peleiadas ; one of las. whom was Merope, the reputed mother of the family, de-

nominated here Meropians. The like hiftory 35 ^Elian, who mentions in this country,

given by Mg^o/ras Tivoig TW?

is

If Kahzpsyzs wQgwWiSS j a race of people called Meropinvs. we compare the account given by ^Elian with that, which

has been given above

and likewife collate

it

with thofe

'

MecoTrtf avQsuTroi. Hefych. Pindar fupra. Liber Nebridarum familiam

185.

pellicul.l

cohoneftavit hinnulre.

Arnobius.

L.

5. p.
!

+
35

Plutarch in Thcfeo. p. 8. Strabo. L. 7. p. 458. /Elian. Var. Hift. L. 3. c. 18.

p.

251.

VOL.

III.

k k

lines

434
lines in

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

Hefiod, where he describes the place of retreat, to which the Titans were consigned ; we fhall find the whole to relate to the Atlantians, and to the region in which they
dwelt.

They were

and the ocean, upon

threan Sea.

the fame as the Cuthite Erythreans ; which they lived, was called the EryI

have (hewn, defcribed it as a vail Strabo has preferved a pool, and an unfathomable abyfs. curious fragment from the Prometheus liberatus of ./EfchyHeliod, as
lus
;

wherein there are alluiions to

all

thefe circumftances

and where the Atlantians are very truly defcribed under the
character of Ethiopians,

who

lived

upon the Erythrean Sea

EgvQgct*; legov

cn],
37

XcthKoxsgavvov rs 'Wag
Ai[jLi'

'Iv

'

trOV

ITTTTUV

The

learned Cafaubon thinks, from a pafTage in Dionyfius HalicarnaiTenfis, that thefe verfes are a part of a fpeech of

Hercules, who future events.

36

is

informing Prometheus concerning fome This is very probable ; and they feem, I
know

Strabo. L.

i.

p. 58.
I

\Vliat XaAxojtgoauyoj/ means,

not.

It

may

poffibly be a miftake for

iS

So

it

occurs

in

fome MSS. for 'wa.vT^rxr.

See Cafaubon's learned notes

i

upon

this paiTage in Strabo.

<

think,

THE ANALYSIS

OF ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

4.35.

think, particularly to relate to the wanderings of the TitaThe poet nians, and Meropes, who fettled in Mauritania.

here mentions The acred waves of the Erythrean Sea : and the vaft pool near the ocean^ up07i the borders of which the 38 wandering Ethiopians had taken up their refidence : where

the Sun, that all-feeing Deity ^ ufed to refrefi his immortal body^ and recruit his wearied horfes, in the tepidft reams ofthatfalu-

iary water.

The term Erythrean Sea

has mifled Strabo

who

fuppofes,

above Egypt. from his labours in the fouth, and refrefhed his horfes, when he was in his meridian ? The waters, in which the poets
fuppofed

that the people fpoken of were to the fouth, But how can it be faid, that the Sun refted

him

in

the

evening to

fet,

were thofe

in

the
like

weft, in the midft of the great Atlantic.

He

was

in

manner reprefented as riflng from an Erythrean Sea in the eaft. Here lived the Indo-Cuthites, a people of the fame family as the Meropes, and called Ethiopes, Mauri, and There is another fragment preferved in Strabo, Erythrasi. which is from the Phaethon of Euripides, and relates to this
poet in this takes notice of the eaftern Indie Ethiopians, and of the region, which they poffefTed.
people.
39

The

$<y

si T$Qgiirw(M
ayicrp^w?

KaAacn
*

<J'

OLVTW
artful.

Tluvrorptpx may fignify wife and

Strabo. ibid.

"

k k

436
40

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

poet is fpeaking of Clymene, who was the fuppofed mother of Phaethon, and of the Heliades, his fifters and he tells us, that the Gods beftowed Clymene upon Merops, a

The

the region, which the ft fun fir enlightens with his golden rays in the morning, when he out with hisfour horfes. On this account afcends his car, andfets it is called by all the black tribes in the vicinity, the place of rep aft,

king of that country.

"This,

fays he,

is

and ft able, both of Aurora, and of the Sun. Thus we find, that whether we inquire in Mauritania, or at the Indus, the fame names occur and in almoft all places, where the
:

Cuthites fettled, the titles of JEthiopes, Titanes, Mauri, From hence Erythrei, and alfo of Meropes will be found.

we may learn the extent of the curfe at the difperfion and how widely the Meropes were driven. That they came into
;

Greece has been fhewn

all

the Helladians,

as well as the

lonians, wereMeropians. Hence the term occurs continually in Homer. The Trojans alfo were of this family and the
:

poet fpeaking of the foundation of Troy, mentions city of the Meropes.

41

it

as

Aa^ayoy ay
KT/CTCTS

TSTgwrov TSXSTO
STTSI

nqzhviyz^vi

Z,ev$,

Aa^awijv,

8?rw

EV l&sdlW

'UrSTTO'AlS-O, TtToXlS

MsgOTTWV

AAA'
40

Tf

Strabo fays, Nur /*?r cTw Koivy.s In the original the line is 'Ew <fa.(vi'a.v. This is not true, according to the prefent /TTTTOT-airEiS T Tt Hoi, xcti TM 'RAiu. It fhould therefore be 'Eas (pctevrw, or Has, that //rTrij-ao-aj may relate to. reading.
'Ee;,

both
41

and 'HAia.

Iliad.

T.v. 215.

Offspring

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY,

437

Offspring of Jove, great Dardanus arofe, And founded all Dardania. Troy's high tow'rs, The facred feat of the Meropian bands,

Grac'd not the plain.

The

fcatter'd tribes as yet

hill,

Dwelt

at the foot of Ida's

fhady

Amid

the gufhing waters.

The Dardanians were Atlantians,

of
Ele<5tra.

Their hiftory

is

being the reputed children comprifed in that of Dardanus,

whom
41

Virgil, in opposition to

Homer, makes

the founder of

Ilium or Troy.

Dardanus,

Iliacas

primus pater urbis,

et auclror,,

Electra, ut Graii perhibent, Atlantide cretus,

Advehitur Teucros*

The common

opinion
;

is,

that the city was built by Ilus, the

fon of Dardanus

who muft confequently have been

of the

fame family, a Merop-Atlantian. fpeaking above of Troy ftyles it

or a
city of the Difperfed.

On

this

account the poet

tai^wfwv^

troAjf MsgoTrwv

42 Myfians were of a different family Trojans, and from the native Phrygians ; being of the fame lineage, as

The

the people of Hellas and Ionia. defcendents of Japhet, and Javan

The
;

Phrygians were the

and poffeffed the whole

It is faid country, except fome diftricts upon the fea-coaft. indeed by Homer, that there had been a dynafty of feven

kings, at

Troy

who

are

mentioned

as refpectable princes
Aiia2.

and Virgil
4t
3

ftyles
8. v.

Priam, fuperbum regnatorem

Chron. Pafch. p. 28.

Yet

^Eneid. L.
a

134.

Ne^w/' wnyc,

i%o-jMv9oi.

the

438

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

** the region of Troas was comparatively fmall ; and the inhabitants few in number, in refpecl to the natives of Phrygia.

they were of a different race, fo they had a language of their own diftincl: from that of Troas. They were likewife in fubjeclion to a king, who is reprefented as
latter, as

The

monarch of the whole country. All this is to be obtained from the evidence of Homer himfelf who mentions this his people, and fpeaks of their prince, and language, as dif;

ferent

from that of the Trojans. This piece of hiftory is to be found in the defcription of that interview, which Venus is

and fuppofed to have had with Anchifes upon Mount Ida it is introduced in the Hymn to that Goddefs. Upon en;

tering the cave of Anchifes, among other things, him, upon his accofting her as a Deity, that fie
defs
\

Venus
is

tells

no

God-

that he jhould take her for fuch aperfonage. 'The mother, fays Jhe, 'who bore me, was a -woman ; and I am a

and wonder's,

mere mortal.

of note ; and is no lefs than the monarch Otreus, of 'whom you cannot but have heard : for he rules over all Phrygia, 'which fo abounds with well-walled towns.

My father

indeed

is

I am acquainted with jour

nation.
45

language, as well as that of

my own

Ov

rig TOI

so

eifju'

rt

AcLvaTyariv

s'itrxsig

4+

If any credit

cities

of Troas

Mount lubjecl to its own

foot of

to the Trojan hiftory, as related by Homer, the very to Priam. were not fubjeifl LyrnefTus, like Troy, was fituated at the Ida, at the diftance of a very few miles from the latter city yet was
,

may be given

cumftance
4S

is

Strabo. L. 13. p. 910. The lame cirking. to be oblerved in refpeft to Thebes, and other neighbouring cities.
Iliad.

T.

v. 295.

Hymn to Venus, v.

109.

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY..

43^9

<T

vpersgw

TS,

mi qpsrsgw

crapa ojJa.

the language of the Trojans, and of the native Phrygians was difterent ; for they were not But the Grecians and the Trojans of the fame race.
find,

Thus we

that

were of the fame family,

fented, as in a ftate

however they may be repreand they are introduced as of warfare

:

fpeaking the fame language. Priam's people could converfe but their allies differed from them in with their enemies
:

The Carians one another. fpeech, and indeed from a large and powerful nation : and Homer reprefents as barbarous in refpect to language. particularly,
46

were

them

Nar]

OLV

Kagwv

jiyjjcwo fia^y.goQvvttv.

Polydamas therefore advifcs Hector to arrange the troops in their encampment according to their tribes, and dialects ;
that there might be no confufion.

As the Trojans were Me.-JVO{dnb

/nj

JH&rof)^

were confequently AfeaTOJ, or of'J^ni ropes and Titanians, they

the race of the Immortals.

characterized by Homer as the Amonian, or Titanian tongue ; and we often find it opto that of men, which was the language of Japhet and

Their language accordingly is the language of the Gods. It was

pofed
is

Javan.

Homer makes
47

a diftinction of this nature,

when

he.

fpeaking of Briareus.

Q^'

ejca.TQ'y'fceigw

#aXs<ra<r'

B<;

PCMCM
s

so;, a.v$gs.

TB

46 47

Iliad.

Iliad.

B.v. 867. A. v. 402,.

1'he

44

T HE

ANALYSIS OF ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

The

like occurs,

when he

is

fpeaking of the tomb of Myrin-

na the Amazon.
3s T/S tirg47ra.jOi@B

'urohsw

OUTTSIOL

Ev

izrzhtt a.7ry.vsvQs t
Yfroi

'ursgifigopog

svQct

mi

w$gsg
$s rs

EOLTISIOLV

There

is

a third inftance,

when he

is

fpeaking of the bird

Chalcis.

^/o?,
,

yirr

sv

fourth,
50

when he

introduces the river Xanthus.

'Ov zctvQov

mhsari

so/, ctvfysg $s

In fpeaking of the herb Moly in the OdyfTey, Homer again mentions the language of the Gods ; but without putting it in opposition to that of men.

Js

In the fame manner, he takes notice of the famous rocks

Symplegades
48

Iliad.
Iliad.

B.v.

1 1.

49
50
st

S. v. 289.

T.v. 73. OdyfiT. K. v. 304.

Iliad.

THE ANALYSIS
51

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
/^

441

IlAay/iTa; fa TO; Tcvrys Qsoi Manages

In the Scholia upon Theocritus, the fame rocks are faid to be differently denominated by Gods and by mortals, according to Caryftius Pergamenus.
53

Kagv^iog

uv Qgttz II^Aa? KvavsKg psv VTTQ oLvQgwiruV) VTTO c3s Proclus quotes fome poet, who fpeaks of the Moon, as differently

named by
A.QOLVVLTQI

thefe

two
s+

parties.

qv rs

zhviv swywQi

$s rs

Hefiod mentions the language of men ; but of men only that they had a particular name for a and fays,
5S

pigeon.

^aAeao"; IIsAgiaJa?. Tas |3^oTO( Probably there was a reference to the Gods in that part of the paffage, which is Thefe are the initances of this loft, and to the lonah.
Jg

only

nature, that

am

able to recollect.

Hence we

find, that there

:

by the Grecian writers

that of the Difperfed
51
51

were two languages alluded to one of which was the Meropian, or

the other was the language of Tavan.

*
f

Odyff. M. v.6i. Scholia in Theoc. Idyl. 13. v. 22. Proclus in Timasum Plat, fi.t.y. p.

14.
1

EFragmentis Hefiod

i.

VOL,

III.

OF

443

OTHER CUTHITE COLONIES

In

SYRIA,

and

in

COLCHIS;

AND OF

THOSE

IN

THE WEST.

AS

circumftances to the purpofe above, here and there fcattered in the courfe of the former
there are

many

tfeatifes,

muft beg leave in fome degree to recapitulate thefe evidences, and to place them in one view before the eye
I

of the reader.

For

this

is

a very interefting fiibjedt,

:

which

has been ftrangely overlooked, and neglected though it will appear upon enquiry to be the ban's of all Gentile hiftory. Of the fons of Chus, who upon the difperiion betook themfelves eaftward to the

Indus and Ganges,

have fpoken at tulktb,

LY(

When they paffed into Egypt. were ejected from this country, they retired to many parts : and particularly to the coaft of Syria ; which they occupied under the titles of Belidae, Cadmians, and Phcenices. From
large:
alfo

of thofe

who

hence they went to Hellas,

as I
1 1

have (hewn, likewife to He2

truria,

444
,
.

TEE ANALYSIS
and Iberia
;

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
'

a,.

n
,

truria,
'

JiUlq,

i-

colony alfo fettled the Pontic region.

and the coaft of the great Atlantic. A at Colchis, and upon different parts of Wherever they came, they were in every
:

the natives refpedt fuperior to

f{
ol^>>
fj

and

as their fettlements

were

rtwdait.

of each nation begin with their very early, the annals of their forefathers, which hiftory ; and with the hiftory

made

was ingrafted upon it. They were very fkilful in phyfic and generally carried with them vulnerary herbs, and plants of ufeful and falutary properties ; which they adapted to the
:

of the countries, whither they came. They particularly and almoft every region, where they fetcultivated the vine tled, will be found famous for the grape. They introduced
foil
:

Zuth, or ferment; and taught the competition of many liquors. As the earth in the firft ages had been overgrown with woods and forefts; and was in many places obftrudled by lakes, and morafles they opened roads, and formed caufeways ; and
:

drained the ftagnant waters. Specimens of thefe extraordiexhibited in various parts but all, nary performances were that they performed at different times, has been attributed to
:
,

'

V
*

<\

In the $ &a faj fome one hero, either Oiiris, Hercules, or Bacchus. peregrinations of the laft perfonage may be particularly feen
the hiftory of this people, and of the benefits, which they conferred upon the world. There was no nation upon earth,
Diodorus., neither Grecian, nor foreign, but what indebted to this Deity for fome mark of his munificence,
fays
'

j.

was

and
who
xcti

See Diodorus Sic. L.

i.

p. 24.

and 26.

They feem
a.tj<.oipQv

to

have been the

firft,

peopled the ifland Sicily. 1 OuQi:'a. yap, ou6' 'HAA/n'^f, OVTS %upno;. Diodor. Sic. L. 3. p. 207.

Ba^oww,

fira;

TM

TiTd

cTt^Ja?,

favour*

THE ANALYSIS
favour.

OF
to

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
plant the
"'

445
/It

He

taught people
:

the juice of the grape

per

repofitories.

and to Tbofe who poffeffed an

r

preferve the earth in prothe lay up fruits of

harfi,

vine,

and

to

n/c/nt
yc>6

do ma

and ungenial foil, Jf^*^

not adapted to the cultivation of the vine, were JJoewn the art of a drink barley , not Icfs grateful than that, which

making

from

pcrfon, from whom thefe blefTuwt is reprefented, as of the higheft antiquity \ jings were derived, and the great eft benefa&or, that ever mankind experienced.

proceeded from the grape.

"The

anU^l

The like hiftory is given we are to underfland a

formed
all

of

Ofiris,

under which character

forth,

people,

who went

and per-

that has been mentioned. Their religion confirmed in the worfliip of the Sun under various titles. To this were

W<nr/^ */#< ./an

added divine honours, paid to their ancestors, the Baalim all which was attended with particular the firft ages myfIn thefe were commemorated the circumterious rites.
:

ftances of the

Deluge

arch, through Among the

whom
many

and the hiftory of the great Patrimankind was preferved.

;

titles,

under which

this

people pafTed,

which were moft effential, they particularly preferved thofe Hence they are continually in the more and characteriftic.
ancient hiftories reprefented as Tiravs?
X.K.I

Tr}ysvi<;,

Titanian

and Earthborn.
Saites,

They were

alfo ftyled Arabians, Ethiopians,

Sethites, Sithonians,

zones, and Arkites.

T;?;

Zones, Zoanes, Azones, AmaThis laft was by the Grecians rendered,

xa<

a/xTtAa

(pviftxv,

TW ^ptiertt
Ibid.

xa.i

rw

'zrapa.zo-iv

rare otm,

KCC.I

x.ai

Ttvuv aAAsi't' xctpTTMi'.

;o' iD'ai <r(poS pa.

TSTO>

xa<

/^.eyt^-ccK eusgyfo'uxi<;

xaTaTeGeoOai ru yevfi
.

Diodorus
5

Sic.

L.

4. p. 210.

See the treatife infcribed Ofiris. vol. 2. p. 58.

3.

The fame
5. p.

things are mentioned

of Ouranus. Diodor. L.

p. 189. alfo of Cronus. L.

384.

446
.
.

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY,

But above all A%XO$8S y.cu Agyeioi, Arcadians a?id Argechis. they retained their family name of Cutas, Outline, and Cutheans
;

which

have iliewn to have been almoft univerfally

exprefled ZwQau, Scutha;, or Scythians. 6 Thofe, who fettled in Syria, built the city Antioch and Zonaras, who fpeaks of them the Orontes
:

upon

collectively,

mentions, that they got poffeffion of all the country about Libanus quite up to the farther part of 7 As Phoenicia was imagined to have had its name
as the fons

of

Ham,

Syria.

from a hero, Phoenix fo Syria is faid to have been denominated from a like perfonage Syrus ; who was fuppofed to
:

have come there in the

firft

ages.

TUTOIS
yj

roig ^gotois

2yo;

ifOgeiTou yeyovevcu yr\ysv^^

it is

ov

7ruvvy.o/;

reported,

But the term its name. and from Sur, and Sour, from whence was formed 2t^0, fignified the It was the fame as Sehor of Egypt, expreffed Sun. Hence we are told, 2s^0 o SeiriuS) by the Greeks.
9

that Syrus lived^ him the country received

In thofe times Si'^a. one of the earthborn people :

By

In confequence of meant the great luminary. this we find places, .where the God of light was worshiped " under the name of Sehor, and Sur. called Bfl^cra^, Eeihfur^
Seirius
is

and
3luf)UiJ.

Bii^crB^a,

Bethfoura.

The

city

Ur

times expreffed Sur.

6

Syncellus fays

Chaldea was fomethat Abraham was born

in
ofuv

TKV X/^.a srafcTf? iw OLTTO Supia?, 3t< h^'etva KCCI At#vB L. i- c. 10. p. 22. See Euieb. Chron. p. 2. Jofeph. Antiq.
'Oi Si
i

yy

7
8

P. 21.

See alib Syncellus. p. 126.

Syncellus. p. 150.
9
10

Hefych.
Beth-Sur. Joflnia.
/).

c.

15.

v.

28.
i

Etttffvpy..

Jofephus. Antiq. L.
c. 4. v.

12.

c.

7.

Ibid. L.

3. c. 10.

BiSo-ac.

Machab.

29.
V

THE ANALYSIS
IJ

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
sv
:

447

sv

T/)

%Wa

ruv XaAJatwy,

the Chaldeans,
TOTTWV
:

and

in the city

/<?W of 2oy^ TJJ 'croAsi 'sroAAwv Sur. Zvgov xoivov' ovopa,

m
"

Sur, fays Stephanus,

is

a name common

to
:

many

places.

The

Perfians called their

Deum

vocant
I3

and we

chief Deity Sura Perfge Stofj] know, that they particularly adored

the Sun.
tells us,

Eufebius fpeaking of Ofiris, the fame as Helius,

'EAAi^ss
A/ovy<roi>

sr^oo'ayo^gyBcn,
ijidifferently

mi

Svgiw
'

WfJiug.
rills,

The Grecians

call

him

Dionufus, or
4

as being fynonymous.
Ofiris

Plutarch alfo mentions

is

Zsigiov,

Sirius

which

the fame

name

differently
its

exhibited.
15

From
OLTTO

this

perfonage the region had

Syria had
its

name.
:

2'j/a Ss

2vg%

%KX't]7cu.

name from Syrus

It
is
IS
:

which was the fame

as Helius,

and Apollo.

deville in his travels uniformly expreffed

by Maunwhich Surrye
as it

we may imagine

to have been the true

name,

was

in his

time rendered by the natives. I have dwelt upon this circumftance, becaufe many have fuppofed Syria to have been named from the city Tyre, ex-

which is a notion void of all truth. Tyre did preffed Tfor It was not belong to that country. feparated from Syria by the whole ridge of mountains called Libanus, and Anti-Li:

banus.

It
it

did not fo

much

as give

name

to the little diflricl,

where
II

flood.

We

never read of Tyria; no more than

we

P. 95Lilius Gyraldus. Syntag. L.

i. p. 5.

11

"
14
5

Prsp. Evar.g. L.
If.

i.

p. 27.

etOfir. p. 372. Scholia in Dionyf. v. 498.

CC.TTO ~S.'joa

He

is

fometimes mentioned
Ibid. v. 775.

as the fon

of Apollo.

yeyovoTos iv A-TroAAwro?.

The Voiage and Travaile of Sir John Maundevile,

Knt, anno 1322.

10

do

448

THE ANALYSIS
In
friort,

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

do of Sidonia.
opinion,

thofe,

who

have given into

this

have erred for want of geographical precision. Tyre was not a city of Syria ; but of Canaan and fo was Sidon, which flood dill higher, about four and twenty miles
:

above

it.

They were both included

to the tribe

in the land of Ifrael

It
is

and belonged
A

accordingly dif7 tinguiihed by the author of the book of Judith who mentions the people of Tyre and Sidon, and thofe who
'

of Amer.

dwell in Sur

Tovg

QVTOLS sv

%i$wi %cu

sv

Tvgy,

JCOLI

rovg

fax.-

of

ftati

family fettled in that part of Canaan, called Galilee ; which feems always to have coniifted of mixed inhabitants ; and from hence was ftyled Galilee of Nations.
this

Some of

Here they founded

a city,

which was
l8

in

aftertimes called

Scythopolis; but originally It had alfo the the Sun.

tradition, that
it

Beth-San, from the worfhip of name of Nufa ; and there was a

in

had been founded by Dionufus,

It

memory

of his

feems to have been a Typhonian city : for there was a hiftory of a virgin having been there facrinurfe.
17

I?

J\

yWon

Jaori/i(td.
C.
2. v. 28.
eft

Scythopolis civitas, Galilese metropolis, quns ct Bethfan, id Eugefippus de Diftantiis Locorum in Terra Santa.
19

18

Domus

Solis.

SxuGbToAis, Ni;cro-, riaAa/ij-^ws woA/?, is-goTicov Agyc/xer BaOaarfo corrected.

Stephanus

Byzant.

dedudlis. Scythopolin, antea Nyfam, a Libero Patre, fepuka nutrice, Scythis alfo built in memory of' the nurfe of The Nufa in India was Pliny. L. 5. p. 262.

Dionufus.

w
auroi

MAIAN
is

v<

Strabo.

L.

15. p. looS.

from Sophocles.

In

all

thefe hiftories there

ftrift

analogy.

ficed,

THE ANALYSIS
ficed,

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGV.
:

44.9
is

whom

they called Nufa

10

and the offering

faid to

have been
they built

firft

phonian.
:

made by Argeans. The city alfo, which upon the Orontes, was one of thofe ftyled TyHence the river was called the ftream of Ty2

phon and there was a tradition of Typhon being buried " upon its banks. This was owing to a Taphos, or high altar, named Typhon, upon which they offered human victims. The name of Orontes was faid to have been given to the river by one Orontes, an Indian. From hence we may learn, that
3

they were Babylonian and Chaldaic perfons, by whom it Hard was conferred ; a colony of people from the Tigris.

Daphne, denominated from Taphanes in Egypt. The natives of this region were ftyled both 16'nim and 24 Argeans and retained many memorials of the Deluge, and of the difperfion afterwards. Many of this family exand ftill farther tended themfelves quite to the Euphrates
by was the
fine grove of
:

fkvnotoqtf
cvvi
i/n

Jnif

into
this

Aram-Naharaim for we read very early of a prince in 25 Cuflian-Rimathami to whom the Ifregion, named
:
:

&k*ut

were tributary. This is certainly the colony alluded that Belus led a to by Diodorus Siculus, v/hen he tells us, body of people from Egypt to the Euphrates, and there inftiraelites
5fi

tuted the Chaldaic worftiip.

1

135. Scrabo. L. 16. p. 1090.

Ibid.
eirxi' jfrcvf Je,

Cedrenus. p

11
'

O^onsf
14

twzt OL^TJV TB If fun.

Pauuin. L.

S.

p. 661.

Chron. Pafchale.
C. 3. V. S.

p. 40.

JudgCS. L. i. i\ 24. Ue fuppofes, that they went to Babylon fettled there nor was Babylon inhabited for ages.
3
;

but no colony ever

VOL.

III.

Mmm

Of

45

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY,

Of

COLCHIS,
:

THE
Mount
exifted

region called Colchis was Situated at the foot of Caucafus upon the Pontus Euxinus and was one of
It is faid to

the moft ancient colonies of the Cuthites.

have

v\tt

/W*

ages before the sera of the Argonauts : nay, according to the poet, many of the conftellations were not form27 in the heavens at the time, when this colony was founded.

many

One of the principal cities was called Cuta, and Cutaia ** hence we read, Kvra. 'sroA^ KoA/^j), -srar^ M.$$eioc$. Cuta
:

was a

of Colchis^ in 'which Medea was born, 'SroA; KoAyjJbs' alfo Cutaia 'was a city of the fame region. The country was called 3 Cutei's, and Cutais, from the Cuthite inhabitants. Herodotus mentions many particulars,
'

city

wherein

this

people refembled the

\

the like tendency to woolly hair

They had Egyptians. and were of the fame dark com-

3I

plexion.

There was a great fimtlttu.de in their manufactures ; abounded in flax^ which particularly in their linen : for they
they
17

wrought up

to

a high perfection after the Egyptian method.

WHA^S
yo.p oifyv

O.IKV.

^
19
"

OVTTOI Tiipix, TiTciVTcc, TXT' O'jrai'w St^.iero'ovTat.i' Apollon. Argon. L. 4. \. 267. v. 276.

Steph. Byzant. Scholia in Apollon. L. 4. v. 401.

rjx

KUTWS.

Orph. Argonaut,

v. Si 8.

31

10,1.

MsAa^j^goss (ten, V.OLI ovfaTpi%es. L. 2. c. 104. 105.

Aivov

p/.'3isv

UTOI re

)ca<

Ka;

THE ANALYSIS
31

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY,

451

In

JJjort

their 'whole

way of

life,

and

their language

had a
though

great refemblance.

From hence we may

perceive,

they were not, as the hiftorian fuppofes, of the real Miz-

raim race, yet that they came from a collateral branch, and were a colony from Egypt. They retained a great reverence and the vaft mounfor the memory of their anceftor Chus
:

A C&t(nuj

/>-</m

of mountains, which ran through their country, was from him denominated Caucafus ; or more of the natives, 33 Co-Cufus. (otruly, according to the idiom There was alfo a city of the fame 3+ name. It fignifies the
tain, or rather ridge

place or temple of Chus,

who was

called both Cafus,

and Jum^k
-yy/uj

at

C^.
tu

Apollonius mentions an ancient Typhonian Petra in the hollows of the mountain ; where we may fuppofe the
Cufus.

docs

ucfifcun

I lute.

have been praclifed, as in the Typhonian cities It was an Ophite temple, where the of Egypt. Deity was Hence probably worshiped under the figure of a ferpent.

fame

rites to

^7 Ax4 t

[aouYnA cm
\

(ko^

the poet fuppofes the ferpent, with which Jafon engaged, to

have been produced in thefe parts

35

OV

O.VTY)

sv

wri[ji,ouri

Tvqy.on'fi

on

have mentioned, that Egypt was called Ai-Ai't, by the

31
3!

Ibid.
It is called

PurchafT. vol. 3. p. 109. Co-cas by Hatho the Armenian. See alfo p. Antonin. Itin. p. 176. Iter a Sebaftia Co-cufo per Melitenem. and by Johan. This city flood at the foot of the mountain in Armenia 178. it is called Cucufus. Chryfoftome
34
:

35

Apollon. L.

2. v.

1213.

Mmm

Grecians

452

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

^ Grecians exprefTed Aetia. E/tfu^ fe %ou Astfa, afto It was named Aetia from one Aetus of Indie cxTWOS AeT2. traftion. Ai-Aet anfvvers to A/a ASTH of the Greeks ; and
Signifies the

land of the Ragle

name given

to

Egypt from

the hieroglyphic, by which it was denoted. For both an " The eagle and a vulture were fymbols of that country.
people,
try
:

who

fettled in Colchis gave this

fitle

name
;

to the

3S

coun-

whence the king had the

expreiled Aiiyrr^, Aietes. originally an Indie name,

We
a?ro

by the lonians are told above, that it was

of Aiates

TWOS

INAOT

ASTH. Hence the

of that family, which firft introduced it, were looked upon as an Indie people, being by defcent 39 Cuthites of Babylonia. 'Of Js KoA^oj Ivhxoi %%u()cu SLVIV.
Colchians,

who were

upon Lycophron, are no other than the Indie Scythes : the purport of which terms I have The Scholiaft upon Pindar calls them before explained.
'The ColchianSy fays

the Scholiaft

Scythse ; and under this title gives the fame hiftory of them, 4 as has been previoufly given by Herodotus. SKTIV 01 ZxvQ&l' $l& T8TO
$8

KOU

A^8^8(T/

TJjy

KOhCtpqVj WFTTSg

Stej)h.
37
38

Byzant.
calls the

was called Ai-Air, and Ai-Gupt. Apollonius uies it out of compofuion, and
It

country Aia.
1095.

E!J A;);? zvicvTo -WO.Q

AWTO Kurccia.

L.

2. v.

But the

original

name leems

to have been Ai-Aet, or Ai-Ait,

though

in

afterdmes

See p. 206. of this volume. exprefled 59 See p. 214. of this volume. Schol. in Lycoph. v. 174.

A/,

Aia.

Find. Pyth. Od. 4. v. 376. plexion of the Colchians.

The

poet had previoufly mentioned the com-

ITI (2ia.y

Ibid.

jo

The

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

453

The Scythes, or Cutbeeans^ of Colchis, are a colony from Egypt. Hence they are represented as of a very dark complexion-. 'They
deed in flax ) of which they make linen after the manner of the Under the name of Indi they arc fpoken of by Egyptians. Socrates ; who fcems to allude to more nations than one of
this

^ /^j
,

Jli

,,.

denomination.

4I

Trjwxaura ya

Ivfav rs TUV zvdoTsgx, KOU

*3*1

ifjjfwv S0WJ-.

Some of them were called Sindi, and Sindones; Of their and they had an harbour named 41 Sindicus Portus.
ingenuity and extensive knowledge I have fpoken before alfo of the obelifks, which they creeled, fimilar to thofe at
:

Some traces of thefe Thebes, and in other places of Egypt. and one vaft ftone things were to be obferved in after ages
:

particularly commemorated, *' been the anchor of the Argo.

is

which was fuppoied

to have

,,

fl.ntkoraflkt Jrcf d

came from Heliopolis, Hence they particu- )W/ub<rf K the capital the Sun; and from this worfhip were named larly reverenced 44 Soani. Pliny calls them Suani ; and they are fpoken of

Some of

thefe fugitives from Egypt of the region called Zoan.

natural ftrength. Their powerful people, and of great neighbours, the Iberians, were of the fame race, and like all
as a

-._

the Cuthite families, followed the Dionufiaca, or rites

'

Dionufus.
45

This people are

.,,

faid to
A swim

have come from Pyrene, /fr#wt4

'

*
of-

Tw

tf>

7TiwiToi.'d<nv

svvos

41

Hid.

Ecclefiaft.

L.

i. c.

19. p. 49.

41

Strabo. L. n.p. 753. 757IZivfoi

e^fs-nM

TffeJ'iw ftey/x. va.imx.ovTK.

Apollon. L.

4. v.

322.
eivat

ciKa.cra.i ex.etvcc TWOS aAAws 2-^auo-jKara T5 ctywjoas T>K Agyas. Arriani Periplus Maris Euxini. p. 9. TO. A/4arci 44 Strabo. L. i j. p. 763. ?CT' aAjcwr. nA<r/ov <$i y.ai at 'Zoccve?,

41

A(6n's

cfg

g^eijccuro -craAaia' w>

/e/>aTi<rc<

45

Dionyf. TzepMjyo: v. 695.

'Of

454.

THE ANALYSIS
'O;

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
oa/roJ^ir-v

WOTS

nuwfet

STT

poet fuppofes, that they came eaftward from Pyrene in but in thefe early times colonies did not come from Spain
:

The

but went for the moft part in a quite contrary diThe Pyrene, nyflW], from whence the Iberi came, rection. was Ur, the land of fire; in other words, Babylonia and Next to them was the nation of the Camaritas, Chaldea.
the weft
;

who fhew
as a large

their original in their

and powerful
This

tribe

name. They are reprefeijued and are faid to have enter-

tained Bacchus, after the Indie war in

which he had been

Jncku

was (HvpfavqQsv) from the land of the Chaldaic Ur: and from the banks of the Tigris, the firCj original Indus. From hence the Camaritae, thofe priefts and votaries of Cham fled, together with the Iberi, and brought
put to
flight.

flight

the

of Bacchus into the neighbourhood of Colchis and Caucafus: and eftablifhed them, where they fettled; which
rites

is
'

hut

called the entertaining of the fugitive Deity. Of this P e P^ e t ^ie P oet Di n yft lls gives a fine account immediately fubfequent to the former.
45

Kai KapagiTauiiv $vhov ^gya,

sz
Tjro?\eftoio

roi

WOTS

A.WOUWV
xcu

Isgov

vegda.$ ZKI
o

Evoi, Ba^p^s, T^gyoyrg?'

KSIVM
It
is

yLvQguKMv yeveqvre, %ou qQsct,

^ obfervable of the Iberians, that they were divided

n.
p. 765.

"
44

V. 700.
Strabo. L.

into

THE ANALYSIS
into different cafes
:

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY,
its

455

each of which had

proper function.

The rank and

changeable.

of every tribe were hereditary and un- JilC-TtA Jndia, This rule of invariable diftinction prevailed
office

no where elfe, except in 47 India, and 48 Egypt. That the Colchians were from the latter country,
feft
;

is

mani-

And we may not from the evidence already produced. there are fufficient only perceive, from whence they came
proofs to afcertain alfo who they were. may be affured, that they were a part of that body, who by the Egyptians were ftyled the Hellenic and Phenician Shepherds.

We

,
/

They

//

dttmu Jhthn

JUquitted Egypt, and were fucceeded by the Ifraelites, called afterwards the Jews. Thefe alfo retired, and fettled in fy /

Of this migration, and Canaan, between Arabia and Syria. of that previous to Colchis, Diodorus affords the following
4S To TS TKV KoA^wz/ s8n$ sv T extraordinary evidence. TW, KCLt TO TUV ll&$a.tW OLVC(, fJLS<TOV A.gtt]olQig HCU 2^<a^, The hiftorian had rivxg Qg{iLT$erta.$ itfoLg Janrrw (AtyuTrriuvf.

been fpeaking of various colonies from this country, and particularly of that colony fuppofed to be led by Danaus to

Argos

and of others to different places

and then adds,

that the Colchic nation upon thePontus Euxinus, as well as that of the yews, who fettled (in Canaan) between Syria and Ara-

were both founded by people, who went forth in early times from Egypt, As they enriched this country with many ufebia,

ful arts,
*7

we may
2.
c.

well expect that they retained to the

9

laft

Strabo. L. 15. p. 1029.

Herodotus. L.
cafts
49
;

i6.[.

The Egyptians and

Indi were divided into

fcvesii

the Ibcri only into four,

2. p.

L.

24.

fome

4.56

THE ANALYSIS
their

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

original excellence. that writers fpeak greatly of their

fome of

We
s

accordingly find, advances in fcience,

though it mud have been much impaired, before the Grecians were acquainted with their coaft. They however carried

on

for a long time an extehfive

commerce: and we have

from Strabo a very good defcription of their country ; the nature of which we may prefume to have been always the that the whole region abounded with He fays, fame. and with every material, that was refruits of every kind
s' ;

quiilte for navigation.

all

The
:

only product of the country at

tafte.

exceptionable was the honey, which had a bitter

in great plenty

and there were many rivers for its conveyance downwards. They had alfo abundance of The linen flax and hemp together with wax and pitch.
:

Timber was

manufactured by the natives was in high repute. Some of it was curiouily painted with figures of animals and flowers ;

and afterwards dyed, like the linen of the Indians. And 5Z Herodotus tells us, that the whole was fo deeply tinctured,
that no warning could efface the colours. They accordingly exported it to various marts, as it was every where greatly Strabo fays, that many people, who thought fought after.

that they faw a fimilitude between the natives of Colchis and of Egypt, particularly in their cuftoms, made ufe of this cir-

cumftance

to prove the refemblance.

He adds,

that the high

reputation and fplendor, which they once maintained, may be known by the repeated evidences, that writers have tranf-

mitted concerning; them. o

50
51

Off HIIbid.

ir tpatveioLv

t<r%tv

ri

%xipct

wn,

/?;Ayffn'

at

fjaj^oi,

Strabo. L.

1.

p. 762.

51

Hl>rod.

L.

i. c.

203.

Of

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY,

457

Of
AS

the

AMAZONS.

the Cuthites of Colchis were fo very enterprifing; and carried on fuch an exr.enfi.ve commerce; they in confequencc

of it made

many

fettlements; fo that the coaft of the Euxine,

lived,

upon which they

them.

One

places peopled from of their chief colonies feems to have been of that
in

was

many

celebrated people,

who were

called

Grecians have reprefented as a fuppofed to have been of a very warlike turn

Amazons; and whom nation of women. They

;

the
are

and

to have

made

expeditions into countries at a great diftance.

To

keep

up their community, they permitted men at ftated times to come among them but after that they had enjoyed a fufficient commerce with them, they put them to death. Hence
:

S3 they are faid to have been called Aorpata, or murderers of Of the children, which were born to them, their hufbands. they flew all the males: but nurfed the females; and trained

them up to war. And that they might in time ufe their arms more readily, they feared up the right S4 breaft in their infancy,
growth: imagining, that otherwife there would be fome impediment in their management of the bow. They
to prevent
its
5!

Herod. L.
Axac-as
<f"e

4. c.

no.
Vx. vtiTrtw,

gTrocgxauo-Oa; TOV fi^tov fJ-a^ov

%pet<x.v.

fip:t%iort -57^05

gjtaTwv

Strabo. L. 11, p. 769.

us evTrejca; jp<r8ai rca Penthililea in Virgil is

mentioned

Aurea fubne&ens

exeftse cingula

mammas.

^Eneid. L,

i.

v.

492.

VOL.

Ill,

n n

refided

458

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY,
5S

relided chiefly

Cappadocia ; Comana, Themifcura, Cadifia, Lucaftia, and Sinope. alfo poffeiTed a large tract of territory in Armenia.
overran divers countries
;

upon the river Thermodon, and the coaft of where they held the cities iG Cutora;, Amifa,.

They They

founded by them ; This is the hiftory which has been tranfmitted concerning the Amazons: but is it poflible, that fuch a nation could have ex.

and many cities are faid to have been, which cities were of the higheft antiquity.

ifted
"

or could fuch mighty operations have been, carried on

'

Every circumftance, as it is related, S7 is incredible yet there have been at all times perfons, who have efpoufed this notion and made ufe of all their learning and ingenuity to mew, that fuch a community of women did
?
:

by a band of

women

exift.

In confequence of this, they have been forced to maintain the whole feries of grofs abfurdities, with which
the notion
is

attended.

Many
tioned in

try in

feme degree to extenuate the cruelty menthe above hiftory, in order to make it more corre-

fpondent to reafon.
kill their

They
;

tell us,

that the

Amazons

did not

but only 5S lamed them, that they might ftay at home, and be more fubfervient to their commands. In refpect to their fearing the right breafts of the

male children

55

Quales Threicire

cum

flumina Thermodontis

Pulfant, et piftis bellantur

56

Amazones

armis.

Ibid.

L. n.

v. 659.

Strabo. L. 12. p. 823. 825.

A/JM^ovcav uTrti'j^s. Diodor. Sic. L. 4. p. 224. Petri Petiti, Philofophi et Medici, de Amazonibus DifTertatio. See particularly
iv * TO. /3a.ffi/\titx. -rcav

0;j.(i73tL;pa,
57

Lutetis
5?
'

Parifior. 1685.

Tuvft
T;xJf'.

ytvofjiivKiv
t

T85

fJt.tv

etprerxs eirvgovv
'arohtp.i'x.a.S

ttx, -re

vx.fXy, tiai
tfe

TW

jSpftj^rwa?,

.<^fi^-s;

xKT(x.axti>y.

ov7 es vrpo^ TO.S

Sic.

%ofas' TXV

SrtjAvrepMV

TOV S^i'^v

.ua^or

Diodor.

L.

2.

p. 128.

females,

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

459

females, both Hippocrates and Galen allow, that it was fo but they fay, that it was not done on account of reported
:

any impediment, which might have accrued

in the

manage-

ment of the bow

an addition of
breaft,
s9

but to render the right

aliment.

For what would

ftronger by have gone to the

arm

ber.

would now be expended on the neighbouring memThefe learned men This is a notable refinement.

fhould have been fure of the

for the procefs.

To me

it

before they gave a reafon appears to be a moft idle fable Jl*d

fact,
:

lo vi</

and notwithftanding the high authority of thefe truly great phyficians, I appeal to any anatomift to determine, whether
it

be pofiible, by any cauterizing in the ftate of infancy to and were it poflible, prevent the future breaft from riling
:

could be performed by any means, which would not equally affect the life. But fetting this aflde, the ad-

whether

it

vantage

is

too ideal
it

and the whole

is

fo

remote a confide-

ration, that

never could have been thought of by a parent. Or if it had, fuch a theory could never have been reduced to It is not to be believed, practice, and adopted by a nation.
that a

mother could be devoted

to fear the

bofom

to fuch an infernal policy, as " iron : or of her daughter with a red-hot o to

59

Galen of Hippocrates.
,

T/zs yovv

Afx.esovt&s OUTOS

q>r,viv iTrixezitiv

TOV iPtriov

Ivoc.

eiSTm> srAwcncv %fip<z srA.efCj'Of Tpofyys a.<p ix.vGVfj.enis evcoos'ux. TIS awry Tz-gocrComment, in Aphoriim. 43. as T <pv<rei "ye xou TCUJTVS VTretfffliai/K ctaQzivs.

feet. 7.
J~

rtres,

on

KI

A[Jt.a
0.1

oi'i'fs
i

TO agaevyertK TO ewrw:',
Ttx.

aunxa
-y
fj}

VVTTIOV

di
i

fJiiv

XO.TO. ywoiTO.^

Jfi

xara

icri<x,

IDS

TO

ctv yevos TV
c.

3-i\<.

-g< fj&v

av

aAea 7 aura.

r"'

'

JK

'

atfym. Hippocrates fays, that they ufcd ^aAxfoi' TiTi^yn^vov, an implement of brafs, which they heated for that purpofe ; and then TOV ftafcov T&XQ-I TOV

Hippocrates

treei

58. vol. 2. p. 814,

-ar^es

n n

460

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

to break the legs, or disjoint the knees of her foil ; or to render him incurably lame in the hips and thighs by luxation, and Galen affert and this that he might be as

Hippocrates more eafily reduced to a

The
Jo
d mil
ful]

of dependence and ilavery. whole of this ftrange hiftory has been owing to a
ftate

The Greeks, who would fain deduce every thing from their own language, imagined, that by the term Amazon was fignified a perfon without a breaft. This
wrong etymology.
6
'

and in confequence of it, perfon they inferred to be a female as the Amazons were a powerful people, they formed a no:

tion, that they

by themfelves
is

were a community of women, who fubfifted and every abfurdity, with which this hiftory
its rife

6i

from the mifconception above. They did not confider, that there were many nations of Amazons widely feparated from each other nor did they know, that
attended, took
:

they were theirfelves of Amazonian race.

There may be
Palaephatus,

found however fome

ftory,

few,,

who faw

the improbability of the

6s

and treated

it

with fuitable contempt.

a
'*

man

fenfe, gave it juftly complimented for his good credit. Strabo was born at Amaftris in Cappadocia,

no
an

Amazonian
v.ott
1

region
T^r

and yet could obtain no evidence to

K fe
TOT cfefior
K[t.ov x<x.t(2pa.%t'3va.'&a.cra.v

tTTixctttTa.!, ca^e

a.v^naiii (pfoiptava.1,

-nn (ir%uv KO.I TO

2. p.
01

z3-A)j9;s gjt/

Jcva.
to.

Hippocrates de Aquis, ^ocis,. Acre.

c.

42. vol.

552.

Afcaa
'Ai
-sre
cT'e

v/as

fuppofed
iffoLcron

6t

Afia^ofES

be a compound of a and /*ao. BK %3air, ocAA' wi TO. cnhoyot. ctvi'^ix.?

TSS
i*f'tit

&>a

a^af ra
277.

TI\V SO.CIVYIV lavftepixv pi inrega.ivtiGcti

^lvtx,

opus uoivwycri TOJS z5-Awo-/;^w7. p.

TO.UTW
o; o
cTe

vyov/JLevais.

Bardefanes apud Eufeb. P. E. L.

yeveffQcti' cv$t

6j

yvvamav uffTrore UKOS

yap

vjy sSatfJis.

Palasphatus.

p. 84.

counte-

THE ANALYSIS
countenance the

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

461
jl/ra.(j

legendary have a mixture of truth ; and mojl accounts admit ftories But the hiftory of the Amazons has of fome variation.
hiftory.
fays,

He

6s

that

many

a monftrous and abfurd For who can fiew of probability. be perfuaded, that a community of women, either as an army, or a city, or a ft ate, could fubfift without me?i ? and not
been uniformly the fame ; without the leaft detail,
the whole

and gain the fovereignty over kingdoms : not merely over the lonians and who were in their neighbourhood, but to pafs the feas, and thofe, to carry their arms into Europe? 'To accede to this were to fupthat nature varied from her fixed principles : and that in pofe, " women were men, and men women. This is very thofe days
only fubftft, but

make

other countries, expeditions, into

be incredible, that fuch an eftablimment mould fublift in one place, as Strabo fuppofes ; it muft
fenfibly urged:
if it

and

be

more improbable, that there fliould be nations of wo-men widely feparated, and all living independent of men. This has not been attended to by thofe, who would counteThe moft confiderable body, that went nance the fable.
ftill

under the name of Amazons, fettled upon the Atlantic in Africa, at the extreme verge of that region. Of their exploits

and expeditions a long account

65

is

given in the hiftory of

xaci

nsi

Sc TO'V A,waC,or!' ret

t<7&ppco.

KO.I
65

nr^'c'M

XT/..

a'JTsc. hsytra.! Koct rji', Strabo.. L. n.p. 770.

irctA;, rip

TVJTO yc&o
a.

ofioicv, ws
pots.

o.t>

T.5

A?2

01

TBJ

fj.iv

cti'J

ptzs

yuvouxcxsyiyi'ziJietus TKS TOT?,

Taii^g ywo.ix.KS uvJ

Ibid.

fome traces of them would have been found, people had really exifted, either in Iberia, and Albania; or in the country upon the Thermodon, where they But- Procopius fays, that there was no mark, are fuppufcd chiefly to have refidcd.
If fuch

no tradition to be obtained concerning them.

DeBello Goth. L.

4. c. 3. p.

570.

Myrina,.

462
6;

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

have lived in the time of Orus, Myrina. She is fuppofed to the fon of Iris, and to have conquered Africa, and the greater There were Afia ; but was at laft flain in Thrace. part of

Amazons

Caucafus, near Colchis and Albania, 6? Mseotis. and likewife near the Palus Polyaenus fpeaks of Amazons in ?D India ; and they are alfo mentioned by Nonin

Mount

63

nus.

They
all

likewife occur in
7*

71

Ethiopia.

They

at

one time

Even the Athenians and Boeohence it is faid, that Cadtians were of the fame family mus had an 7S Amazonian wife, when he went to Thebes ;
and in
Italy.
:
J

polTeffed 73 at Samos,

Ionia:
74

and there were traditions of

their being

Y,

and that her name was Sphinx. Colchians and Iberians, as well So were tae, were Amazonians.
lantians of Mauritania.

It will

be found, that the

as the
all

Cimmerians and Mago;

the lonians

and the At-

They were
:

in general Cuthite colo-

nies from
67

Egypt and Syria

Sic.

and

as

they worshiped the Sun,

Diodor.

L.

3. p.

188. and p. 185.

.
*

&toi'u/jio$ iv

JturfpK r

Kara Atuyv CWTKS cvxmerai

2. v.

GWGIV.

U7rTa.<zi it
**

<zvra.it

ro

ArAafTiJtoc g(W.
69

Scholia in Apollon. L.

966.
<pa/Tt.

'TTTIO TW; AA&xr/as opeat Kczircci Aua^ovcts oixeiv

Strabo. L. II. p. 769.

Tuv

rwa.ix.oxpa.rt>y.ei'&jv
2. p.

e^ovra-t

M.<x.ivra.t.

Scylacis Periplus

apud Geogr.

Vet. vol.
70
71

31.
-x.au

A|W.aoi<a;s

Ivfas.

L.

I.

p. II.
'

S&oQefJM

S't

aura?

tpwrtv &x>iKtva.i tv Ai9io?na.

Scholia in Apollon. L.

2.

v.

966.
71

upon
7!

Ku^w. Steph. Byzant. Ap-a^ovfiov tsrw exafaro KCU to Philoftratus in Heroicis. the Danube, according
Plutarch. QjjfEft. Grascce. vol.
i.

There were Amazons

p. 303.

74

There was
75

Schol. in Lycoph. v. 1332. alfo v. 995. A.f*.aoves lur^pe-^civ a town in Meffapia, towards the lower part of Italy, named Amazonia.
en
g<5

au&

lTaA/c.

Steph. Byzant.
Ka/"/xo; f^nov yavcuKct A/x.aCjOnJ'aj y oi'Ofj.a'^fyiy^', JjAocf
wtas.

Palasphatus.

p. 26.

He

went

firft

to Attica.

they

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

463

which are they were called Azones, Amazones, Alazones ; names of the fame purport ; and have equally a reference to the national object of 7& worfhip. The rnoft noted were thofe

who
tus.

fettled near the river

Thermodon,

in the region of
;

Pon-

and Alybes and ocThe poet cupied part both of Cappadocia, and Armenia.

They were

alfo called Chalybes,

Dionyfms takes notice of

and
ftyles
77

their

fettlements in thefe parts,

the region AfTyria.

e

pisr
C/LTT

EvQBV AjJL.lQVl$ffG'lV

Aevxov
It

the ?8 poet Apollonius. fpoken of in the fame manner by There were more regions than one called Affyria but the
is
:

principal

was that about

79

Nineve.

This was denominated

from Aflur the fon of Shem. There were others, which were fo called on another account, and of a different etymology.. They were properly expreffed Ai-Sur, from the Sun, to whom
For as Ai-Mon, and Air-monia, fignified they were facred. Lunaris Regio ; fo by Ai-Sur, and Aifuria,. was denoted ReSyria, as I have iliewn, was denominated from gio Solaris.
76

Paufanias mentions Apollo Amazonius,

who was worfhipped

in Laconia.

L.

3. p.
77 73

274.

V. 773-

Apollonius fpeaks-to the fame purpofe.

AiiTT^v
I

&'

ayj^jppociw fe/r,
%bo;'os, tifjian
</'

H^
79

v.a.1

Aa-ffvow u?c%v<riv
Ap.cJ^ovd
can

otvrui

Vva/uL-^xv

sxavev

?\.i/x.<x.vn%oov a.'x.Tiiv.

L.

2. V.
:

966.
it

The
loft

have

the land of Babylonia original Affyria was undoubtedly that name.

but

ieems to

Sur,

464
Sur, Sol
:

THE ANALYSIS
and
it
8l

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
8o

was often called

Affuria.

Ur

in

Chaldea

was fometimes exprefTed

Sur, as has been obferved before..

On
as

account the region of Syria above mentioned, as well that in Pontus, ought to have been differently rendered,
this
8*
:

and diftinguifhed from the land of Affur but the Grecians from a fimilitude in found were led to exprefs them alike.

As

the land of Chaldea was fometimes called Sur

fo

the

Pontic Suria had the

ftyled Chaldeans.

name of Chaldea; and

s'

They

the people were were the fame as the Alybes, and

Sinope ; and extended Chalybes ; who were fituated near 8* towards Colchis. They are mentioned by Homer among
the allies of the Trojans
;

and came under the conduct of

Odius and Epirtrophus.

85

Avroig AAt^wfw? OJiof

TrfioQsv s%

KOLI

Effifgoipos

rig'fcov

AA^fe.
it is
:

This paflage has been quoted by Ephorus, and ble, that for Alizonians he read Amazonians

obferva-

which un-

doubtedly arofe from the two words being fynonymous.

He

calls
*6

the place Alope.

AvTCtg Aji&guilfiM

Ohos Ml
2^5.
Steph. Byzant.
T<UI> ~Kcc.Aifa.icav tv

E<ov
81

S's

TBS 'nspoi (Acffugioi) mctpa.

v

Abraham was born

TH XWPO,

2oup

T>I -zs-oAe/.

SynceLlus.

P-95'*

The two names

all

fliould

have been written Affuria and Ailuria

which would

have prevented
85

miftakes.

84

Pomponius Mela. L. i.e. 19. p. 102. X^A&ao* jw%f KoX^Jcs. Strabo. L.

.

12. p. 833.

XaAcTa/yj p.t%pi TWS

Ibid. p. 832.

85

Iliad. B. v.

856.

86

Strabo. L. 12. p. 827.

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

465

Strabo fays, that the name of Chaldeans given to this people It is ot was not fo old, as that of Alybes and 8; Chalybes. little moment, when the name came into common ufe among; O
'

the Grecians:

it is

fufKcient, that the people were fo called.

cities

were Sinope and Amifon. Chalybes proximi urbium clariflimas habent Amifon et The latter city by Pliny is more truly expreiled Sinopen.
of their principal
8

Two

Amazon and he mentions a mountain near it of the fame The people of this place were probably the principal name.
89
:

of thofe ftyled Amazonians.

That
ter

this

compound

Aflyria had no relation to AfTiir, but was a of Ai-Sur, may, I think, be proved from the lat;

term being found out of compofition and from the people being often called 2fo/, and 2/y^ot ; Syri, and Syrians. The Scholiaft upon Dionyfius mentions them by this name.
50

Sy^jof,

01

'uragcf,

Segfjuoforrtt

uroTcifjiov.

The

people,

who

live
b

upon the Tbermodon t (by whom are meant the Amazonians) are Syrians. Herodotus fays the fame of the Cappadocians. 91 *Oi $s Kaffir OLJOKCU v$ 'EAA^w:/ Evgioi oi/o^^onai. The Cap-

The country of padocians are by the Greeks called Syrians. the people muft in confequence of this have had the name
of Syria, and alfo A/-2)y^a, Ai-Suria
Oi Si
88
*'

by miftake rendered
Ibid. p. 826.

vvv

XaAoan/ XaAutVe TO
i. c.

-sraAaror uvofjuz^avro.

Pompon. Mela. L.
V. 772. L. i.e.
III.

19.

Mons Amazonium etoppidum.

''

6. p. 303. O( Su^ejoTro riepffaov xet^avTAi KiTTafoKcit. See Strabo. L. 12. p. 832. 72.

L.

Ibid. p. 137.

VOL.

o o

Aflyria.

466
AfTyria.

THE ANALYSIS
The

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
9Z

inhabitants were alfo called

Aowzo-Szww,

Luco-Syri, from Aovx, and 2oy>, two names of the Deity, whom they worfhiped. Stephanus Byzantinus having mentioned, that there were Chaldeans near Colchis, XaX<Jaw
S&VQS <urhY)<riov Trig KoXv;<5pj,
cles,

quotes a fragment out of Sophowherein thefe peculiar names of the Pontic Amazonians

are mentioned.
91

re,

XaAJouo?

re, xaf Svgtav

They had

alfo

the

name

of Mauri, or Moors

fimilar

to

thofe of their family in India, and Mauritania. Under this appellation they are mentioned by the author of the Or-

phic Argonautica.

TS

&vgoi

<ray,

Every circumftance fhews plainly their original. As this people had different titles in the countries where
they fettled
;

and often

in

the fame region

their hiftory

by thefe means has been confounded. were called not only Amazonians, but
:

We

find,

that they

Syri, Affyrii, Chaldasi,

'

T.*'

jOHim
i?

and were ftill further diversified. Mauri, Chalybes They were the fame as the Ib'nim ; and in confequence of it they are faid to have founded the chief and moft ancient cities in

Ma /Ionia,
9
'

and

its

neighbourhood.

Among

thefe are
i.

to

be

Strabo. L. 16. p. 1071.

Auxo?, Sol. Macrob. Saturn. L.

p. 194.

Hence

Lux, and Luceo.

*

V. 74 l.

reckoned

THE ANALYSIS
reckoned
Elaea,
9S

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

467

Cuma, Myrina, Latorea, Anaea, betides many others, which Myrlca, Paphos, Cuna
Ephefus, Smyrna,
;

further witnefs their original, by the devices on their coins. For the money of the cities in Aiia Minor, and particularly of thofe in Phrygia, Ionia, and Myfia, has often an Amazon
for
its

device.

At

other times there

Rhea, or Cybele, crowned

gion of the place.

a reprefentation of with a tower, to denote the reliis

And

as

known under
but the

different titles

the Deity there worfhiped was the names of thefe cities will ;

be found to have a reference to them.

rivers

And not only the cities,

:

and fountains being held facred, will appear to be denominated in the fame manner and from hence the ?6 'Or; $ a; original of the people may be known.
sv

Acna.

KOLTS<T^(OV
ay.i

TOTTOVS -WOTS, tyfa&ri

mi
q

pwvvjjLoi,
r\

(JLW

mi

'sroAs^, otw &VTYI

Epstro?,

v\

That the Amazons held many places in Afia^ may be feen from their names having been given to fountains^ as
Aio7\i)CYj,
9J
if

yew
>c( Oaipot;, KXI
188.
Apca^oi'o?.

My/Jii'f,

aAAa

VTro[j.vvtjLccTct.

Strabo. L.

1.

p- 77

1-

Diodorus

Sic.

L.

3. p.

O.TTO ~2,fj.\jcvr^
rocT'

Steph. Byzant.
x.a6as7rs^>

ovofjio. a.7ro

A/^a^oco?,
OC.TTO

KO.I

YI

MvPii'/i.

Strabo. L.

1 1.

p. 771-

Ku/vi;) -sroAis AioA/"/t>;

Kuy.ns AjUa^oj'os.

Sceph.
i.

Latorea
Araiac.

OC.TTO

TTO

ActTweias A/xa^Qvo?. Athenasus. L. Ai<(a5 Ap.K^cvx. Steph.

jj.

p. 31.

EAaia

a7roEA<xj5 A,t/.aoio?.

Schol. in Dionyf. v. 828.

Steph. Byzant.

-ec-oAej;
y, y,at
's

IIVM

tiva.i <pa.cn;

KXI yap

E<p?<r:>r, KO.I

Sj.V5.

Kujwnr, x.a< Mu/rAe<ar.

Strabo. L. 12. p. 827.

Scholia in Dionyf. v. 828.

o o 2

'well

468
well as

THE ANALYSIS
to cities
:

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
97

'which

names are ft ill

retained.

This

is

ap-

parent

They
this

Anesa^ and ofMyrina in jolia> were no other than the 16'nim, of whom I have treated
in the of Ephejus^

name

at large:

and though the Helladians would perfuade us, that part of the world was peopled from Attica ; and from
little diftricts in
9S

other

Greece; yet

it is all

a miftake.

They

Neileus, Athamas, jEgyptus, and Canopus an Erythrean,went at different times from Hellas, and founded

gave out, that

the chief places in Ionia. They were without doubt founded by Nileidre, and people of Egypt: by Canopians and Ery-

but they did not come from Greece. The moil memorable, and one of the moft ancient events in the annals
threans
:

of this country was luvos opt jjpg, the arrival of Ion the fon of Xuth. He was fuppofed to have come in the reign of" Erectheus, and to have fettled in Attica,
at the very time,
'

that

Hellen the fon of Deucalion betook himfelf to Ai-mon, the fame as ThefTaly. We are afTured by ThuAlluvia.,
cydides,

and by other good

writers,

that Greece

was

for

many

And
97

ages after this in an unfettled ftate, and thinly peopled,, the natives of Attica for a long time lived difperfed :
'

Thofe ancient terms, which he looks upon

;

as the

facred titles the Olive

'
:

and

Cuma
5

related to the religion of the people. Elasa the Sun Cuna the Royal city. the city of
all
:

names of Amazons, were was the city of

>s

Aiyi>7ncv

NeiAeajr'.

Paulan. L.
Paufan. L.

7. p.

526.
t

NgAeu5

IVliAjn-or.

7. p.

524. E^uQpcts

KaiKWTro?, or as

Cafaubon

reads, KVMTTGS.

Strabo. L. 14. 939.

59

Eufeb. Chron. p. 36. Tatianus AfTyrius. Strabo. L. 8. p. 587.

p. 274.

100
1

L. i.e.

3.

Plutarch, in Thefeo,

and

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

469

and were not formed into any kind oi community, till the Yet there are faid to have been many time of Thefeus.
colonies fent out before his
Ion,
in
&>ra.
is

Nay

the very perfon,

the

fon

of Xuth,
early
lefs

who

the

mod

times,

fuppofed to have come led out, before he could be

l

well fixed, no
nienfes
lio

than thirteen colonies to Ionia.

Athe-

ex refponfis Apollinis Delphici communi confitotius Hellados tredecim colonias uno tempore in Afiam.

deduxerunt

fummam
runt.
',

ducefque in fingulis coloniis conftituerunt ; et imperii partem loni, Xeuthi et Creufe filio dede:

The Athenians

in obedience to fome oracles

of Apollo at

Delphi by the joint confent of the whole Hellenic ftate^ fent out
at the fame time thirteen colonies into AJia^
leader to each.
tr ufted to Ion,

and appointed a
'whole they

command of the the fon of Xeuth and Creufa.

But
the chief

m^

Under the

hiftory of Ion

and Hellen
;

is

fignified the arri-

val of the lones

and Hellenes

who came

into Attica
:

and

nor In thefe times there was no Hellenic body Theffaly. was the name of Hellas as yet in general acceptation : fo is it that the above hiftory is all a fable. poffible to

How

J[

conceive, that a country fhoul'd be able to fend out thirteen or that people fhould migrate, bebodies of men fo early It was, it feems, effected fore they could be well fettled ?
:

by the joint advice of

all

the Grecian

ftates.

But there was

at thefe times neither Hellenic ftate,

nor kingdom ; nor were Betides the aboveany of the great communities formed. mentioned, there were other colonies fent out in a long fuc
z

Vitruvius. L. 4.0.

i.

duce lone, profefti Athenis nobiliffimam partem regionis maritime occuVelleius Paterculus. L. i. c. 4. paverunr.
lones,

cefTion

47
ceflion
:

THE ANALYSIS
and thefe
fo

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

numerous, that one would imagine that the country quite up to Thrace muft have been exhaufted. One of thefe was led by Iblaus from Attica and Thefpis
3
:

and not long after there were migrations under 4 Phorbus to Rhodes and under Tleptolemus of s Argos to the fame 6 under Triopas to Caria ; and under others to Crete. place Under Penthilus the fon of Oreftes to Thrace under Ar;
: :

chelaus to Cyzicus and Bithynia.

to have founded Erythzea;

and
:

to

The Athenians pretended have built Cuma, Ephefus,

iflands

and the twelve

cities

of Ionia
7

and moil of the

8

were

peopled from the fame

was according to them

the fuppofed
true.
asra

quarter. built by
:

The Amazonian city Elaia Mneftheus, who lived at

is

of Troy

all

which

inconfiftent
at times

and un-

Some
:

fugitives

from Hellas may

cities

have croffed

the feas

but the celebrated

of Ionia were coeval with

Joniu
^rcct*

coeW

tit

Greece
lonim,

itfelf,

and

who

at

by people of the fame family, the other times were ftyled Amazons. Their hifbuilt

tory was obfolete ; and has been greatly mifreprefented ; yet there are evidences ftill remaining to fhew who they were : and the Grecians, however inconfiftent it may appear, confefs,

that thefe cities were of

I0

Amazonian

original.
;

The Amazons were

J\ m.u.1 tfni
/flvjlilu
3

Arkites,

who

cajne from Egypt

many
colonies.

4
5

He gives an. account of 524. Eufeb. Chron. p. 13. Verfionis Lat. This was before the war of Troy.
Paufanias. L.
7. p.

EK
6
7
8

PoSov ifyv aAwn-cefos

A^g

-zzrao-^wy

(TA7TToAs^.Q5)-

Iliad. B. v.

667.

See Marfham's Chron. p. 340. Grsecorum Colonis. See Marmora Arundeliana. Strabo. L. 14. p. 939.

EAa*

MeKSo-Ssws xTitrw^,

"x.a.1

Tiav miv O.VTUI

PSwouwv

rcav

cru^paTivacifrw

STTI

Strabo. L. 13. p. 923. See backward the quotations from Strabo, Diodorus, Stephanus, Atheneus, and the Scholiafts, p. 467. 10 One of their chief cities was called Archsopolis. Procop. de B. G. L. 4-c. 13.
lAioc.
9

10

and

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

471

and worshiped the Sun, and Selene, the chief deities of the Herodotus ftyles them country, from wjience they came.
./Eorpata,

and

fays,

their hufbands.

that they had this name from killing But granting that they were women, I never

found that they ever had hufbands ; unlefs an accidental commerce with any man they met, and fuch as they are here
fuppofed immediately an hufband. Eorpata
to kill, can entitle
is

him

to be called

name taken from

which was given

to their priefts.

their worfhip ; It iignifies a prieft of iw, ^yl^l*

tf

or Orus, analogous to Pataneit, Patazithes, Atropata, AfamThefe priefts ufed to of Egypt, and other countries. pata, facririce ftrangers, who by chance came upon their coaft ;

and from thence were

It
is

well known,

ftyled (Ai/J^turoyoj) murderers. that the Egyptians admitted the fiftrum

among
of
it,

their military inftruments of

muiick

and made ufe

when they went

1T

to war.

Hence

Virgil fays of Cleo-

patra
is

patrio vocat

agmina

fiftro.

And

the fame princefs

upbraided by another poet for prefuming to bring this barbarous inftrument in opposition to the Roman trumpet Ji

Romanamque tubam
practice prevailed

crepitanti pellere

jfiftro.

among the Amazons, who worand made ufe of her iiflirum, when fhiped the Ills of Egypt, 13 Apud Amazonas fiftro ad bellurn they engaged in battle.
feminarum exercitus vocabatur.
dorus,
11
'

The fame

They

are the

words of

Ifi-

who

their being a nation of gives into the notion of

L.
3.

Virgil. TEneis.

8. v.

696.

Propertius. L.
Ifidorus. Orig.

Eleg. 9. v. 43.
2. c. 21.

'

L.

women

472

THE ANALYSIS
;

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

women
hiftory.

but affords us this material circumftance in their

In another place he fpeaks to the fame purpofe.

tuba, ficut a regibus, fed a regina fiftro vocabatur fceminanim exercitus.

Apud Amazonas autem non

The Amazonians

of Colchis and Armenia were not far re:

and were unthe Minyse near Mount Ararat They were Arkites, as we doubtedly of the fame family. may learn from the people of Pontic Theba ; and followed

moved from

the rites of the Ark, under the

fi\L Atcn $a-ru> ,fna lona.

name of Meen,

Baris,

and

Hence

it is,

lunar fhields.

that they have ever been reprefented with Many have thought, that they were of a lunar
is

fhape

but this

a miflake, for rnoft of the Aiiatic coins

reprefent

them

otherwife.
It

The

lunette was a device taken

from

their worfhip.

painted upon their bellantur Amazones armis.

was the national enfign, which was fhields: whence it is faid of them: pidis

And

in another

place

ducit

Amazonidas lunatis agmina peltis Penthifelea furens. The Amazonian fhield approached nearly to the fliape of a leaf, as
did the fhields of the Gothic nations.
dian
IS

Pliny fays of the In-

fig

Foliorum latitudo

peltas

habet.

Upon

and from

thefe fhields they had them the cuftom was derived to the Turks,

effigiem Amazoniae more lunettes than one :

and

other Tartar nations.

A
6
17
8

large

body of

this family fettled

upon the Borifthenes

l6

alfo in the

Tauric Cherfonefe, and in the

L. i8.c.
4.

regions adjacent.

In
Ifidorus. Orig.

Pliny. Hift. Nat. L. 12. 0.5. p. 657.

Eipecially

upon

the Tanais.
-ujoratj^ov Ta.roe.ii>

Toa<r3i

,'./.?!'

Ta-egirateTctWt,

re.

Dionyf. n?pttr}: v. 678.

Here

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
'

473

7 CimIn thefe places they were flyled Amazons, and alfo Some writers have thought, that the colony of the merians. but others more truly fuppofe, Colchians was from hence
:

that this people

lS

powerful

came from Colchis. They were once nation, and made a considerable figure

a very
:

and

though their hi (lory, on account of their antiquity, is fomewhat dark, yet we have fufficient evidences of their greatnefs. They are faid to have overran the coafl of Pontus and Bithynia
;

and to have feized upon

all Ionia.

But

as
is

the times
reafon to

of thefe inroads are varioufly reprefented, there

think, that thefe hiftories relate to their
parts.
firft

fettling in thofe

For though

a family may make know that moil of the migrations inflance probable. of old were by the Greeks reprefented as warlike expediAnd there is room to think, that this has been miftions.

not impoilible, but that one part of war upon another, yet it is not in this
it is

We

However both I9 Herodoreprefented in the fame manner. tus and Strabo mention thefe invafions; and the latter fpeaks
Here was a river
Phafis, Dmilar to that at Colchis. E<r*
AJJWI'HS,

yap

*'

ITS

go; (3>a.<rii)

Ev^a;-

TTW, Tffhna-tsv TH; Maueortfas

KOLI

ra Tarai'J oi
as

'woTa.fJ.v.

Scholia in Find.

Pych. Od. v. 4.376.

7

Some

fpeak of the

Amazons and Cimmerians

were certainly the fame people.

Attica, he brings

When

but they only confederates Seneca mentions the Amazons invading

:

them from the Tanais and Msotis.

CKialis relidtis frigidi Ponti plagis

Egit catervas Atticum pulfans folum autMfeotis Hippolytus. Act. 2. v. 399. But they are generally fuppofed to have come from the Thermodon. 18 01 -U70TS SV TU EoffTTOCU ExSKTVVT3 vi'<X.[JUl>' flOTTfg KlfJifteptOI fJ(.ya.^V
Tanai'tis
?

cT'

XCtl K<.l^-

Bso^xsp?
i. c. 6.

wj'0jw<7o/;.

Strabo. L.

u.

p. 756.

19

L.

15.

VOL.

III.

P p p

of

474-

THE ANALYSIS
as

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
l

of the Cimmerians
rones.

being likewife called

TgY)guvz<;,

Tre-

He

lays,

that they often

made

inroads

upon the

the neighbouring provinces ; fometimes invading the and at other Paphlagonians, times the Phrygians and lonians. This is extraordinary : for they were certainly of the fame family as the lonim, who
all

fou them

coaft of Pontus,

and

were denominated from lonah, the Dove.

The word T^wy,

Treron, is a tranflation of the original name ; and is preHence we read in Homer more cifely of the fame purport. " 'UTsXew and of Mycene, the city of than once of TgYigtova
Juno, being ftyled 'GTotoiT^wva MzMMjyjjy. It has been fhewn, that the Cimmerians worfhiped Ofiris, and the emblematical
,
,

"

JOm Ju

-2uJjU-U

Deity Taur-Ione
.

ginal.

The

people,

111-11
fo that

we may

be certified of their orii

whom

they invaded upon the coaft ot

Pontus, were both Cimmerians and Amazonians. They the river Sagar ; or as lived near the lake Acherufia, upon 23 and one of their chief the Greeks expreffed it 2ayyaiO
:

cities

was

**

Heraclea.

What
xa< Tgvpcavcts

is

they are carrying on thefe acts

20

moft extraordinary, while of hoftility, they are joined

meivuv
rt
evi>os,

'Oi TS

Kif*.fJL?pLoi,

ous re,

ovofj.a.^uun'y w

TO. Jifya. e7rs?py.[j.ov

"

jj.tf.-n

TB Hos'Ta, xa< ra a-wi^n

v. 853.

cturots, >CTA. Strabo.

L.

i.

p. 106.

Iliad.

X.

They were alfo Amazonians 502. and v. 582. the Tanais was ftyled Amazonius. SKxAeno $~t ^^o-TSpov A/*a^ovios.
Iliad. B. v.
:

"

v. 238.

V.

their chief river

Audlor de Flu-

minibus. Geogr. Ver. v. z. p. 27. hither after their deThey were of the Titanic race, and are faid to have retreated Dion. Caffius. a ftrong hold called Keira. feat, and to have been flickered in 11 been given to a is the fame as Sachor, the name of the Nile, which lias Sagar In thefe parts was a river Acherufia is from the fame quarter. river in Pontus.

Indus.

Amnis Indus
wept

in

Cibyritarum jugis ortus.

Scholia
in

Pliny. L. 5. p. 275.

EIoA.s 'Hpa.Kteia.

OTTB Kip/mtpioi.

Dionyf. v. 790.

gfiBo-iaeomjo-flJi

Ibid.

by

THE ANALYSIS

OF ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

475

by the very people, the Amazonians, upon whom they are * making war. AfAO^orsc T/J Atria STT^OV dpy. Kipptgiois*
5

CJLVTVLI

mi

TO

sv

E<pg(Tw isgov

ijrgovV7rgi)(rc(.v.

The Amazons

overran Afia in conjunction with the Cimmerians : they likeivife burnt the temple at Ephefus. This too is very extraordinary for it was a noble ftrudhire ; which they had ere&ed with
:

their

own hands and which they muft The city Ephefus was the reverenced.
;

have particularly chief feat of the

Amazonian lonim.
16

na^aTujjy E^strov,
EvQa,

IZTOTS
~'

The

like

is

mentioned by Mela.

rifTimum templum, quod for thefe accounts I think it is traduntur. fcarcely poffible We may be aflured, according to the to be precifely true.
the lonians, that they generally received opinion concerning were the fame as the Amazonians; and their cities were

Ephefus, et Dianas claAmazones Alia potentes facrafTe

The beft hiftories are to this purof Amazonian original. and the coins of al'moft every city further prove it. pofe The Grecians indeed, though they continually contradict
:

J6<rr

themfelves,
gions.

claim the honour of having peopled thefe reBut as this was a work of great antiquity, they have

been forced to carry the aera of their peregrinations fo high, In confeas to totally difagree with their ftate and hiftory.
;

Eufeb. Chron. p. 35.

Dionyfius. v. 827.

Syncellus. p. 178.

46
*7

See alib Paufanias. L.

4. p.

357.

Mela. L.

i. c.

17. p. 87.

p p

quence

476

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

quence of this, they are reprefented as making powerful fetdements abroad, before they could maintain themfelves at
country was poorly inhabited and muft have been exhaufted by fuch draughts. Strabo,
:

home

at a

time

when

their

,/fvftOo.

who had
the

enquired into thefe hiilories diligently, laments the He gives into uncertainty, with which they are attended.

notion, that Rhodes, and other Aiiatic places, were peopled from Greece before the war of Troy yet
:

common

feems to be diffident
of thefe places and
*

confeffes, that the accounts given countries are very obfcure and uncertain.
;

and

This

obfcurity,

fays Strabo,

has arifen not only

from

the

changes and revolutions^ "which have happened in thefe provinces^ but alfo from the difagreement to be found in writers^ who never
in the fame manner. The inroads of the defer ibe the fame fact Cimmerians and Amazonians are equally obfcure and un-

certain.
It
is

mentioned by Apollonius Rhodius,

that,

pheus played upon the lyre, the trees of Pieria from the hills to the Thracian coaft, and ranged themfelves in due order at 29 Zona. As the people, of whom I have been
treating, worfhiped the Sun, in confequence of it many places,

when Orcame down

whom they fly led Zon, there were

which they occupied,
in

called

Zona. One of thefe,

It

we find, was

Thrace, near the Hebrus.

was undoubtedly a city built by the Orphite priefts, and denominated from the luminary, which they adored. There
Teycre
(pftev S~Z a cta-cufsty.

ou

JW TKS ^T?cAa?

M.oi'o;',

aAAa

KIZI

J\a Tas TUV

uv^yooc.-

oLvofAohoytctSt izspi

TUV O.VTUV oura. aura htyovTM,

Strabo. L. 12. p. 859.

19

Serrium,
c. 2.

Argonaut. L. i.v. 29. et, quo canentem Orphea fecuta narrantur nemora, Zone. Mela. L.2. Sec Herod. L. 7. c. 59. p. 140.

was

THE ANALYSIS
was a city Zona

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
faid

477
by the

in Africa,

to have been taken

general Seftius ; which been named from the fame object.

3

Roman

we may
I
3I

fuppofe to have
the

mention thefe things,

becaufe there was likewife a city

Zona of

Amazons

in Cappadocia, which led the Greeks into a flrange miftake. For when, in their legendary hiftories, they fuppofe Hercu-

Zona, and to take it ; they mifconftrue the name, and imagine, that it was fyvq, a bandage. Hence in^ftead of a city, they uniformly render it ^W^, and make the
les to

march

to

grounds of the Amazonian war to have been a woman's

girdle.

The term Zon,

:

the Sun, was oftentimes varied to Zan,

and people and places were accordingly I^ Zaon, and Zoan denominated. I have taken notice of the 31 Suanes and Soanes
of Colchis
is
;

who were

fometimes called

33

Zani.

Mention
/"^^

a temple in Thrace named Saoy, Saon ; which is It was a variation of the fame term, as is mentioned above.

made of

J
,

fituated near a cavern:

have been built by the C autffn Corybantes, and to have alfo had the name of Zerynthus.

and

is

faid to

35

Lycophron accordingly

flyles

it,

ZjjW00fl O.VTPM

XT urpot. Ky^Sai/Twi 2aoy.

10
31

Dionyf. Hift.
It
is

Rom. L.

48.
;

Zoana by Antoninus, p. 182. who places it in Armenia Minor which was an Amazonian province, and often afcribed to Cappadocia.
called
Ji
3i

Pliny. L. 6. c. 4. They were called Zani, Zaini, and Zanitas

To-aifo/, Tfaini.

alfo Sanine.

143.

The author of the Chronicon

CTTOU t^iv

Agathias. L. 5. p. Pafchale calls them Salli and

Sanitce,

SaAAoi

KO.I

^xyt-rxt

relate to the

Sun, flyled Sal,

v. 77.

and Sol

^ra^p.^oAn A^a.po^. p. 34. Both terms / Zan, and Zon The Amazons lived between Jiu

>*x<

n ou

d >

the

Thermodon and
Lycoph.

the river Apfarus.

**

One

478
, /

THE ANALYSIS

OF ANCIENT

MYTHOLOGY.

y Ai 9
fo
c
\
t.

of the moft extraordinary circumftances in the hiftory of the Amazons is their invaiion of Attica. They are reprefented as women, who came from the river Thermodon, J in revenge for the infult offered to them by Hercules, who Their attack is defcribed as K na d i plundered their country.
very violent
laft,
;

One

AktK
^
ch

)U*'^
'*v>l
aft
-

wu^
,

u^tv ttbjV,

Yv^ sfi"**

4U y?r</u/xr.

and the

conflict for a long time doubtful.

At

of their companions, they were obThe Atheliged to retreat, and intirely leave the country. nians pretended to have many evidences of this invaiion :

having

loft

many

they pointed out the place of engagement where they afterwards entered into a truce

the very fpot,

and they could

fhew the tombs of thofe Amazons, who fell in the difpute. The place was named Amazoneum: and there was an ancient
pillar near
it,

faid to
is

hiftory given
cies
;

have been erected by this people. The circumftantial, yet abounds with inconiiften-

Such a people by no writer uniformly related. as the Amazonians had certainly been in Attica the Atheis
:

and

nians, as well as the Boeotians,

fcended from them.

were in great meafure dePlutarch from the names of places,

which had a reference to the Amazonian hiftory, tries to fhew the certainty of this invaiion, and of the circumftances, with which it was faid to have been attended. For there
was a building named 35 Horcomofium, which he fuppofes to nave been the place of truce and he mentions facrifices,
:

AAAa TKyf rev t3-oA?)U.oi' ets ij-TrovSa.* TA'JT)j<7a/

Tzotfa.

uapruptoi'

tq-i

VT ra TOTTS

?cA/;-

TO

TO Q/iastov, cv -wep Q^xoapmirtov 5caAb<nr,

7g

) ero[j.sry

wcthat

^rvatcc. Tc.ii

oai

T&po TLT0>;o-t;aK.

Theieus. vol.

i.

p. 13.

Orchom-ous,

like Afterous,

Ampelous, Maurous, Amathous, Achorous,

fignifies a

place facred to

Or-Chom.
the cities

He

was the Orchamus of the

eaft

and the fame peribnage from

whom

tailed

Orchomenos had
6

their

name.

which

THE ANALYSIS
which
is
11

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

479

fed there to be offered to the

in

nothing

thefe

Amazons. But there arguments, which proves the point in

The name of the place, if it be genuine, may requefdon. but it does not neceflarily follow, that the late to an oath
:

here entered into a treaty ; nor do the rites eftablimed at all fhew, that they were in a ftate of hoftility with
the w Athenians.

Amazons

The

rites confifted originally in offerings.

made
name.

to the Deity,

from

whom

the

Amazons

received their
as
:

He was

called

Azon, and Amazon, the fame

Ares,

/lrv>
i

t"kt

Jan

the Sun.

They worfhiped both Ares and Harmon

which

^Y\

UL

nu

the Grecians changed to a feminine Harmonia: and the

Am-

^ J Un

azons, in confequence of this worfhip, were faid to be the offspring of thofe Deities.
'

55

Aq ya

nai yevsw stray Agzog

%ai
is

By

ysvw, Agsos

Agponiw
it is,

meant the children of the SHU

/u-Uvc/n ajlfu Juv\

and Moon.

Hence

that the wife of

Cadmus was

faid to

cmtL

be Harmonia; for the Cadmians were certainly Amazonians. After the Grecians had fuppofed, that thefe female warriors
.invaded their country, and were repulfed, they were at a lofs Some have to account whither they afterwards withdrew.
54

By Plato they
KCCI

are faid to have been

conducted by Eumolpus.

EV^O^TTS
vol.

o'A'

He
55

2. Menexenus. AjM.ao;i' r?ricfpa.TW<rotvTeoi' ZTTI rnv %ooojcv. p. 239. introduced hymns, and lacrifices, and the myfteries at Eleufis. This could not

be the work of an enemy

in a ftate 2. v.

of war.
992.
'Apftovict,

Apollon. Argonaut. L.

Har-Mon is Dominus Lunus. Mara Mona, from whence came naLuna. The Cadmians were certainly Amazonians; but their
length of time was effaced.

ancient

Domi- f[ TU bVl name by

/

0'

c/^

U"
given

"*;

J n\

480

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

into Magna i6 Grsecia, where given out, that they retreated 57 and Ifocrates fo far agrees, Cleite they founded the city
:

acknowledge, that none of them returned to their own 58 But Lyfias goes farther, and fays, 59 that their country. that they nation was wholly ruined by this expedition
as to
:

loft their territories,

all
t
i

and were never more heard

of.

Upon
<whe?t

which

6o

Plutarch obferves, that we muft not wonder. J

uAtaf'"

tranfaStions are offitch antiquity^ if hijlory foould prove contraThe Amazons were fuppofed to have dictory and obfcure.

always fought on horfeback

by Micon
the ufe

in the Poicile at

6l

and they were thus defcribed Yet it is certain, that Athens.

in

.of

cavalry in
:

war was not known

if

Greece

till

long

after this zcra

and,

we may

credit

Homer, the

Afiatic

nations at the liege of

this advantage.

Troy were equally unacquainted with

ftrongeft argument for this invafion their defeat, was the tombs of thofe,
writers.

The

of the Amazons, and

who were
ct
i

flain.

Thefe are mentioned by many

,
,

But

the Grecians had likewife the

,.

//

c f Orion; and the tombs or other perions, who never raifed in anexifted all which were in reality high altars,
f lion, or
, i :

_.

tomb of Dionufus, of Deuca-

JfluLalt

OAK/ (,o^-*vi.

E7ri<rpy.TSva-ccv
57

tPe ccvrtxt TYI

ATT/KJ?,

xfti

vnW3ura.i VTT^^-^y.v

t;=,

Scholia in Lycoph. y. 1332.

KA<T/i.-!

fjuonuv A.fuc^oveavwp^tvSx.Tiffe.
fjiiv

Etymolog. Mug.
r

58

AeySTKi
<fe

o'jv

Tai^i

TUV Ajtxa^ojwy, us

'At

u7ToApbi(7;
p. 93.
(Jilv

diet.

TM

evftcf.if'e

[*v ehwafftov ufs/j.i<x. waXiv cv[*.q>soaLV w. TV; <*%?!> t^/\-nbnaa.v.

Ttav

In

Panegyr.
59

ILKBivxt

ovv

T? aAAoT>(s
ttx.

a<5i>tw5 eTr&Jfma'fta'ey

Tnv

cl'jrcav Sitteueai

ctTutevoc".

T> 'coarTKji
Orat.
60

iff#TptSot

Tijv fi'OaJs au/jKpagoLi' ai'curvfAOV x.a.Teq')icra.}'.

Lyfias.

Funeb.

TO:S TfooivBiuv
Qetufjietffov

Cs0oi.
e<fiv
fTTt
ts-pct.yf*.a.cti>

ax

tnu

-zzraAa/o/s

TzXowa.<j\iau T/IV tfopiocv,

Plutarch
"

in
e

Thefeo. p. 13.

Ts

Auct^ovas
v. 680.

a-xoTrei)

<xs ~M.tx.tav

eypa-^fy

tiri

ITTTTUV /xa^ojtxefaf.

Ariftophanis

cient

THE ANALYSIS
cient days.

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
of
this

481

old rites tU'^k JittcLYS ,Jt/i hiftory relates to and cuftoms, and not to any warlike expedition. They like- /u'ffA slihxffi / ' wife fhewed a pillar, called Amazoneum, which was fuppofed foe ^-^ Ji h 6i ' But we can /a ,. to have been denominated from this people.
that fuch people were once in the country, and probably eredled it. This was the exprefs object to which their adoration ; as they lived in an the Amazonians

The whole

only infer from

it,

paid

age,

when

ftatues

were not known.

Such a one the

Argo-/akm
1

too:
i/r>

nauts are faid to have found in the temple of Arez, when ffu^ to/mt. their offer- dUJ. > they landed upon the coafl of Pontus j and made
ings to the Deity.
6j

^ ^/ ^

b*
}

*<* Tulur

riacrtryJij]

J" VTTSITIX. KIOV psra. vqov

Agqog

/j

r szros

oLvqgstpsoi;

u 'Ware 'Wavcu

AMAZONES
Arez they
repair,

Now
And
Of a

to the grove of

while the victims bleed, they take their (land

the glowing altar, full in front
fair

Around

temple.

Here of ebon hue

Rifes in air a lofty antique ftone. Before it all of Amazonian name

Bow

low, and

make

their vows.
altars
is

That the tombs fpoken of were high

their fituation
61
:

evident from

-/tfyyi/<:i

fUqh Jlltav

for

how
zzrg'os

could they otherwife be found in

T>!

flAw/cc

wjc?i raj* roiiAwj'

A/xaowJ\

<j-uA>i.

Plato in Axiocho. vol.

3.

P- S^S65

Apollon. Argon. L.

2. v.

1174.

VOL.

III.

Q^q q

the

482

THE ANALYSIS
63

OF
:

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
in fo

the middle of the

many different places, and There was an Amazonian monument at 64 Megara tombs of Amazons near 6s Chasronea upon a river named Thermodon. The like were fhewn in Theffaly near " Scocity
:

and

and Cunofcephale all which were fuppofed to have To been places of burials, where Amazons had been flain. thefe might be added monuments of the fame nature in
tuffsea,
:

67

Ionia

and others in

68

Mauritania

all

mifconftrued, and

T nctt j

k<

4, j

In refpect fuppofed to have been tombs of female v/arriors. to thofe at Athens, the place where they were erected (ey afgf, J &9 'within the 'walls of the city,} and the facrinces there offered, {hew. that they could not relate to enemies
*

but were the

river

work of

people,

who had

there

fettled.

The

Ther-

modon, which was alfo called 'Atpw, in Theffaly, could not have received its name from a tranfient march of Amazons ;
but muft have been fo called from people of that family, who refided in thofe parts. Every circumftance of this fupinvarion

"

A pofed
t j ie
6'

owing)
-i

we

It was attended with fome abfurdity. tice O f Hercules, who ftole are told) to the inj u f
is

gj r j} e O f
Plutarch
in

Hippolyte
Thefco. p. 13.

and attacked the nation, of which

Ey
a<rei x.tntcrgoTrtf'tvGa.v. p. 12.

Evty TzroAf r.

Ibid.
6* 65

Ibid. p. 13.

Ibid.
Ibid.

66 67
6S

2^a

Called by Plutarch ^XQTOV<rtru:a. Homer. Iliad. C. v. 813. Mufivvw.

Sic.

By fome

it is

cxpreffed Scotufla.

Diodorus

L.

3. p.

iS8.

69

Uvunet They were, according to Plutarch, fuppofed to have fought istgi The place called Uiv^ was clofe to the Acropolis. FL'uf t > TO Macreior.
Jul. Pollux. L. AxpowoAir. Plutarch in Thefeo. p. 13.
Tepi TI\V

TW

8. c. 10. p.

957.

{Ke

THE ANALYSIS

OF ANCIENT
7I

MYTHOLOGY.

4.83

fhe was queen, fo as to quite

ruin

it.

The Amazons
;

having

been thus cruelly defeated and weakened

able to withftand their next
7I

and not being

war with the Greeks,

Athens.

neighbours, refolved to wage and particularly with Thefeus of

their

march, being fully this difpofition of mind, one would imagine, that they took the dired: way to Greece The rout, by which they are fupbut it was far otherwife.

They accordingly began In determined to make reprifals.

the reverfe of the path, which pofed to have gone, was quite led to Greece. Every ftep was in a contrary direction. To

and ranging round the whole Euxine Sea, by Mount Caucafus and Col" Cimmerian chis, to the Bofporus; and having paffed many hills and many rivers ; among which were the Phaiis, the
arrive at the fouth-weft they paffed north-eaft
;
7* Ifter, the Hebrus, they at laft Tanais, the Borifthenes, the Here they pitch their camp, ev apei, arrive at Athens. within the precincts of the city, and clofe to the Acropolis.

then fight a fevere battle, and are obliged to retire : and not being able to return home, they are diffipated, and

They

dwindle to nothing.
try VVfjitpogav
a.vwvvfJ.QV
:

"

Lyfias fays,
7rou}<TC(.y.

TW

SOLVTUV

*aTjt

Jia

their country
71
7*

They by this mifcarriage ruined Here fo that their very name became extinEt.
ffuuTgi-^a.!.

*To tOyos

THTO TfAgfws

Diodor.

Sic.

L.

2.

p. 129.

fioTrsp TH5 Tzr?^o(xy]'Ta? /3tz;>apv<,

TW

\jjiv

atrGfrg/a? <VJTOJ $ro$-ea>T<u>'(rvi'Tpim>cu

xA.
J*

Diod. L.
EAAai'(xs

4. p. 229.

He

mentions -srai'TeAwSTo

Si

auror (a; AjM.C'' e? )

AiffSix tpwriv t en isra.ysvTO'; Td K.u/u.[/.e[>ix. Scholia in Lycophron. v. 1332. 5ca( "^6or fis ATT/XMC.

'Yirep KfXoiivov Ifgov

75

Aac-

^st^Qas

'ITTTTUS. Lycoph. v. 1336. Orat. Funcb. TSIS Koarftw* EowQoi?.

then

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

then one would imagine, that this female hiftory would conNo they are introduced again by the y6 poets at the clude.
:

fiege of
rus.
is
?s

Troy and are to be met with in the wars of "CySome ages after, in the time of Alexander an interview
:

mentioned

Amazons

have paffed, wherein the queen of the makes propofals to that monarch about fharing for
to

JjfatwvAMi

And even in the time of Pompeius a night or two his bed. Magnus, during the Mithridatic war, they are fuppofed to for after a victory gained by that general, the Roman exift
:

foldiers are faid to have

found many boots and bufkins, which Dion Cafllus thinks were undoubtedly 79 Amazonian,

Such was the credulity of the ancients about one of the moft improbable ftories, that was ever feigned. Strabo had and Plutarch, after all the evidence the fenfe to give it up
:

collected,

and a

viiible preporTefTion in favour

of the legend

full affent given, is obliged in a manner to forenay, after a it to be a For he at laft conit, and to allow forgery.

go

feffes,

about

the whole, which the author of the Thefe'is wrote, the invafeon of the Amazons, and of Antiopes attack

that

So

upon

"Thefeus,

who.
;

had carried

off Phcedra,

and of her

affociates

fupporting her

alfo

of thofe Amazons,,

whom Hercules
it
is

Jlew,

Jeemed manifejlly a romance and fiSlion. From what has been faid, I think
76
77 ''

plain, that

the

Homer,

Virgil,

Quintus Calaber, &c.

128.

Diodorus. L.

2. p.

Clcitarchus apud Strabonem. L.

Polyasnus Strateg. L. S. p. 619. u. p. 771. See alfo Diodorus

in his pay.

Sic.

L.

17.
7..

p. 549.

Alexander

is

faid to

have had fome of them

Arrian. L.

p. 292.
79

In Bello Mithridatico.

*
.

Plutarch

in

Thefeo. p. 13.

iz?pi(pcti'us

earn

,wu04j jcaJ-zzrAatry-aT/.

Amazonians

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

485

Amazonians were a manifold people, and denominated from

their \vorfhip.
fettled

They were They were

forne of the Titanic race,

who

in

Colchis, Ionia,

Hellas,
alfo to

in Mauritania.

and upon the Atlantic be found in other parts,

in all
;

and

their family

chara&eriftic

may

places be feen.
ftruclures,

They were

the fame as the Cadmians

and the

which bore their name, were not erected to them, but were Such was the building called the work of their own hands.

Amazoneum.
iffegi

8l

Apx^Wioi/* Icrwo? heitexTcu

ev

ry

largos

A<o-

3s kgw, o Apy.rwA.[JLtt,ww aupiegufew AQwyviv' s?i They are the words of Harpocration. Conifywturro'.

a great deal in cerning the place called Amazoneum , Ifoeus fays his treatife to Diodes about the confecration of the Amazons at
Athens.
It

was a temple, which of old was

built by thefe

Amazons.
I

have before taken notice of a paiTage in

Plato, where-

in that writer mentions, that

Eumolpus

led the

Amazons,

when
as a

they invaded Attica.

as

Thracian, and

reigner from Egypt. coming with the Eumolpidae into Attica

13

This perfon is represented both an Athenian ; and fometimes as a foClemens of Alexandria fpeaks of his
;

and

ftyles

him

the

fuppofed to have been the who introduced the rites and myfteries, principal perfon, which were obferved by the Athenians. His fons were the

Shepherd Eumolpus.

He

is

81

Harpocration.

The

were
Sl

their priefts

and

original Amazons were deities ; and the people fo called Hence 3-u<na TOU A/*aW< in Plutarch. See Thevotaries.

feus. p. 13-

Menexenus.
Ei^oATro?

vol. 2. p. 239.

"

-57oi|t?i'.

Cohort, p. 17.
filius.

Eumolpus, Neptuni

Hyginus. Fab. 46. priefts,

486
priefts,

THE ANALYSIS who

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

The who

temple of Ceres in Eleufis. Eleufinian myfteries came from Egypt; and the perfons, 8* All brought them muft have been of that country.
officiated at the
:

thefe things prove, that what has been reprefented as a warlike expedition was merely the fettling of a colony and
thofe,

who had

the conduct of

it,

were Amazonians, who

have been reprefented as women. And fo far is probable, that there were women among them, who officiated at the religious ceremonies, which were inftituted. Something of this nature is intimated by the Scholiaft upon Theocritus, who gives a fhort but curious account of the firft Amazonian
8i

priefteffes.

KaAA^ir^os
t!rajwy/l

pi)<n, Tijf Ba<n?ua*<nj

run

Auet&wi
Jg

$vyct,Tgss' di IIsAs/aJk
KOLI

Uf^fl^yd^R^rAS* IlguTou

KVTOU

trvvewrowTO.

We

learn

from Callima-

c/JUSj

that the queen of the

called Peleiades.

Tbefe the night It has been before were firft inftituted. vigils fhewn, that the Peleiades, or Doves, were the female branch

Amazons had daughters, who were were they, by whom the facred dance^

and

of the lonim, by
as they

whom idolatry

was

S6

firft

introduced.
*

And

were
all

at the

they were
tions
;

fame time Amazonians, it proves, that the fame people, under different 7 denomina-

chiefly came from Egypt, tered over the face of the earth.
s+

who

and were widely

fcat-

Tas

fjiiv

yap Eu^oATn^as
i.

O.TTO

TJW 3cara Atyinrrov 'lepsuv jweTacwe^Saf.

Diodorus. L.
*5

p. 25.

Idyl. 13. v. 25.

leaves

TUV
13.

'EAAwrwi/ apygiysi

yeyovores

TO

foams

zsrfoffgxwrowi

Eufeb.

Chron. p.
57

Titanians, Atlantians, lonim, Amazonians, &c.

Of

THE ANALYSIS

OF ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

487

Of

the

HYPERBOREANS.

ANOTHER name,
this

by which the ancients diftinguifhed of Hyperboreans. Under this appellapeople, was that

tion,

we may

They

obtain a farther inflght into their hiftory. are placed, as many of the Cimmerians and Amazo-

upon the Palus Mzeotis, and Tanais; and in thofe But from regions, which lay near the Borifthenes, and Ifter. a notion, that their name had a relation to the north, they
nians were

have been extended upwards almoft to the Cronian Sea. They were of the Titanic race, and called Sindi ; a name, as
I

o8

have fhewn, common among the Cuthites. T3 Tiranxx ysvuq QsgwiKos Qrptv swou.

T
We

'Tsrs^-

learn

from

Pherenicus^ that the Hyperboreans were of 'Titanic original. 89 Twv The Sindi are one falv$Qt. MoiiUTOM cT CLVTOI T oi

Strabo fpeaks of mily of thofe y who live upon the Masotis. Ti* them as called among other names Sauromatse.

T3

Evizsivz,

H.CU

Ifgu,

xcu

zou Stiwo^fgngg, KOU

AJ^a, W.TOIKOVVT&S Thofe^ who fyip,v.<rKzg.

TO Exo-iteiev run

live

above

w
*'

Scholia in Find.

Olymp. Od.

Strabo L.

n.

p. 757.

3-v. 28. n E- 3t an 2^>o <x

"Tocrcroi \j.iv 'moTctfjiov "Ta.ra.iv 7repi:'a.ieTa.uci'

f,
i

x.a.1

QpfTcti

T,

xai aA?ceVT5 Ap^

Dionyf. Hfpwy. v. 680.

90

Strabo. L. ii.p. 774.

I

the

488

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
,

the Euxine, Ifier^

boreaiiS)

and Adriatic were formerly called Plyperand Sauromatcc, and Arimafpians. The fame by
;I

Herodotus are reckoned among the

worfliiped the Sun,

Amazonians.

They

they held in high honour ; and 9* Af$/a, Aithria ; they had Prutaneia, which were ftyled, where they preferved a perpetual fire. Like the people of
Colchis, they carried on in early times a great trade ; and the paffage of the Thracian Bofporus, as well as of the Hel-

whom

of their family, gave them lefpont, being poffelTed by people of profecuting their navigation to a great opportunities
diftance.

When

the Hetrurian mariners have laid hands

are thinking,

upon Bacchus, and

where they can

fell

him

to

the beft advantage; the mafter of the fhip mentions Cyprus, Egypt, and the country of the Hyperboreans, as the beft

marts in thofe days.

93

EA5TO|U.aj,

f\

AiyvftTov cupisTcti,

Y\

oys

H
The

s?

people of Cyprus were of the fame race, as the other 9* $e ncu 01 nations, of which I have been fpeaking. Z TWV KlTTlCUUV, %CU 01 SV TW |3o^a QfJLOQVfal TWV CWTQV

En

that the people of CyCuthean original, as were the people of the prus were of north, the Hyperboreans : they were all of the fame race,
is,
91

The meaning

of this

L.

4. c. 10.

91

They
9J

Koctni'Gv sv A)iA<ac-<', 'YTregSoge&s A/9pa ri/u.wvTat.; <r<p. Hefych. AiQpieh were alfo Atlantians for we read of Atlas Hyperboreus. Apollodorus.
:

L. 2. p. 102.
94

Aiowati A>i<ra;. Eufeb. Chron. p.

v. 28.

12. 1.38.

all

THE ANALYSIS
all

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

489

colony of them fettled in Crete, equally Cutheans. whofe priefts were the ancient Curetes, fo denominated from
temple, and fervice ; and who were acknowledged to 6 The Cretans, fays ' Diodorus, have been of Titanian race. have traditions, that the Titanians came to their ijland in the
their
95

time of the Curetes', and took pojfejfion of that part, which lay Here to this day, they foew the ruins of the about Cnoffus.
temple, where
alfo

By
97

fuppofed to have rejided : and there is a grove of Cyprus trees, which were planted in ancient times. the fame rout they came to Euboea, and other parts of

Rhea

is

Greece

and were fuppofed to have been conducted by Cothus and Archlus, the fons of Xuth ; and by Ion and
;
:

Hellen, fons of the fame perfonage. They alfo pafled up to Thrace, and to Phrygia hence Anchifes tells /Eneas, that the Trojans were originally from Crete.
98

Creta Jovis magni medio jacet infula ponto, Mons Idreus ubi, et gentis cunabula noftrae.
the Euxine at one time feem to

The Hyperboreans upon

have kept up a correfpondence with thofe of the Titanian race in moft countries. But of all others, they feem to have

To this ifland they refpected moft the people of Delos. ufed to fend continually myftic prefents, which were greatly In ccnfequence of this the Delians knew more reverenced.
!

Kir-Ait,
c-

Templum
Sic.

Solis.

Cfiris

was

called Ait-Ofiris.

Herodotus. L.

4.

595

Diodorus
KsO;< xai

L.

5. p.
o;

334.

97

A^A:F,
3. v.

H"a6'a -srajJes Stf Euptictr

Y\W

tjixwovr^. Plut. Q|!;-e!tion.

Grfecas. p. 296.
58

.fllneid.

L.

104.

VOL.

III.

r r

of

490

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY,

of their hi/lory than any other community of " Greece. Callimachus, in his hymn to Delos, takes notice both of the Hyperboreans, and their offerings people of high antiquity.
;

and fpeaks of them

as a

Kai
$

01

%a.@UTrg8e BO^

%<rf, T'o^.v^ovM
KOLI

'Oi

psvroi #aAap]z/ rs,

Isga

Plutarch likewife mentions, that they ufed to come to Delos with flutes, and harps, and other inftruments of mafic ; and
in this

manner prefent their offerings. Their gifts were emblematical ; and confifted of large handfuls of corn in the ear, called a^aAAcc;, which were received with much reverence. Porphyry fays, that no offerings were looked
upon with
greater veneration than thefe of the Hyperboreans.

'

He

ftyles

them

prefents,

and

VTrofJLvqfMLTot.,

memorials

for

they were fymbolical, and confifted of various things, which This people were inclofed in fheaves, or handfuls of * corn. were efteemed very facred: and it is faid, that Apollo, when

he was exiled from heaven, and had feen his offspring flain, It feems, he wept ; and there was retired to their country.
a tradition, that every tear was amber.
'

Oo^Ai)

<?;)

'srheifotTiFepi cuirecav

AA(o< htywiv.
KuXwv
v.v.1

Herod. L.

4. c. 33.

100

V. 281.

K(
TO

TO.

ECJ

TTrsgkosfuv
p

lipcc jw.gr'

(rupiyyKiV)

y.y.i

xiQapcts
1

sis

THV

Tza.Xa.iov
cTg

<pgAAc-6a/.
Ta'i/

Plutarch de Mufica. vol.

U7ro[/.i')][jt.c(.TCi

2. p.

136.

Sffti'a

Turptv

ev

A/)Aw B% 'Y7rpoptuv AjocaAAof ooeav.

4. c. 33.

Porph. de Abftinentia. L.
Iga. evf-etefAtvoi iv

2.

p. 154.

xochctwGrupw.

Herod. L.

KsAro;

THE ANALYSIS
4

OF ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

491

KsAro;

<T

sm f&%n
ars

zQsvro,
Ajyroi'cTao

raJs foutgua

p^
yens

Isgov

Ovgcwov ayA^syra

TUTTWJ/.

The

Celtic fages a tradition hold, That drop of amber was a tear,

every

Shed by Apollo, when he fled from heaven. For forely did he weep and forrowing pafs'd
;

Through many

a doleful region,

till

he reach'd

The

facred Hyperboreans.
it is

In like manner
5
:

faid of Perfeus,
alfo

that he

went

to the
:

Hyperboreans and Hercules

made

a vifit to this people

AsroA-

His purpofe was to obtain a branch of the wild olive, which grew in the grove of the Deity. They are fometimes repreiented as

named
*

Arimafpians ; and their chief priefteffes were Oupis, Loxo, and Hecaerge ; by whom the Hyper-

Tertius (Apollo) Jove tertio natus et LaApollon. Argonaut. L. 4. v. 61 1. ex Hyperborei's Delphos ferunt advenifle. Cicero de Nat. Deor. L. 3. tona, quern
s

6
7

Find. Pyth. Od. 10. v. 47. Find. Olymp. Od. 3. v. 28.

Aei/AKVTroi s9c
8

'Tvrff cocewr.

Steph. Byz.
7TO
(UCtiCtiV
iJ/6ft)J/

Y\f(i3TO.l

TOl TO.^ fySfHSLV

Aflf/.d^TTUl'

OfJTTK Tf,

Ao(W T,
Eopsaco

Xai
^.

'ExaS^W,

C.illim. Hymn, in Delon. v. 291. dicunt Opin et Hecaergen primas ex Quidam Hyperborei's facra in infulam Delon occultata in fnfcibus mergitum pertulifle. Servius See Pliny. L. 4. c. 12. in Virg. ^Eneid. L. 1 1. v. 522.

Quyonepes

r A.

See Paufanias. L. 5. p. 392.

r r 2

borean

49 2
borean

THE ANALYSIS
rites are faid to

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

have been brought to Delos. They never returned, but took up their residence, and officiated

People from the fame quarter are faid to have come to Delphi in Phocis ; and to have found out the oracular feat of Apollo. Paufanias produces for this the eviin the ifland.

dence of the ancient

prieftefs Baso.

She makes mention of

:

Olen the Hyperborean,

prophet of Delphi and further fays, that the firft temple of the Deity was founded by him in conjunction with Pagafus and Agyieus.
9

as the firft

Eu&x, roi

svfjLVYizov

^^giov
Aj^a

sxrstefcu/To

mi
7Tl

$10$

TShSVTy T%

VfJLVOV

rOV

QVO(JL(X.<TSV

os
$'

ysvsro
agy^ouwv

strew
faid

By other

writers

Olen

is

to

have been from Lycia,

s%

AVKIW sA^jy, T%g as^Jbsi/ A/] Aw. Olen^ 'who came from Lyrici, was the author The word of thofe ancient hy?nns> which are fung at Delos. Olen, was properly an Egyptian facred term j and expreffed but is of unknown Olen, Olenus, Ailinus, and Linus
aa?
Vfjurss STTOIYIVSV,
:

meaning,
the like.
11

We

read of Olenium Sidus; Olenia Capella, and

Qhsviw

$e

fju

aiya Aio; ^aAsacr'

VTrotpqrou.

If
9

Paulanias. L. 10. p. 809.

Herod. L.
Avxic/s

4. c. 35.
Kent

He
164.

h fiAy, cs

TBS uftcas
v.

"

by Paufanias himfclf mentioned as TOW a^cuoTaTon5 67ro/Jlcrj/ 'EAA(TJr. L.

is

a Lycian;
9. p.

762.

Arati Phoenom.

Nafcitur

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

493

If then this Olen, ftyled an

and Egypt,

it

makes me

" Hyperborean, came from Lycia perfuaded, of what I have often

the term Hyperborean is not of that purport, fufpected, that which the Grecians have affigned to it. There were people

of this family in the north; and the name has been diftorted and adapted folely to people of thofe parts. But there were

Hyperboreans from the

Olen.

eaft,

as

we

find

in the hiftory of

And when
:

it is

faid of Delos, that the firft rites

;

were

there inftituted by this people

and that they founded the

we muft not fuppofe, that thefe things temple at Delphi were performed by natives from the Tanais, and the Riphean hills ; much lefs from the Cronian feas, upon whofe fhores
foine people

would place them. People of this name and but to Italy and extended family not only came to Greece,
:

Alps. The Mons Palatinus at Rome was fupand the pofed to have been occupied by Hyperboreans ; ancient Latines were defcended from them. Dionyfius Ha-

even to the

13

licarnaffenn's tells us,

'*

that Latimts

by an Hyperborean

woman.

By

this

is

of Hercules meant, that the people

the
1

was

fon

Ovid. Faft. L. 5. v. Nafcicur Olenias fidus pluviale Capellse. Paufan. L. 6. p. 504. facred ftone in Elis was called Petra Olenia.
,

13.

a.

MO

L.
ft

2. v.

677.
cT'

Herod. L. 4. c. 35. L. 5. p. 392. Paulan. Ibid. L. 10. p. Sio. os. oiKtiv wept TXS AAvreiS THS IraAjas. Scholia in Apollon. ArgonauC, x< Here were fome remarkable Cuthean fettlements. TBTCOV fi
AUJC/O?.
cj--

iStzvvv heyousvv
14

>,

KO.I

KOTT/W.

Strabo. L. 4. p. 312.

L. i. p. 34. se TWOS 'TVggo/Po5 xo/w. and the Romans equally of Hyperborean Eulebius makes the Citeans of Cyprus,
Actttvov
orio-inal.

Euri

e KO.I li

Kutrgioi

tx.

TOJV

K(TTia;cov, KO.I ToovPufAouw.

KnTicuwv, KCCI 01 Chron. p. 12. 1. 38^

TU

TOJV (Soppa o/^oCc/Aoi

by

494

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
and Hyperborean colony.
'

of Latium were an Herculean

Thofe, who occupied the Mons have been alfo Atlantians, and
terin
is

l6

Palatinus, are fuppofed to Arcadians j by the latter

denoted people, whom I have diftinguimed by the name of Arkites. The Hyperboreans, who came to Delos, were devoted to this worfhip. Herodotus mentions two of

Opis and Arge. They built the chief temple in that iiland, and planted the olive. They alfo conftructed a facred $qj% or cheft, on account of As they were virgins, this cirMKVTOXZ, a fpeedy delivery. cumflance did not relate to themfelves, but to a myflerious
their
prieftefTes,

I7

whom

he

calls

In the celebrating of the myfteries, they held handfuls of corn ; and had their heads fhorn after the manner of
rite.

18

The like rites were practifed by the Pzeothe Egyptians. nians and people of 9 Thrace.
'

It

contrary to the progrefs of nations, and repugnant to the hiftory of the

thefe
:

would be unnatural to fuppofe, colonies came all from the north

that thefe rites,

as
it
is

and

firft
15

ages.
It

A
name

correfpondence was kept up, and an intera

had

its

Palanto Hyperborei

filia.

Feilus apud

Audores Ling. Lac.

P-3556
.'

They were fuppcfed to have come with Evander. Turn rex Evander Romans conditor arcis.
Virg. /Gnei'd. L.
8. v.

313.

Vobis Mercurius pater

eft,

quern Candida Maia

:

Cylknes gelido conceptum vertice fudit At Mai am, auditis fi quicquam credimus, Atlas,

Idem Atlas
17

generat, Cce.li qui Cdera

tollit.

Virg. JEnei'd. L.

8. v.

138.

L.

4. c.

34. and 35.

is

lS

By
19

the

name Arge
c.

fignificd

Sr<i, a facred cbeft, or ark.

rierodot.

33.

courle

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
:

495

courfe maintained between thefe nations

from Egypt and the eafl. * Hyperborean myfterious in the term

latent meaning,

but they came There muft have been fomething

:

it

muft have had a

which

related to the fcience

the people fo called.

Pythagoras, who and Chaldea, and who afterwards fettled at Croton, was by ~ the natives ftyled the Hyperborean Apollo. And though
l

and religion of had been in Egypt,

north, yet there were others in different parts of the world, who had no relation to that Pindar manifeftly makes them the fame as the Atclime.

fome of

this

name were of the

lantians,

and Amazonians of Afric

the Iflands of the Bleft,

he places them near which were fuppofed to have been

:

for

He fpeaks of them, as a divine race; oppofite to Mauritania. and fays, that Perfeus made them a vifit, after that he had
ilain the

Gorgon.
life,
:

At the fame time he

all

celebrates their rites,

and way of

together with their

hymns and

dances, and

variety of mufic
quifitely fine.
'"

which he

defcribes in a meafure exr-

Mo
ra

era $'

%K anf^aLWei
<r<pgTg>o/cn*

T^OTTQig
Ss

STTI

T
SB

oQU,

c
KtZ.Vtt.'foCll

OLV^W

Herodotus fuppofes people

Apttfcntfas Afyti^
TCI>

to have

had

this
all

name zrx
r

ot; o

Ecpccis

Writers give different realbns for the name,

"
Piv^a.yc^a.v
JTTO

TW KooTwi'iaTwy
L.
2. C.

equally uhfacisfaftory. TCP ATfoAXwi'a

26.

ciw

"

'ur^cnxyspfjeaka.i.

TElian. Var. Hill.

Pindar. Pyth.OJ. 10. v. 57.

496

THE ANALYSIS
Notro/
<T,

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

aJs

y)a

KsKa.Tou
As, ^ai u

lego, ysvsct,'

Pleas'd with the blamelefs tenor of their lives,

The Mufe
Hence
all

here fix'd her ftation.

around appears

lovely fcene of virgin choirs.

In every grove The lyre is heard refponflve to the lyre

pipe confpires In a pleafmg din of harmony.

While the

flirill

The

natives revel in delight,

;

Their heads bedeck'd with laurel

Braided with gold. They feel not age, nor anguifli

and

their hair

But

from pain Free too from toil,

are free

And from
The

every evil, that enfues from war. frowns of Nemeiis reach not here :

But joy abounds, Joy pure, and unimpaired,

In a continual round.

northern Hyperboreans, who were the fame as the Cimmerians, were once held in great repute for their knowledge. Anacharfis was of this family ; who came into Greece, and

The

was much admired

for his philofophy.

There was

alfo

an

jo

Hyperborean

THE ANALYSIS
" 3

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
ll

497

Abaris, who is menHyperborean of great fame, called He was the fon of Zeuth, ftyled Herodotus. tioned by and is reprefented as very knowing in the art ot Seuthes
:

nv

divination, and gifted with fupernatural powers. Apollo is faid to have lent him a golden arrow, upon which he was

wafted through the air, and vifited all the regions in the i+ He neither eat, nor drank ; but went over the world.
earth, uttering oracles,
to

come.

and prefaging to nations, what was and This feems to be an imaginary character
;

various migrations of the fons of probably relates to the Chus, and the introduction of their religion into different
parts

of the world.

Their name
cient

All the Ethiopic race were great archers. was fometimes expreffed Cufhita? ; and the anit

name of a bow was Cufhet; which

this people,

probably obtained

from
liilied

by

whom
many
;

it

was invented.
in this

There

is

rea-

fon to think,

that by their

(kill

weapon they

eftab-

themfelves in
i5

parts,

may

pofTibly

be alluded to in
paffage

This where they fettled. the arrow of Abaris^ the imhis

plement of
the world.

by which he made

way through

people of the fame family, who fettled in Thrace under the name of Scythas ; alfo of Sithones, Paeo-

They were

nians, Pierians,

the
"
1!

firft

and Edonians. They particularly wormiped the known title of Dioplanter of the vine under
Strabo. L.
7. p.

See Eufeb. Chron. Verfio Lat. p. 32.

461.

L.

4. c.

36.

Strabo. L.

7. p.

46

r. is

14

In like manner
JWoi'.

Mufeus

of Thrace
i.

faid to

have had the

art

of flying

which

was Bopew

Paufan. L.

p. 53.

^ rroy iwp.

may

VOL.

III.

Sff

nufus,

498
niifus,

THE ANALYSIS
and
alfo of Zeus
l6

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

Sabazius.

They had
l6

alfo rites,

which

Cotys; and others named Metroa, and Sabazia, which were celebrated in a moft frantic manner by theEdoni upon Mount Haemus. The Deity was alfo
called
*7

they called Cotyttia from theDeity

Sabos,

which term,

as

well as the

title

Sabazius, was

derived from N2D, Saba, wine.

tions the words, Even

Hence amid

all their

exclama-

diftinguifhed.

the

a8

He Phrygians, who

Ha&f, Evoe Sabas, were to be particularly was worfhiped in the fame manner by
carried on

the fame rites and with

the like fhouting and wild geftures upon Mount Ida. The alfo were called Sabi ; and this name feems to have priefts
prevailed both in

Some of
larly

this

Thrace. Phrygia and in family are to be found in Theffaly, particu3

*9

A large body came into Magneiia and Pthiotis. fome of whom occupied the fine region of Campania, Italy and went under the name of 3I Cimmerians. It has been the
in
:

opinion of learned men, that they were fo called from "iD3 r Cimmer, Darknefs. This may pollibly have been the etymology of their name though moft nations, as far as I have
:

been able to get any infight, feem to have been denominated from their worfhip and Gods. Thus much however is cer1

T?

/j.ev

KoTuosTriStv rois RSavetK

tv

2fjtx.i'a

KOTUS
',

TOW HcTwiofs.
x.on

Ar^i/Aos ^fch. ibid.

IAS/JLVIITCU.

Strabo. L. 10. p. 721.

Hue/

2^
o

Ts ATTM
eTrioiiv/Aciv

ATT/JS 'Tw.

TOUJTCH

Ibid. p. 723.
17

2a<xio?,
Ka<
2<zo<,

A/ofjjy' KXI *2,aov eviore

Strabo. L. 10. p. 721.

SaCa^/cscfg

T&J)' <l>f>vyia.Y.et)v e-r/.

KCX.I

SI-IK $>cuyictf' T^syoi'Txi

O.VTI

ra Eax^oj

^ccSot.

Steph. Byz.
ot.vTd.

^aSeei^toi Tor
in Ariftoph.
31

AiGtwov
v. 9.

01

caxes xaAatr/, xou

2^a5

Tds 'lesas

Schol.

Vefp.

Strabo_ 6

L.

5. p. 374,.

tain,

THE ANALYSIS
tain, that this

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

499

people had in

many places

fubterranean apart-

ments, where their priefts and reclufes dwelt ; and were fuppofed to be configned to darknefs ; all which favours the
opinion abovementioned. Ulyffes, in Homer, fpeaks of his arrival in the country of the Cimmerians, whom he defcribes
as in a

moft uncomfortable iituation, and places tremities of the ocean.

at the

ex-

'H

<T
<J

tzTsigcLP

liccurs

|3a0yppoa
oif^Log

UKSWOIO. (fc.

EvQa

K/
(

.|u.<wy cwSgcdv

T,

ttfo ttfohiq

7,

K.CU

vspshy

/^oA^^/i,

sJg

iff or

Q7TOT
oTctv
'

QLV
?r<

ai|/

ya^ay

0,7?

ougcwoQs

7ri

ml; 0X0/1 TSTCITCU

Now
And

the dark bounds of ocean

we

explore,
:

reach at length a melancholy fhore

loft in

cloud, and ever-during {hade, His feat of old the fad Cimmerian made.

Where

The Sun may

rife,

or

downward

feek the main

:

His courfe of glory varying ; but in vain No pleaiing change does morn, or evening, bring ; Here Night for ever broods, and fpreads her fable
wing.
imagine, that many temples of old, and efpecially the celeFour brated Labyrinths, were conftru&ed in this manner.
I
r

Odyff.A.v.

13.

S f f 2

Of

500

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
:

of thefe are mentioned by " Pliny

*" (.

of which the mofl

J~

<&.

famous

was

Egypt, and from this the others were copied.

3

That in Crete is defcribed by *Euftathius, as a deep cavern, which went far under ground, and had innumerable wind... ?. r r r ings. Virgil ipeaks of it as a nne piece or architecture, arid
i

executed with great

35

(kill.

Ut quondam Greta

fertur Lajjyrinthus in alta

Parietibus textum csecis iter, ancipitemque Mille viis habuifle dolum, quo figna fequendi
Falleret indeprenfus, et irremeabilis error.

About
(^

Caieta, were

fome

vaft caverns near the

36

fummit of the

tuC

promontory.
in the rock
;

Here, fays

Strabo, are

to

befeen huge apertures-

Jo large, as to be able to afford

room for noble and

of this extenjive habitations. Several apartments

kind were about

Cuma, and Parthenope, and

a*uo.

near the lake Acherufia in

Cam-

The fame author fpeaks of this part of Italy, and pania. with vaft woods, held of old in great fays, that it was inclofed
veneration

becaufe in thofe they facrificed to the manes. According to Ephorus, the Cimmerians dwelt here, and re37 fided in fubterranean apartments, called Argilla, which
;

had a communication with one another. Thofe, who applied to the oracle of the cavern, were led by thefe dark paffages Within the precincts were ta to the place of confultation.
" L.
34
35

5. c. 9. p.

258.

L. 36.

c. 13. p.

739.
1

AaSv'fwQwi c"7n)A<oi' KpjTixsr, uTroyeioi , /rooAugAwTor. /Eneid. L. 5. v. 588.

Strabo. L.
5. p.

In Odyff. A.

v. 14.

Pliny. L. 3, c. 5. p. 153. 357. p. 374. may perceive, that the rites in all thefe places had a reference to the fame objefl of veneration, the Argo.
37

36

We

be

THE ANALYSIS
be found
all

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
:

501

the requifir.es for an oracle dark groves, foul and above all a vaft and ftreams, and foetid exhalations It was properly a temple, and formed by the dreary cave. 38 Cimmerians, and Herculcans, who fettled in thefe parts.
:

Here was
Sibyl,

faid to

who

have been the habitation of 39 the Erythrean came from Babylonia. Places of this nature were
that they might

near the fea, o-enerally fituated

more

eafily

be confulted by mariners, whom chance brought upon the On this account Virgil makes his hero apply to the coaft. of Cuma for advice. prieftefs
40

At

altus Apollo pius .ZEneas arces, quibus

Praefldet, horrendseque procul fecreta Sibylla?

Antrum immane
There was

petit.

with a defcription
reprefenting
Paiiphae'.
41

a temple near it, built as in carved work

was

faid

by Dasdalus;.
entablature,,
ftory

upon the

the

Labyrinth

in

Crete,

and the

Hie labor

Magnum
3*

domus, et inextricabilis error. fed enim miferatus amorem reginae

ille
places

Lycophron enumerates moft of thofe ancient /nKKiS'i'a.^ a^fpi K'fx/8

i/

upon

the coaft of Italy,

TZ jcAgn'Of oguov, AWTYIV

TB
fts cttp O.VTO.

V.O.TIX,

xst/G^wcos /3a6/;,

re xAjTUi', foa -j^a^Dgra

t*

onirrnptov.

V. 1273,

19

Juftin.
4"
*'

Mart. Cohort,
6. v. g.

p. 33.

^neid. L.

Ibid. v. 37.

502

THE ANALYSIS
D^dalus,

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
ambagefque
refolvit
;

ipfe dolos te&i,

filo

C^eca regens

veftigia.

This defcription

relates to

the temple above ground

but

the oracle was in a cavern beneath,

which had been formed

by the Cimmerians into numberlefs apartments.

4
"

Excifum Euboicae latus ingens rupis in antrum, Quo lati ducunt aditus centum, oftia centum,

Unde ruunt totidem

voces, refponfa Sibylla.

poet has ufed fome embellifhments ; but the hiftory was founded in truth. place of this nature upon the fame coafu, and at no great diftance from Tarracine, remained in the time

The

of the emperour Tiberius. It was for its elegance flyled Spelunca Villa and was fituated in fuch a manner as to have a
:
*

cc

Tiberius had upon a time retired to thia } was ta ki n g a repaft; when part of the rock fell in, pi acCj anc But the emperour efcaped and killed fome of his attendants.
fine

view of the

fea.

through the vigilance of his favourite Sejanus: who ran under the part, which was tumbling ; and at the hazard of his life
n

^ fecure. The Syringes fupported it, till he faw his friend near Thebes in Upper Egypt were a work of great antiquity, and confifted of many paffages, which branched out, and led
44

to variety of apartments.
travellers,
"
4!

Some of them
fay, that

ftill

remain, and

who

have viiited them,

they are painted

Ibid. v. 42.

Vefcebatur

in Villa, cni

nomen Speluncas, mare Amuclanum

inter,

Fundanofminiftros,

que monies, nativo in fpecu. Ejus os, lapfis repente iaxis, obruit qiloldam &c. Tacici Annalium L. 4. p. 509. 4+ Marcellinus. L. 22. p. 263. There are many fuch to be ftill feen
Egypt.

in

Upper

throughout

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

503

throughout with the moft curious hieroglyphics, framed in theftone: and though they have been executed fo many ages, as if they had been yet the colours are ftill as ftrong and vivid,
but juft tinctured. Jofephus mentions vaft fubterranes in fome fa c au a.uuu of the hills in the part of Canaan called Galilee, and in Trachonitis

underground, and confifted of wonderful apartments. They were formed in due proportion, and not arched at the top, but vaulted with flat
;

and

fays, that

they extended

far

flones;
his

and the

fides

were lined in the fame manner: and by

account they could contain a great number of people. Such were the caverns at Gadara, Pteleon, and the* s Spelunca Arbelorum. They at laft became the receptacles of outlaws

and

banditti,

who

in large bodies ufed to fhelter themfelves

within; on which account they were demolifhed. has been made of large caverns and labyrinths near

Mention
*6

Nauplia,

and Hermione in Greece, faid clopians. They were probably

to have been the

work of Cyand

in part natural, both here,

:

in the places taken notice of above

but they were enlarged

for a

by

art

and undoubtedly defigned

under the
;

They

all

religious purpofe. related to the hiflory of that perfon, who was printitle

cipally commemorated 47 fons to have had three

45
46 &'
1

of Cronus.

He is

faid

and in a time of danger he formed

and L.
15. c. 10.
ev

See Jofephus. Antiq. L. 14.

TCC.

c. 15.

ovofAK^Baw .

<T7n)A<wa, xa< OL Strabo. L. 8. p. 567.

47

E>r>'6wcu

Kporw Tfin
ev

wad

ff.

Sanchon. apud Euicb. P. E. L.

ctfrpov 3taT(r>c?ua.!^/, xa/ccu/rrgi

i. c.

10.

p.37-

KM

K^ofos

TU

uxeoirM avru

TSW

Porph. de Nymphar. Antro. p. 109. v.a.i AftT>7o ev avrpui Tpscpsi TC Kopw.

Ibid.

ra

<7/r?)Aa<a.

Ibid.

VOL.

III.

Sff4

large

504

THE ANALYSIS

OF
:

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGV.
and
in this he fhut himfelf

a large cavern in the ocean

up

together with thefe fons, and thus efcaped the danger. The temple at Keira upon the Mseotis, whither the Titans retired,

cavern of the fame nature, as thofe above. It was probably in that grove, where flood the temple of Apollo under which Pherenicus mentions, that the Hyperboreans refided :

was a

48

thofe Hyperboreans,

who, he
/,

fays,

were of Titanic

original.

0;

Naw

VTT

AjroAAwo?,

a.7rsigqToi

Lsv

ago. urgoTsguv
V7TO

of the Hyperboreans^ 'who live at the extremities of the world, tinder the temple of Apollo ^ far removed from the din as being of the ancient blood of the of ivar. They are celebrated 5 ^Titans : and were a colony placed in this 'wintry climate by the One tribe of them is Arimafpian monarch thefon of Boreas.
alfo
^

He fang

taken notice of by Pliny under the name of SI Arimpheans.

48

They

E?n TO o-wwAaio* rav Kitpnv xaAa^teMjv S^pariuaa-To (Kpxo-o-os). TSTO ya.o jwf y.fov Tg af/M x<xi o^v^uTdTcv re VTMS ci>, w> xa< T5 TITO.VCCS > avro fJiSTa. TW VTTCIV

TW

UTTO

T&.'f

Qiuv

ff<pL<7i

yerof^eniv avyx<zTa.<pvyen>

p.vtutaM.

Dion. Caffius. Hift,

L- 51.
"9 S J
'

p. 313-

Scholia in Find.

Olymp. Od.

3. v. 28.
(Icil.

So

render cfoo^of cuBfmif curfus gelidus

Boreas),

from

a<9po?, frigus.

Ibique Arimphseos quofdam accepimus, hand diflimilem Hyperborej's gentem. Sedes illis nemora, alimenta baccn; capillus juxta foeminis virifque in probro ex51
:

iftimatnr. ritus clementes. iraque facros haberi narrant,

feris

inviolatofque efTe

etiam

accolarum populis.

Pliny. Hift. Nat.

L.

6. p.

310.

feeni

THE .ANALYSIS
ieem

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY-.

505
wilds,

to have been reclufes,

who

retired to

woods and

that they might

more

ftrictly

devote thcmfelves to religion.

They wore

their hair very fhort,

both

are reprefented as very harmlefs ; To lefted in the midft of many barbarous nations.

men and women; and that they lived unmoThey were

addidled to great abftinence, feeding upon the fruits of the In many of thcfe circumftances they refembled the foreft.

The fame monaftic w"ay>Wflr\ people, from whence they came. * of life prevailed in s India among the Sarmanes and Allobii.
Thofe who fettled in Sicily feem to have been a very but thofe of Hetruria were powerful and knowing people
:

au

/t
ll

ftill

far fuperior.

At the time when they

:

flourifhed,

was

in great meafure barbarous

and

their

Europe government was

in a ftate of ruin, before learning had dawned in Greece ; and long before the Romans had diverted themfelves of their
hiftory of this will be found adequate to their merits. There people, which is however a noble field, though not very obvious, to be

natural ferity.

Hence we can never have an

traverfed

which would

enquirer to expatiate ; evidence of great moment.

ample room for a diligent and from whence he might collect

afford

In refped: to Sicily, their coins

were acquainted with the arts ; and from the fame we may fairly judge of their great elegance and tafte.
early they

alone are fufficient to fhew

how

The two moft

north
;

diftant colonies
:

were upon the Atlantic Ocean

the other oppoflte at
51

of this family weft ward the one in Europe to the

trie

extreme part of Africa.

Clemens Alex. Strom. L. i.p. 359.

VOL.

III.

t t

The

506

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

The

country of the latter was Mauritania; whofe inhabitants were the 53 Atlantic Ethiopians. They looked upon them-

and they were of the fame family as the s * Gods certainly defcended from fome of; the firft deified mortals. Thofe who occupied the provinces of Iberia and Baetica, on
felvesj as
:

the other fide, went under the fame ss titles, and preferved the fame hiftories, as thofe who have been mentioned before.

have fhewn, that they were of Erythraean and Ethiopic and they gave name to the ifland s6 Erythra, which race
I
:

Here flood the city they occupied for the fake of trade. Gadara, faid to be of high antiquity, and fuppofed to have S7 been built by Arcaleus of Tyre. KAavhog laAfo? sv raig
rn $oivutuv y^q-i]
53
*8

TaJb^.

In

the temple

Diod.

Sic.

L.

3. p.

187. 188.

Prima
f4

ejus (Maris Atlantic!) /Ethiopes tenent. P. Mela. L. 3. c. 10. 'Oi Turn* A-TXavriotT/tv yeream tcav Qioov mtp' OOJTOIS ysvsa-Bcti (pcccrii'.

Ibid.

p. 189.
n/ias
<Puffiv

TM Mau/wmas

cu KooTSti ?\yop.ercti.

Places called Cotis.

Strabo.

L.

17. p. 1181. See p. 184. of this volume.

55

In univerfam Hifpaniam Marcus Varro Iberos, et Perfas,et Phoenicas, CeltafPcenos, pervenifTe tradit. Pliny. L. 3. c. i. p. i 37. que, 56 Chius gives the following hiftory of the ifland Erythia, or Scymnus Erythreia ; and of Gadara, or Gades.
et

Aty&aiv
ourtyyvs
troc.Xa.Kav
a..

ffs-Tropoov a.7roixi<x.

Geog. Vet. Gr.

FacTor.

vol. 2. p. 9. v. 156.

Etymolog. Mag. So it fliould be read ; not inclofed and fortified place.

3

17

Gador

is

the fame as 113, and fignifies

an

was

THE ANALYSIS
was neither
ftatuc,

OF

ANCIENT MVTHOLOGV.
nor ftone, by

507
adoration,

nor

pillar,

way of

which mews, that it was built in very early times. The ifland was originally called Cotinufa, which name was after changed to Gadeira. O
59

Kcu

Tr v
t

,zv

msTr^sg axo KOTIVOWIXV

forne time, before they lapfed into the more grofs idolatry, yet they feem to have been very early addidted to the rites of the Ark. Lycophron mentions

Though

it

may have been

people coming to this coaft, whom he Aaia yswa, the offspring of ancient Arm

6o

ftyles,
:

AgVYis 'Efa-

but he fuppofes, that they were Boeotians, and came from the vicinity of Theba in Greece. They were indeed Thebaeans and Bceoti:

but came from a different part of the world. Who was meant by Arne, may be known from the account given by the

T0<0. Arne was the fame as Arene, and we find, that fhe was efteemed the foftermother of She was at times ftyled Ma<a suv, Ma/a A.ioyv<ro'j Pofeidon,
Scholiaft
:

A^

IIoirfijJ&H'OS

and MrjT^ Qswv. Arcles, Arclus, and Arcalus, by which the Deity of the place was called, are all compounded of the fame terms, Area-El,
HQ<rei$wo$ T^o^o?, alfo

T/^^,

TOTTO?,

five

Area Dei.

From hence

the Grecians and

Romans de-f

nominated a perfonage, whom they ftyled Heracles, and Her6l But the original was cules. Arclus, and Arcalus j and
59

Dionyf. riepmy.
60

v.

455.

Ka;

TOJ p.ev

Api's -nraAafas

yiv.'ot.

V. 642.
is

This
A/JX.AOJ,
o<

is

the fame perfon,

TzrcucTgs.

Su0a

joined with Cothus by Plutarch. See alfo Strabo. L. 10. p. 495.

who

KcOos

t t 2

ftill

508
ftill

THE ANALYSIS
more
truly,

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY,

without the termination, Area-El. It was not a name, but a title and was given by the Sidonians,
:

and other people in the eaft, to the principal perfon preferved in the Deluge and it fignified the great Arcalean, or Arkite*
:

the perfon, who was fuppofed to have been preferved in the body of a Cetus ; and to have traverfed the

Arcalus

is

ocean in a golden Scyphus, which was given to him

i*

by

Apollo.
s,

$y

u TOV

ujceavov

t7rso<x.irs,

Apollodorus. L.

2.

p. 100,

OF

Their

KNOWLEDGE

and

INGENUITY.

perceive, that there once exifted a great refemblance between thefe numerous colonies of the fame family and that it lafted for ages.

FROM

what has preceded, we may

:

have mentioned, that they were famous at the woof ; and carried the art of weaving to a great degree of excellence.
I

This, art was

firft

practifed at
*

Arach

in Babylonia,

and from

other neighbouring cities ; and in procefs of time to the moft remote parts of the world. The

thence carried to

It is people of Egypt were famous for this manufacture. faid of king Solomon, that he had his fine flax from this 3 The prophet Ezekiel alfo mentions * fine linen country.

embroidered work from Egypt : and the fame is alluded The linen of Colchis was called 6 Sardonic, to in 5 Ifaiah.
'with
1

See volume the fecond. p. 526. 527. Scrabo. L. 16. p. 1074.

*
5

Kings, C. 27. v.

c.

10. v. 28.

7.

Pliny. L. ig. p. 156. Airov KoA^nccu' JTTO 'AA;;i'wy 105. %a.p<fonxoi> See allb L. i.e. 203. Strabo. L. 1 1. p. 762.

C. 10. v. g.

'

Herod.

L,. 2. c.

:<.i;t'/.;na.i.

VOL.

III.

t t

juft

5io

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY,
ftyled Sarra,

of Tyre juft as the purple which terms alike betoken

was

and Sarrana

It fomething noble and royal. was alfo called Sindon, from the Sindi, and Sindones of the fame country. The flax of 7 Campania, which had been in-

troduced by the ancient Herculeans and Cimmerians, was in equal repute: and the like is to be obferved in Baetica, and

where this commodity was particuother parts of Spain The Indi were vefted in the fame manner, and worn. larly
:

were noted
mentions
8

for this manufacture.

Hence the poet Dionyiius

AjyoYAajvaj A^avwTH^, the people of A?~chot with their linen robes. Nor was it only the original texture, which

was found out by people of this family the dying, and alfo imprinting thefe commodities with a variety of colours and 9 fame. That wonderfigures, muft alfo be attributed to the
;

managing filk, and likewife of working up cotton, I0 Indo-Cuthites ; and was undoubtedly found out by the from them it was carried to the Seres. To them alfo is
ful art of

attributed the moft rational and

and the names of the

feveral

amufmg game, called chefs pieces prove, that we received it

:

from them.

We

are

moreover indebted to them

for the ufe

:

of thofe cyphers, or figures, commonly termed Arabian an invention of great confequence, by which the art of numeration has been wonderfully expedited,
7
8

and improved. They

Pliny, vol.

2.

L.

19. p. 155.

UIPDIY/IT. v.

ferunt.
filk.
9

1096. P. Mela. L. 3.

(Indorum)
c. 7.

alii

lino veftiuntur, aut lanis.

Lanas

fylvas

We may perceive,

that

by

lanas the

author means

Herod. L.
See

i. c.

203.
Strabo. L. 15. p. 1044.

Mela above, and

are

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
"
sv

511

are faid to have written letters

this

oWocn

was meant

really linen

or whether

we
:

but whether by are to underftand

a kind of paper manufactured from it, is uncertain. Probably it was a composition from macerated filk for paper of this

kind was of old in ufe among them; and the

by other nations. "

Sericis

It

is

was adopted however certain, that people fomeart

itfelf.

times did write upon

filk

Symmachus

takes notice
literas,

voluminibus, Achamienio more, infundi

of

letters being ftained upon filk, after the

manner of the

Perfians.

But

this, I

imagine, was only done by the Achremenidas, the

the country. princes of Thofe who cultivated the grape brought it in many parts The Mareotic wine is to the higheft degree of perfection.

well known, which was produced in Scythia JEgyptiaca; and

is

reprefented as very powerful.

13

Haec

ilia eft,

Dum
this

Pharios quae fregit noxia reges, fervata cavis potant Mareotica gemmis.

All the Ionian coaft about Gaza in Paleftine was famous for

commodity

as

was the region near Sarepta,

at the foot,

of thefe parts are fpoken of by Sidonius Apollinaris, and ranked with the beft of Italian and Grecian growth. of Libanus.
I+

The wines

Vina mihi non funt Gazetica, Chia, Falerna,

Quaeque Sareptano palmite miila
bibas.

"

Strabo. ibid.

"
IS

L.

4. Epift. 34.

Gratii Cuneget. v. 312.

14

Carm.

17. v. 15.

Above

512

THE ANALYSIS
all

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

Above

the wine of Chalybon in Syria is mentioned as of the learn from Strabo, that at one time it was highefl repute. IJ Perfia. It is entirely fet apart for the ufe of the kings of

We

taken notice of by the prophet Ezekiel, when he is fpeaking b of the wealth of Tyre. Damafcus was thy merchant in the
multitude of the wares of thy making ; in the multitude of all riches , in the wine of CHE LEON, and white wool. Cyprus,
Crete, Cos, Chios, and Lefbos, called JEthiope, were famous on the fame account. There was alfo fine wine very early
in Sicily about

Tauromenium,

in the

country of the Laeftry-

gons and Cyclopians.

17

Kat

ya.g

KvithuTrswi

tpsgei

Oivov

v?

In Thrace were the Maronian

Mount
19

Ifmarus,

and

wines, which grew upon l8 are celebrated by Homer, and by

But no place was in more repute than Campania, where were the Formian and Falernian grapes. Some of very noble growth were to be found in Iberia and Mauritania.
Pliny.

In the latter writers mention vines fo ample, that they equalled * Strabo fays, that their trunks could the trees of the foreft.

and that the clufters were a hardly be fathomed by two men There was wine among the Indie foot and a half in length.
:

15

L.

15. p. 1068,

16
17 18

C.2 7 .v. 18. Homer. Odyff.

Ibid. v. 196.

I. v.

357.

19

L.

14. c. 16. p. 714.

cpue-rat Jua-tv a.v$pa.<nv

TO wct%<x 8ua"!Tloi?W7rT05,

@ffrput>

Ew%vatiov

TXM

L.

17. p. 1182.

Ethiopians,

THE ANALYSIS

OK

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
SI

513

Ethiopians, particularly in the country of the Oxydrac3e,who were fuppofed to be the defcendents of Bacchus. They had alfo
a ftrong drink made of rice; which was particularly ufed at their facrihces. In like manner the people of Lufitania and
Btetica
2Z

made

a fermented liquor called Zuth; the

~l

knowledge
calls

of which was borrowed from

Z4

Egypt.

Hence they were

Hefychius
barley.
vQ&i,

fuppofed to have been inftructed by

it

Oiiris.

wine,

and

fays,

that
*5

it

was made of

It is alfo
<T7ra.vi-

mentioned by Strabo.
fiarrau*

XgwvTcti Ss.JtoU

oiyy $e

fixrvgy ^UVTOH. the juice inftead of of the grape^ 'which

an

A0U8

$s

They have barley wine

is

fcarce

and

in

the

room of oil they ufe (bouturus) butter. The knowledge of this people was very great, and in
parts defervedly celebrated.

all

Hence Antiphanes, fpeaking of

l6

them

By

2o<p 01 (Jijr' euriv ot 2%vQou cr<po^a. collectively, tells us, this is meant, that all of the Cuthite family were renowned

for their

wifdom.
in

The

natives of Colchis

and Pontus were

Their country abounded with medicinal herbs, of which they made ufe both to good and to bad purpofes. In the fable of Medea we may read the
fkilled

much

fimples.

character of the people : for that princefs is reprefented as very knowing in all the productions of nature, and as gifted

with fupernatural powers.

11

The

region

of Iberia in the

"
4
*s 6

Strabo. L. 15. p. 1008.

Ibid. p. 1035.
'

ex. XfivBav 0^05 <XTTO

Grejrotiiixevcii

ia.%MwvT(x.t (ot AiyuTtTioi).

Herod. L.

^. c. 77.

Strabo. L.

3. p.

233.
L,. 6. p.

Apud

Athenseum.

226.

VOL.

III.

Uu

vicinity

514

THE ANALYSIS
was

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
falutary takes notice.
its

vicinity of Colchis

alfo

noted for

and noxious

plants

of which the poet Horace

*7

Herbafque quas
Mittit
I

et Colchis,

atque Iberia

venenorum

ferax.

have mentioned, that the natives were of the Cuthite race ; and as they were devoted to magic, and had their nightly
the orgies in honour of alluded to by the poets.

Moon, thefe circumftances Hence Propertius takes

are often

notice of

Cutasan charms.
crediderim vobis et fidera, et amnes, Pofle Cutremis ducere carminibus.
In another place he alludes to the efficacy of their herbs.
19

Tune ego

Non

hie herba valet,

non

hie noclurna Cutaeis.

Virgil alfo fpeaks to the fame purpofe.

30

herbas, atque hasc Ponto mihi lecla venena, nafcuntur plurima Ponto. Ipfe dedit Moeris
:

Has

Strabo fays, that the Soanes were {killed in poifons, and that their arrows were tinged with a deadly 3 juice. The natives of Theba, called Tibareni, were fuppofed to kill by their very
'

*T

Epod. Od.

5. v.

21.

Dionyfius fays of die Colchians,

sroTwtpclpfuaioi civfffcsaai.
v. 23.

giergri
8

vw

v.

1029.

19
30

Propertius. L. i. Eleg. i. Ibid'. L. a.Eleg. i. v. 73.

Eclog.
31

8. v.

95.

L.

11. p. 763.

effluvia

THE ANALYSIS
31

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
:

515
faid

effluvia

and

at a very great diftance

and

it

was

of

the Hyperboreans, that they could change themfelves into

birds.
33

EfTe viros

fama

eft in

Hyperborea Pallene,

Queis foleant levibus velari corpora plumis.

The

like faculty notion arofe from

was attributed to the Theffalians.

a fuperiority in the people
;

The

who were

fuppofed to be endowed with extraordinary powers. Mount 3 * Caucafus, Mount 3S Pangaeus in Thrace, and the 36 Circean promontory in Italy were famous for uncommon
Pelion in Theflaly of which there is extant a very curious 37 defcription. The herbs were fuppofed to have been firft planted here by Chiron the Centaur. Circe and Calypfo are like Medea repreplants.
like
is
:

The

faid of

Mount

fented, as very experienced in pharmacy, and fimples. Under thefe characters we have the hiftory of Cuthite priefteffes, fu/kiti who presided in particular temples near the fea coaft ; and

whofe charms and incantations were thought

derful influence.

to have a

won-

The nymphs, who

fuperiours
in

attended them, were a

;

lower order in thofe facred colleges

truded by
Kanci
6S'o.
'

their

their

and they were inarts, and myfteries.

-wpt T^V Ylwrov G;^?^ 'yt^oTs.yiot'JOp&ye. i~oci ^lAacj^o; a jsi; //5!-o!', aAAa xxi TSteioi*; Plutarch. Sympof. L. 5. c. 7. p. oAeO^iw givxt. Thefe were the people, who were eileemed not capable of being drowned.
TGV?}

Ovid. Metarnorph. L. 15. v. 3-6. Auctor de fluminibus. Phafis.

Ibid.

'"

Hcbrus.
srifafyy.cfj/.xx.cr.

Op-i; Kipxxisv

Scholia in Apollon. Argonaut. L.

9. v.

311.

Theophraftus de Plantis. L.
7

8. c. 15.

ApudDtoearchum. Geog.

Gr. Minor, vol.

2. p.

27.

u u

Ovid

516

THE ANALYSIS
gives a

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
and her
at-

Ovid

tendants,
8

who

beautiful defcription of Calypfo, are engaged in thefe

occupations.

Nereides,

Nymphasque
digitis,

fimul, quas vellera motis

fila

fequentia ducunt, Gramina difponunt, fparfofque line ordine flores Secernunt calathis, variafque coloribus herbas.
Ipfa,

Nulla trahunt

nee

quod
fit

hae faciunt,

Quoque

in folio

opus exigit ipfa quid ufus quse fit concordia miftis,

:

Novit, et advertens penfas examinat herbas.

the knowledge ot this people in herbs, we may infer a great excellence in phyiic. the nurfe juftly Egypt, of arts, was much celebrated for botany.
39

From

Ajyyjrni],

TIJ

-sroAAa

QagpctKct, 'sroAAa. pev str^Aa

|uspy ui'a, -sroAAa

j

Ss

To

the Tifanians was attributed the invention of chemifby.

it is

by Syncellus, X)ipa Yiya,nuv ss^ijjtta. Paeonians of Thrace were fo knowing in pharmacy, that The the art was diftinguifhed by an epithet taken from their name.

Hence

faid

They

lived

upon the Hebrus

and
4I

region were at one time great in

the people of that fcience. The Grecians

all

always acknowledged, that they were deeply indebted to them ; and the Mufes were faid to have come from thofe
parts.
38

Here was the fpot

39

Metamorph. L. 14. v. 264. Homer. OdyflT. A. v. 229.

P. 14.

40
41

See Vol.

II.

p. 130'

of

this

work.

In

THE ANALYSIS

OF ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

517

In quo tonanti fandta Mnemofyne Jovi, Fcecunda novies artium peperit chorum.

The

Pierians were as

famed

for

poetry and mufic, as the

this

Paeonians were for phyfic.

41

Thamyras, Eumolpus, Linus,

Thymsetes, and Mufeus, were fuppofed to have been of

Orpheus alfo is afcribed to Thrace ; who is faid country. to have foothed the favage rage ; and to have animated the
very rocks with his harmony.

rs

pssvgct.

sn
SKI
SKYlTglfJLOl,

&$

by

7Tl

Of him

they

tell,

that with his tuneful lyre,

He foft'ned rocks upon the And made the torrent ftay.

rugged hills, E'en now the

trees

Stand in due order near the Thracian fhore, Proof of his wondrous {kill ; by muflc's pow'r

Brought from Pieria down to Zona's

plain.

Thefe defcriptions, though carried to an excefs according to the licentioufnefs of the poets, yet plainly {hew, what excellent
muficians the Pierians were for the times in which they lived, and how much efteemed by other nations. And in latter
times
41

we

find people in thefe parts,

3. p.

who

difplayed no fmall

Diodorus. L.

201.
i.

4!

Apollon. Rhod. L.

v. 25.

fhew

518

THE ANALYSIS
;

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
addicted to letters.

fliew of genius
//

and were

much

Taci-

fpeaking of Cotys, a king of this country, defcribes him 4* as of a gentle and elegant turn of mind Ingenium mite et
tus,
:

not quite come up to his character ; for he was a prince devoted to fcience, who took a great deThere light in poetry, and was efteemed a good compofer.

amaenum.

But

this does

an affecting epiftle, written by Ovid in his banihment, wherein he addreffes Cotys on this head, and conjures him to fliew fome pity, as he was a partner in the fame ftudies.
is
45

Ad

vatem

vates orantia brachia tendo.

The Hyperboreans feem to have been equally celebrated. They worshiped the Sun, and had peculiar myfteries, which
were attended with hymns. I have mentioned their coming with flutes, and harps, and other inftruments to Delos, and
chanting before the cient in the world.
altar,
I

which was efteemed the moil an-

have alfo taken notice of the mufic

of the Egyptians and Canaanites, which was very affecting. An Amazonian tribe, the Marianduni, were noted for the moft melancholy +6 airs. The Iberians of Bastica feem in like

manner
niufic.

to have delighted in a kind of dirges, and Hence they are faid by Philoftratus to have

funereal

been the

only people in the world,

death.
44
45

who

celebrated the triumphs of

cu/QgUTrKV
'sroueun^oyttu.

47

Toy
64.
2.

QOLVXTOV

povoi

The

Annal.

2. c.

De
I\KL

Ponto. L.
or;

Eleg.

9. v.

65.

Mapia.vvtMi'
:Pe,

itacv Tz-ffor.

Dionyf.

v.

788.
1

Lreor

7nj6upiasi' TO
in

Matguivfyvois

Spwui

uATai.

3^/jnjTco< fi

xctt 01

O.Z

a; xxt

KrtMxa ^onwJ/;

auAara.

Scholia, ibid.

Vita Apollon.p. 211.

10

mufic

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

519

mufic in thefe places was well adapted to the melancholybut it was not in all parts the fame. rites of the natives
:

The
as

ancients fpeak of the Dorian and

*s

Phrygian meafures

more animated and manly. Thofe of Lefbos and flLolia. were particularly fweet, and plearmg,nor was it only harmony, which they efteemed a requisite in their hymns they were
:

made

knowledge, and contained an hifof their Deities: and the annals of tory of their anceftors, and were the hymns at Delphi, and at Delos: and paft ages. Such
the repertories of
all

in

moft regions of Hellas. This

is

alluded to by

Homer

in the

hiftory of the Sirens,

as

whofe voices and

irmfic are reprefented

wonderfully taking; fo that nothing could withfland their harmony. But this was not their chief excellence their know:

ledge was
difplay to
*9

more captivating and of this they made a that they might allure him to their friores* UlyfTes,
ftill
;
'

Asvg
Nj]a

ay

ic/ov

tffokvauv OJbtrsy, jU.sya xv^og

xtt.Tu.s'rpov,

im vwirsgw wt

oys rs^dfjisvo;
TOI
Tffotvff

vsnoLi,

KOU

oV sn
IQTYITI

rz
ocrtra

sw
OTTOL

isivou

Pride of

And
48

Greece, renown'd UlyrTes, flay, for a moment liilen to our fong.

all

See Ariftotlede Repub. L. 8. c. 7. p. 613. They were however in Ibme deSee Scholia in Dionyf. Ilep/j- re. v. 788^ gree plaintive. 49 Odytt. M. v. 184.

For

520

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
this

For ne'er did mortal yet

Pafs unregarded
;

lovely

iile

but his courfe withheld

:

To

hear our foothing lays

all

he then retired,

His foul

We know
The

raptures, and his mind improved. the fad affecting tale of

Troy,

godlike heroes, and the ten years toil ; Oh, ftay, and liften to us we'll unfold All, that time treafures, and the world contains.
:

So fang th' alluring Sirens, pouring forth A moft melodious ftrain.

attempted to fhew, how fuperiour in fcience t}lis And g reat famil 7 appeared, wherever they fettled. tv,<U,<i/ though they degenerated by degrees ; and were oftentimes

Thus have

overpowered by a barbarous enemy, which reduced them to a ftate of obfcurity ; yet fome traces of their original fuperiority

were in moft places to be found. Thus the Turdetani, one of thofe Iberian nations upon the great weftern ocean, are to the laft reprefented as a moft intelligent people.
5 Strabo, with grammar^ and They are well acquainted, fays have many written records of high antiquity. They have alfo large collections of poetry : and even their laws are defer ibed in

verfe^ which , theyfay, are offix thoufandyearsft anding. Though their laws and annals may have fallen far fhort of that date,

yet they were undoubtedly very curious ; and we muft neceffarily lament the want of curiofity in the Romans, who

have not tranfmitted to us the

>

leaft

fample of thefe valuable

K.O.I

TJJS

sraA<as
v

fj.njj.-fl',

%uai
cui

TO.

0-vyy^atfjLfj.a.TXj

K<XI

erw,

q,ct<rt.

L.

3. p.

204.

remains,

THE ANALYSIS
remains.

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
and more

521
in

In Tatianus
5i

SI

Aflyrius,

efpecially

Clemens of
fons,
c

Alexandria,

we have an account of thofe

all

per-

who were
:

fuppofed to have blefTed the world with

fome
,,
,

invention

ir ~ i round to have been or Cuthite original.

1

and upon examination almoft

of them will be

U,lhlt(.S

Oil

C.

p. 243. Stromat, L. i. p. 364.

i.

See alfo Pliny and Hyginus.

VOL.

III.

Xxx

OF

523

Their

BUILDINGS,
Operations.

and

other

great

would be unpardonable, if I were to pafs over in filence the mighty works, which this people carried on, and the edifices, which they creeled in the different parts, where they

IT

fettled.

All thofe

mounds and caufeways, the high

roads,

which have been attributed to Semiramis of Babylonia, were the works of the ancient Semarim of that country. They formed vaft lakes, and carried on canals at a great expence and opened roads over hills, and through
and
(lately ftruclures,
:

forefts,

bylonia

which were before impafTable. Strabo fays, that Bawas full of works of this nature ; and befides what was
'

done in thefe parts, there were monuments of Babylonian indufHe mentions, Ao<po/, high altars of raifed try all over Afia.
earth,
1

and ftrong
attributes the

walls,
whole

and

battlements of various
Ka< TV; ^sJKfPajKtJW,
zp-atrai'
")

cities^

togeTW.-

He

to Semiramis.

%c*fpts

I!aCi;A<w;'j

fp-)w,

'ursAAa xa; aA/.a x.ara

V'

&'''-$$''

Jsixi-vra/, oan T;V

Tg/jy;', jja/ fr-upy.-

KTeipd rauTH? ffiv. rare

TOIV x.y.Tctaul'Jxt, xa:

^w^aTa, a J? xAyo-<
J'

Se/w.ifla/M.^0?,

Kai

crL"';'j.^-fci|/ T&;;'

O.UTOK,
p.

v.

T A.

L.

6. p.

1071.

Tei%ps^6fjupa.fju<?of.

Ibid.
in

L. 11.

802.
Ibid.

Tyana
See
alio

near Corn.in.i
2.

Pontus.

Xw,ua ^suizxuiSs;.

L,

12.

p.

Su.

L.

p. 134.

x x

524

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
Alfo aque-

ther with fubt err aneous paffages of communication.

ct

uls for the conveyance of water underground

To
thefe

and paffages of
added
beds,

great length upwards by flairs.

'were

lakes : together with formedfor the paffage of rivers, and for Thofc, who were driven to Egypt, bridges, and highways. and took up their reiidence in that country, carried on the like works ; many of which remain to this day, and are the

wonder of

all,

who view

them.

Befides clearing the river,

they enriched the The canal, upper region with numberlefs conveniences. which they carried on from the upper point of Delta to the

and gaining a

rnoft valuable

territory,

was an immenfe operation. They undertook it : and, however people may difpute the point, it was finished. This is evident from the abutments of the floodgates, which

Red

Sea,

are

ftill

exiftiag

between the

hills,

th-rough

which

it

patted..

For they took advantage in conducting it, of an hollow in the Arabian mountain and led it through this natural chan3 ;

nel.

Don John de
is

Caft.ro

fays,,

that

though the ancient paf-

with fand, yet traces of it are The ftones, of which ftill to be feen in the way to Suez. conftruction of their obelifks, and pythey made ufe for the and of Arabia ramids, were hewn out of the mountain
fage
in great

meafure

rilled

c/

jny..l'ift

were brought from the quarries in the Thebais. Moil of thefe are fo large and ponderous, that it has been the
fome

wonder of the
*

beft artifts,

how

they could be carried to that

Something of this nature was obferved by Pocock. See Egypt, vol. i. p. 132. The canal was again opened by Ptolemy, called by Diodorus [hotep.aios o feimpos* L. i.p. 30. * The fame as Phi Hiroth of the Scriptures. Exodus, c. 14. v. 2.
4

Travels,

c. 7.

See Aftley's Collection, vol.

i.

p. 126.

degree

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY,

525

degree of elevation, at which they are feen at this day. obelifks confift of one ftone, and are of a great length.
:

The

Two

of them have been brought from Alexandria to Rome and Jt^*- n s treatifes have been written to fhow the manner of their con-

and others to defcribe the means, by which they were afterwards raifed. What muft have been the original
veyance
:

labour,

when they were hewn from the rock ; and when The principal pyramid feems at they were firft creeled
!

/.

perpendicular height, the accumulation of fand, it may fall fomething though by 6 fhort of that extent at this The vertex was crowned day.

firft

to have been five

hundred

feet in

with thirteen great ftones, two of which do not now appear. Within are rooms, which are formed of ftones equally large. Thevenot fpeaks of a 7 hall, thirty feet in length, nineteen
in height, and fixteen in breadth.
flat,

He

fays, that the

roof

is

and covered with nine ftones, of which feven in the middle are fixteen feet in length. Sandys alfo fpeaks of
length, and of a great height. The ftones were fo large, that eight floored it ; eight roofed it ; eight flagged the ends ; and fixteen the fides ; all of well-wrought Theban marble. The chamber, to which
a
forty
feet

chamber

in

he alludes, is certainly the center room but he is miftaken in his menfuration. We have it more accurately defcribed
:
;

Marcellinus.
It is

I,.

17. p. 124..

four hundred and ninety-nine feet high, according to Greaves.

it

Vol.

i,

p. 94.

Gemelli makes
:

five

hundred and twenty

feet.

Churchill's Voyages, vol. 4.

p. 27. Part Second, p. 132. L. 2. p. 102.

by

526

THE ANALYSIS

OF ANCIENT
s

MYTHOLOGY.
:

by another of our countrymen Greaves who fpeaks of it as a rich and fpacious chamber of ?noft curious work?nanfoip.
The ftones, fays he, which cover
ftupendous length ,
like

this place y

are of a ftrange^

and

fo many huge beams lying flat^ and traverjing the room ; and withal fupporting that infinite mafs and weight of the pyramid above. Of thefe there are nine^ which
cover the roof.

He makes

the

room

larger, than

it

is

fup-

by Thevenot ; for he fays, that by a moil exact meafurement, he found it to be fomething more than thirtypofed to be
four Englifh feet in length ; feventeen feet -A'o^ in breadth ; and nineteen and an half in height. Pocock takes notice of

fome prodigious ftones, which he met with in thefe parts. One was found to be twenty-one feet in length, eight broad, and four in depth. Another was thirty-three feet long, and
five broad.

have been the furmifes about the people, by whom I have mentioned, that thefe (lately flru&ures were erected.

Many

they were the work of the Cuthites

uJfc

thofe

Arab Shepherds,

who

Heliopolis, who were the rrryeveis, the Giants and Titans of the firft ages. The curious traveller Norden
built

ixnj

"informs

us, that there

is

a tradition

frill

current

among

the

people of Egypt, that there were once Giants in that counand that by them thefe ftrudures were raifed, which try
:

have been the aftonifhment of the world.

"'

According
;

to

He-

rodotus, they were built by the Shepherd Philitis a people held in abomination by the Egyptians.
9

and by

Greaves, vol.

i.

p. 126.

10

fitu

"

quoque oppidum, quod non procul Memphi inTKgypti diximus Arabas conditores habere. Pliny. L. 6. p. 343.

Juba

auiftor eft

Solis

Vol.

i.

p. 75-

"

L.

2. c.

128.

The

THE ANALYSIS
The
pute,
cians.

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

527

ancient temple at Heliopolis in Syria was in great relong before it was rebuilt after the mode of the GreIt is

which feems to be a IJ Gulielmus variation for Bal-beth ; as we may infer from Of the original building we may form fome judgTyrius. ment, from a part of the ancient wall, which ftill remains.
generally called Balbec,

Dr. Pocock, having fpoken of the temple, which

in
I4

now

lies

very furprifing, in the wall to the weft of the temple, there are three ftoiies, near twwty feet above the ground ; each of which is ftxty feet long : the largeft
ruins, adds,

but 'what

is

about fixty -twofeet nine inches in length. On the north but not of fo great a fide are likewife feven very large ftones ; twelve feet. The fame were obfixe : the thicknefs was about

of them

is

ferved by the late learned and curious Mr. account feems to have been more precife.
fays he, get to meafure the height 'which compofe the fecond ftratum.

Wood

whole

We

could not,

together feet ; and feparately fexty -three feet eight inches, fixty-foitr feet, and fixty-three feet. And that thefe ponderous ma lies were

three of them to

make

and breadth of the ft ones, But we foujid the length of above an hundred and ninety

not,

be proved from the places, whence they were manifestly taken. There is one ftone of an immenfe fize ; which has been failiioned,
as

fome have

idly furmifed, factitious,

may

but never entirely feparated from the quarry, where it was It ftands in the vicinity of thofe abovemenfirft formed.
Heliopolim Greece videlicet, quas hodie Malbec 'iege Balbec) elicit m-, AraGulielm. Tyrius. L. 21. p. 1000. bice diftam Balbeth. According iu jablcnBee and Beth are iynonimous. fky,
'*

"

Vol.

2.

p.

10.

tionccl

528
tioned
;

THE ANALYSIS
and
'

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

is

Mr. Wood.
markable.
5

taken notice of both by Dr. Pocock, and The account given by the latter is very re-

In the jlrft quarry there are ft ill remaining fom& cut andfo aped for uje. That upoii which this letter <u aft ft ones i \ (in thefecond plate) is marked, appears from its jhape and
the fame purpofe, as the three fizc to have been intended for // is not intirely detached from the ft ones mentioned Plate 3.

We meafured it feparately, and allowquarry at the bottom. in our accounts, owing, we think, to ing for a little difagrcement
its

not being exa&ly JJjaped into

it

a perfectly regular body, we

found

feventy feet long, fourteen broad,

and fourteen feet five

The ftone according to thefe dimenfions contains : and fourtee?i thoufand o?^e hundred and twenty-eight cubic feet foould weigh, were it Portland ftone, about two millions two
inches deep.

hundred and feventy thoufand pounds avoirdupoife

thoufand one hu?idred and thirty-Jive
counts,
tons.

or one

From

thefe ac-

two things: firft, that the people, by whom thefe operations were carried on, were perfons of great inand in the next place, that they muft duftry and labour

we

learn

have been very ingenious, and deeply (killed in mechanical For even in thefe days, among the moft knowing, powers.
matter of difficulty to conceive how thefe mighty works could be eftedled. There occur in our own ifland large
it is

{tones,

which were probably

It

firft

raifed

on a

religious ac-

count.
in

has been

a.

fubject of

much

inquiry, to find out

what manner they were brought, and by what means But in the countries, of which I creeled, where they ftand,
15

Account of Balbec.

p. 18.

See alfo the Travels of Van Egmont. vol.

p. 138.

2.

p.

275. and Maundrel's Journey to Aleppo,

have

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

529

have been fpeaking, we fee mattes of rock of far fuperior fize not refting upon the earth, but carried aloft ; fome to an

hundred, others to five hundred feet, perpendicular. Many have looked upon thefe ancient buildings, efpecially the pyramids in Egypt, with an air of contempt, as being vaft
piles

without any great fymmetry and have thought the labour idle, and the expence unneceflary. But it muft be confidered,
:

that they were defigned for high altars and temples; and were r/^ A conftrucled in honour of the Deity. Though they are rude,

and entirely void of every ornament, which more refined ages have introduced ; yet the work is flupendous, and the execution

amazing

and cannot be viewed without marks

of aftonifhment.
coft,

And

if

we once come
:

to think, that all Mfin

which does not feem quite neceffary, is culpable ; I know not, where we fhall ftop for our own churches, and other edifices, though more diversified and embellifhed, are
fame objection. Though they fall far ihort of the folidity, and extent of the buildings abovementioned, yet lefs coft might certainly have been applied ; and lefs labour
liable to the

/f

expended.
ftruclures
is

great purpofe in all eminent and expenfive to pleafe the ftranger and traveller, and to win

One

their admiration.

This

is

effected
:

of magnificence and beauty

at

fometimes by a mixture other times folely by im-

The latter feems to have been the menfity and grandeur. of thofe celebrated buildings in Egypt: objecl in the creeling and they certainly have anfwered the defign. For not only
the vaftnefs of their ftruclure, and the area,

which they oc-

and the very uncercupy, but the ages they have endured, runs fo far back into the tainty of their hiftory, which
VOL.
III.

y y

depths

530

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

a wonderful veneradepths of antiquity, produce altogether tion ; to which buildings more exquifite and embellifhed

have fuppofed, that they were and it has been affirmed defigned for places of fepulture l6 Herodotus, and other ancient writers. But they fpoke by and I have jfhewn by many inftances, how ufual by guefs
are feldom entitled.

Many

it

was

for the Grecians to miftake temples for tombs.

If the

chief pyramid were defigned for a place of burial, what occafion was there for a I? well, and for paffages of communication,

which

led to other buildings

are apartments of a wonderful fabric,

Near the pyramids which extend in length

and about thirty in depth.. l8 They have been cut out of the hard rock, and brought to a perpendicular by the artifts chizel ; and through dint of labour fafliioned as they now appear. They were unone thoufand four hundred
feet,
'

doubtedly defigned for the reception of priefts ; and confequently were not appendages to a tomb, but to a temple of the Deity. It is indeed faid, that a ftone coffin is Rill to be
feen in the center

the chief pyramid and dimenfions have been accurately taken.

give a name,

room of

and
It
is

its

fhape
to

eafy

and

affign a ufe,
:

under our infpedlion There our furmifes.

any thing, which comes but the truth is not determined by

to

is

not an inftance,

I believe,

upon

re-

cord, of any Egyptian being entombed in this manner. The whole practice of the country feems to have been mtirely
19

different.
16

make no doubt but

this ftone

trough was a O

L.2.C.

I2 7 ,

17

See Pocock, Norden, and others.

Greaves of the Pyramids,

vol.

i.

p. 141.

19

See Shaw's Travels, p. 419.

refervok

THE ANALYSIS
refervoir for water,

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

531

which, by means of the well, they drew

priefts

of Egypt delighted in obfcurity; JlnU Jo huij( and they probably came by the fubterraneous paffages of the 'ffiyU \ building to the dark chambers within; where they performed
their Inflations

from the Nile.

The

a/

and other nocturnal

rites.

Many

of the an-

cient temples in this country were caverns in the rock, en- LdVi'Tn^ 6n AOc/\ out into numberlefs dreary apartments : largcd by art, and cut for no nation upon earth was fo addicted to gloom and me-

From the top of the pyramids, lancholy as the Egyptians. they obferved the heavens, and marked the conftellations :
and upon the fame eminence it is probable, that they offered up vows and oblations. As the whole of Upper Egypt was clofely bounded on each fide by mountains, all the floods which defcended from the higher region, and from Abyflinia, muft have come with uncommon violence. The whole face of the country affords
evidence of their impetuolity in the firft ages, before they had borne down thofe obftacles, by which their defcent was im-

was by degrees warned away, many rocks were left bare ; and may ftill be feen rough and rude in a Some ftand up (ingle others of imvariety of directions. menfe fize lie tranfverfe, and incumbent upon thofe below
peded.
foil
:

As the

and feem
tion
;

to

mew,

that they are not in their natural fitua-

but have been mattered and overturned by fome great The Egyptians looked upon thefe convulfion of nature.

with a degree of veneration and iome of them they left, as " them, with perhaps only an hieroglyphic. they found Others they iliaped with tools, and formed into various
:

" SeeNorden.

Plate 122. 123.

y y

devices.

532
(.

THE ANALYSIS
The Sphinx
ftrata

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

j,^

devices.

rock of different

feems to have been originally a vaft which from a fhapelefs mafs the

Egyptians fafhioned into an object of beauty and veneration. I fhould imagine, that the pyramids were conftructed in the

fame manner

at leaft thofe,

which

are the principal,

and

ftand oppofite to Cairo. They were probably iinmenfe The rocks, which ftood upon the brow of the mountain.

Egyptians availed themfelves of what chance offered ; and cafed them over with large ftones ; and brought them
thefe

by

means to

a degree of

fymmetry and proportion.

At

the fame time, they filled up the unnecerTary interftices with rubbifh and mortar ; and made chambers and apartments,

according
liged to

as the intervals in the

rock permitted

being ob-

may

the indirect turns and openings in the orito execute what they purpofed. This, I think, ginal mafs be inferred from the narrownefs, and unneceftary Hoping
:

humour

of the paffages, which are oftentimes very clofe and fteep and alfo from the fewnefs of the rooms in a work of fo im-

menfe
I

a ftrudure.

have mentioned, that they ftiewed a reverential regard to fragments of rock, which were particularly uncouth and horand this practice feems to have prevailed in many other rid
:

countries.

It

was ufual with much labour to place one

for a religious memorial.

vaft

ftone

upon another

The

ftones.

thus placed, they oftentimes poized fo equably, that they were affected with the leaft external force nay a breath of
:

wind would fometimes make them

inftances of
this nature in

vibrate.

We

have

many

be found in other parts

country; and they are to/ of the world and wherever they

our

own

THE ANALYSIS
occur

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

533

we may efteem them of the higheft antiquity. All fuch works we generally refer to the Celts, and to the Druids ; under the fan&ion of which names we flicker ourfelves, But they were whenever we are ignorant, and bewildered.
the operations of a very remote age ; probably before the time, when the Druids, or Celtas, were firft known. I queftion,

(Ufj

whether there be

in the

world a monument, which

is

much
the

prior to the to think, that it

firft,

celebrated Stone-Henge. There is reafon was erected by a foreign colony ; one of which came into the ifland. Here is extant at this

day, one of thofe rocking ftones, of which I have been fpeakThe ancients diftinguimed ftones eredled with a ing above. by which was fignireligious view by the name of amber
:

fied
21

any thing

folar

and

divine.

The

Grecians called them

Ambrofise; and there are repreHsTgcu AuJoPQtnaU) Petra? fentations of fuch upon coins. Horapollo fpeaks of a facred

"

book
its

Ambres ; ftyled fan&ity; being a medicinal book of

in

*3

Egypt

which was

fo called

from

Hermes, and intrufted

folely

to the care of the facred fcribes.

:

pofed of thefe amber-ftones a minated * Ambrofbury not from a

:

Stonehenge is comhence the next town is deno-

Roman Ambrofius

for

no fuch perfon exifted ; but from the Ambrofioe Petras, in whofe vicinity it ftands. Some of thefe, as I have taken noand there was a wonderful monutice, were rocking ftones
:

11

Yaillant de

nummis Colon,
S-sis..

vol.2, p. 69. 148.

A^.f

oviou, $-tou.

Htiych.

ey rot$ ttgsi;.

Ibid.

poypoifA[^a,Teuat'.x.att^^osle9 t Ket^SfJtievilA'ffSgiKi
c.

L.

i.

38. p. 52.
.**

See Stukeley's Stonehenge, p. 49. 50.

nienf:

534

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

raent of this fort neat Penzance in Cornwall, though, I beIt ftill retains the lieve, it is now in great meafure ruined.

name of
ftones.

2S

Main-Amber, by which
find
it

is

fignified

the facred

defcribed by the Englifli antiquary Nor~6 that it confifced of certayne huge ftojics, fo den, who fays, not by art, as I take it, but by Jeff, and fubt illy e combyned,
*7

We

nature, as a child

may move
;

the upper ftone, being of a huge

fo equallie ballanced it is : and the forces of manie ftrojig men conjoined can doe no more in moving it. He mentions another of the fame fort called l8 Pendre Stone.
bignes, with one finger
It
is,

he

fays,

a rock

which ft andeth a which

is

the topp of a hill near Blifton, on beacon; and on the topp of the rock lyeth a fto?ie,
ttpon

and a haulfe longe, four foote broad, and and it is equally balanced, that the two and a haulfe thick winde will move it, whereof I have had true experience. And a man with his little fiiiger will eaf^ly ftirr it, and the ftrength
three yardes
;

mentioned by Apollonius Rhodius, which was fuppofed to have been raifed in the time of the Argonauts. It flood in the ifland Tenos, and was the monument of Calais and Zetes, the two winged
of many cannot remove
it.

Such a one

is

fons of Boreas.
15

They are

faid to

have been

flain

by Hercules;

Main, from whence came mcenia, fignified, in the primitive language, a ftone, or ftones, and alfo a building. By amber was meant any thing facrecl. Chil-Minar, by which name the celebrated ruins in Perfia are diftinguifhed, feems to fignify
Collis Petrse.

The word Minaret

p. 48.

is

of the fame etymology, from

ftone

Meen and Main,

a ftone.
16

Norden's Cornwall,

The upper
nicety,

was eleven

feet long, fix feet

wide, and five in thicknefs. 17 Thefe are works are of too much

and too often repeated, to be effeded

by chance.
18

T>

Jr. j Af,

10

and

THE ANALYSIS

OF ANCIENT

MYTHOLOGY.

535

and though the hiftory be a fable, yet fuch a monument, I make no doubt, exifted in that ifland, as the poet
defcribes.
'

-- rvysgy
vtp

rung enter

'H^cwAi^.
i

--

07ri<r<ru

ya^ IIsA/ao
sv
ctfjitpigvTYi

JkifejrdTOs cnj/ aviovro(.$

W(pvsv, Kcu a^craTo youou

av

fyatn

Thefe haplefs heroes,

as

they bent their

From

the fad rites of Pelias, lately dead, He then rais'd Alcides flew in Tenos.

An ample mound in memory of the flain, And on it plac'd two {tones. One ftill remains
Firm on
Is

At
*9

the other, lightly poiz'd, viewed by many a wondering eye, and moves the flight impulfe of the northern breeze.
its

bafe

Ptolemy
calls

Hephasftion mentions a large ftone upon the borders of the ocean, probably near Gades in Bstica, which he
:

and fays, that it could be moved with Petra Gigonia a 3 blade of grafs. Ffywy, Gigon, from whence came the term Gigonia, was, according to Hefychius, a name of the

From hence we may infer, that Hercules. Egyptian both the ftone here, and that alfo in Tenos, was facred to
'

i9
}0

Apud

Photium.

p. 475.

A<7<ps^eA&.'.
1

The

author fnppofes, that nothing

TOV AiyvTrTtjv'HpxxAect*

elfe

could

move

the ftone.

FQ-WV, OaTaixos'

o/ <fg

this

536
this

THE ANALYSIS
Deity,

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
3*

Archal, and Arcalus, by the Egyptians, Tyrians, and other nations. By Petra Gigonia was figniried an Herculean monument, not raifed by him,
called

who was

was undoubtedly ereded by people of thofe colonies, who came both from Tyre and Egypt. 1 once made mention of thefe moving ftones to a gentleit

but to his honour: and

man w ^

^ a(^ been in China

this

was one of

fort in

and he told me, that there the ifland Amoy, which belongs
:

to that empire.

As he had not taken

particular notice of it

himfelf, he applied to a friend, who had been upon the fpot, and who fent him the following account. As to the.
Jlojie
is

moving
have

at

Amoy, I have
;

only

my memory
it

',

to

which I can recur. It

difficult to

of an immenfe fize

and

would have been

meafured it, as the longeft, though the fmalleft, part hung over a precipice ; and the extremity of it could not be reached. It
great meafure of a ftrait oblo?ig form : and under the which was however the biggeft, part, we could walk for JJjorteft,

was

in

fome

By pr effing againft it with my cane upwards, and then withdrawing my arm, I could perceive a fenjible vibration. We judged it by eftimation, to be forty feet in length : and between forty and fifty in circumference at the larger end. The I had nobody to Jlone did not lie quite horizontal, but Jlanting.
paces.

apply to for information about it, except one perfon; who, though a native of Foke'm, could afford me no intelligence* In the vicinity of this were feveral otherftones of an enormous fize ; and
at the fame time as

round and fmooth, as any pebbles

in

the

Three of thefe, which were remarkably large, lay in high way. contact with one another : and on the top of thefe was a fourth. One would not think it pojjible for any human force to have placed
5*

The name was

fometimes exprefied Orchal, andOurchol.

the

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
Might
I

537

the uppermoft in this pofit ion. in this manner at the Deluge?

they not have been fettled

agree with this curious gentleman, that at the Deluge many of thefe vaft ftones were left bare upon the retreat of the waters. But thofe, which are fo

equally poifed, and fo regularly placed upon others, muft have been thus adapted by the contrivance and induflry of

man.

before faid, their fituation is too nice and r~ often, to be the effect of chance. critical, and they occur too There are probably many inftances in China of ftones fo

For, as

conftituted as to be affected by a ftrong motion of the air. Two fuch are mentioned by Kircher and one of them was
:

in the

fame province,
eft,

as that

taken notice of above.

33

Ad-

miratione dignum

quod de Monte Cio

referunt Oriofcopi

Sinenfes, effe inejus vertice lapidem quinque perticarum altitudinis, et in regnoFokienfi alterum, qui quoties tempeftas

imminet, omnino titubat, et hinc inde, ad inftar Cuprefli vento agitatze, moveatur. Kircher, who loves the marvel- /urc/u
lous,
iioftic

would perfuade
of the weather.

us, that thefe ftones afforded a

progIt
is

But

this

is

an idle furmife.

fufficient, that there are in thofe regions

immenfe

ftones,

fo

difpofed, as to be

made

to vibrate

by the wind.

the Cuthites began their migrations to the feveral where they fettled ; the earth was overgrown with parts,

When
:

and when they had in any region taken up their abode, it was fome time before they could open a commuIt is nication between the places, which they occupied. u when it received its firft inhafaid of
forefts

particularly bitants, that

31
31

it

Cyprus, was overgrown with impaffable

forefts.

They

See Stukeley's Stonehenge. p. 49.

China

270. Scrabo. L. 4. p. 1003.

Illull. p.

VOL. IIL

z z

however

538

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

however in

their different journeyings, felled the trees, which intercepted their courfe ; and formed caufeways and

high

roads, through the marihes and fwamps, that intervened. Some of thefe were of great extent, and afford wonderful evidence of their ingenuity and labour. One of thefe was in

way of Nufa: being the fame by which Dionufus was fuppofed to have paffed, when he fled eaftward:
India; and ftyled the
33

Txvsxu. NytnroMjji/ \uv

e<pYifJU%a.vro

KzhsvQw.

In Campania was
3<5

an ancient ftratum, fuppofed to have been made by Hercules, and called Via Herculanea: and there was a city of the

fame name.
thean Alps,

paffage through the Alpes Cottiae, or feems to have been a great performance ;

The

Cuand

was attributed to the fame Hercules. There was a third Herculean way in Iberia, which is mentioned by Feftus Rufus Avienus.
37

Aliique rurfus Herculis dicunt viam. Straviffe quippe maria fertur Hercules,
Iter ut pateret facile captivo gregi.

Thefe noble works were always dedicated to fome Deity, and called by a facred title by which means the perfonage in
:

aftertimes

The
35

38

was fuppofed to have been the chief performer. Via Elora, called alfo Elorina, in Sicily, was one
Quajacet et Trojre tubicen Mifenus arena, Ex fonat Herculeo ftrufta labore via. Propert. Eleg. L. called Via Puteolana. Strabo. L. 5. p. 375MpocK/\fet fta^uaat.
v.
36

Dionyf. newryva: v. 1159.

3. 16.. v. 3.

It

was *O
37 18

alfo

fyetcriv

Ora Maritima.
'OS'ov EAwpi !'>'.

326.

Thucydid. L.

7. p.

500.
ftrata..

Hinc Syracufas
appellabant.

ufq.ue via erat antiquitus piano lapide Fazellus. Decad. i. L. 4. c. 2.

quam Elorinam

THE ANALYSIS
of thefe ancient roads:

OF
as

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
was the Via
39

539

Egnatia in Thrace; which reached from Dyrrhachium to the Pontus Euxinus. often raifed vaft ramparts to fecure themfelves from

They

Some of thofe, the nations, which were in their vicinity. In erected by the Semarim in Aria, have been mentioned.
Albania, one of the

Amazonian

regions,

was a

fortification,

which extended
between Mount

leagues in length, to guard the pafs Caucafus and the Cafpian Sea. The Nubian
fifty

* Aggerem a Bicorni geographer fpeaks of it, and ftyles it Near it was the extruclum inter nos, et lagog, et Magog.

city Bachu.

In the terms Bachu and lagog, we may plainly fee a reference to lacchus and Bacchus, the hero here defcribed with

two horns; by whofe votaries, the ancient The remains of Amazonians, this work was conftructed. it are ftill to be feen, and have been vifited by modern traOlearius had the curioflty to take a view of it: and vellers.
he
tells us,

that

it

pafTes near the city

Derbent.

4I

'There

is

a mou?itain above

the city^ covered 'with

wood ; where there may

:

be ftill feen the ruins of a wall about fifty leagues in length

which) we were told^

had fometimes ferved for a communication between the Ruxine and Cafpian feas. In fome places it was five or fix feet high in others but two and in fome places The natives fuppofe the city to there was no trace at all. have been built by Alexander the Great ; and from thence *~ Scaher Iuna?i. to have been called But there is no reafon to think, that Alexander was ever in thefe parts ; much lefs,
:
:

was five hundred miles in length. p. 317. and the notes of Hieron. Surrita.
It

39

See Strabo. L.

7. p.

496. alfo Antoninus.

Climat. Sext. pars nona. p. 267. Olearius. L. 7. p. 403.

Struys Travels,

c.

20. p. 222.

Zz

z 2

that

54-O

THE ANALYSIS
:

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

that he built here a city and the terms Scaher, or rather Caher liinan relate to a hiftory far prior to that prince. I have in many places taken notice of a perfon named Ion,Ioni-

chus, and luna-Hellen,

who was
43

author of the Zabian worfhip ; lonim were defcended. Caher

built

fuppofed to have been the and from whom the ancient

liinan was certainly a city
their

by fome of this family, and named from anceftor. Near this place, they (hew a tomb,
to a gigantic hero of ancient days, Many {lories are told of him, efpecially

common
belong

faid to

named Tzamzuma.
by the eaftern poets,

But by the name is plainly indicated the family of the perfon, It that he was of whom this memorial remains. fignifies, for people of extraordiof the Anakim and Titanian race
:

44 Zanzummim. nary ftature were of old called The buildings, which the Cuthites creeled, were in

many
:.

given to the architects. Many ancient edifices in Sicily were of their conftruclion for, though they fucceeded to other nations in many parts t
places ftyled Cyclopian,
title

from a

they feem to have been the

4S

firft

inhabitants of this ifland.

They were

alfp called Lasftrygons,

and Lamii

and reiided

chiefly in the Leontine plains, and in the regions near .^Etna. They erected many temples ; and likewiie high towers upon

the fea-coaft

of them are
43

and founded many cities. The ruins of fome flill extant ; and have been taken notice of by
:
:

44

Seep. 159. of this volume. That allb was accounted a land of Giants
call

Giants dwelt therein of old time

-,

and the Ammonites

as the

them Zanzummim
v.

a people great

and many

and

talP

Anakim. Deuteron. c. 2. " riaAaioTaro* tv fjifv AeyonTai

Thucyd. L. 6. c. 2. -Tas KuxAwTras AOJ'TJBS
01

20.

p.Sf,i

TM TM

KvxXvTre?,

KM

Aai^^uyoves
OdyfT.

eijtijo-ai.

u<repov gxaAeo-ar.

Eutlath. in

Homerum.

L.

9.

Fazellus,

THK ANALYSIS
Fazellus,

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

54.1

who

fpeaks of them as exhibiting a mofc magnificent

They confift of ftones, which are of great fize: appearance. fuch as are continually to be found in the ftru&ures erected this people. Fazellus, fpeaking of the bay near Segefta,
by and of an
hill,

derful ruins

which overlooked the bay, 4& mentions wonupon its fummit, and gives an ample clefcriptioa

of their extent and appearance.

vcrtice planicies eft

Mons
:

arduus,

in

cujus

mi lie

ferine

paltuum

cujus totum

am-

bitum ingentis magnse

lapides immenii,

urbis, et proftratarum. TEdium ruinse; inauditas craiTitudinis; vafa tegulse latericiae,

:

hclilia aritiquiiiimre inuiltatsque forma?

ac pro fingulis

li-

minibus, fmgulas fere cifternae ; quales et in Eryce et in SeAd et confufe occupant. gefta urbibus notavimus, fparfim

angulum. urbis, qui mari

vafta cernuntur

et

Zephyri

flatibus prominet,

magnae

arcis dirutoe, cifternarum,

rediumque, ac

murorum ingentium

monumenta.

Ingreffum quoque ejus, moe-

nium, ampliiTima quondam murorum compagine, lapidumque quadratorum fabrica, mfurgentium, magna fragmenta 47 impediunt. The Cyclopians were the fame as the Minyas,

who
<8
46

built the treafury at

Orchomenus.

This building

is

by

Paufanias joined with the walls of Tiryns for magnificence;

Decad.
i.

L.

7. c. 5.

See Cluverii

Sicilia.

L.

2.

c. 2.

p. 270.

There

are

fimilar ruins at,

47

A gri gen turn.

Cirta in Numiclia feems to have been built in the fame manner.
:

The
in

city

It

was by the Romans called Confcantina

perus
vel
his

notes

upon Laclantius.

thus defcribed by Gulielmus Ciu Conftantina montis prope inacceffi vertici

and

is

impofita, qui munitur infuper lapidibus decem vel duodecim pedes

longis,

quatuor

quinque

latis

rotunda, et ejuillem fere ac

^Ldificia pro gentis more, et genio, parvi

Roterodamum magnitudinis ell. momenti funt led rudera, ac columns

;

marnioreae, quce paffim a fodientibus terram eruuntur, certifTima indicia funt, olim Lea ilia fplendida ac magnifica fuiiTc. Vide notas in Ladlantium. vol. 2. p. 498.

Africanus. p. 240. *8 T n 7-3*" n P- -?Po 9^

ana

542

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

and he fpeaks of them as equal in workmanfhip to the pyraThe walls of Mycene were faid to have mids of Egypt.
perfons: and they were fo ftrong, that when the people of Argos made ufe of every power to In the time of take the place, they could not s effed: it.

been eredted by the fame

49

the above writer, nothing remained of Tiryns but the 5I ruins before mentioned. They conftfted of rough ftones ; which

were of fuch a magnitude, that the lead of them could not, he fays, have been at all moved upon the ground by a yoke
of mules.

There were fmailer

fill

adapted, as to exactly

up

ftones inferted, and fo happily the interftices between thofe,

which were
laft for

fo large.

Such were the mighty works of

ever
:

old,

but have been long fince

which promifed to fubvertcd ; and their

name and

It is a hiftory oftentimes forgotten. melancholy conflderation, that not only in Sicily, and Greece, but in all

the celebrated regions of the eaft, the hiftory of the pilgrim and traveller confifts chiefly in his pafling through a feries of

What hand was dilapidations ; a procefs from ruin to ruin. it, that could fubvert fuch powerful ftates, and lay thefe cities
in the duft
ftate
?

and

for

what caufe were they reduced

;

to this

of irretrievable demolition

and referved
?

as

melancholy

a fpeftacle both to the native, and fojourner, of the utmoft wonder and aftonim* ment ? 5 Come behold the works of the Lord: what defola-

memorials to future generations

49

Eifrfi^yiif o
7. p.
1.

yap
589.

xctrci TX'JTCX.

TM

lt>

T(uc9<

IITTQ

TMV

Paufan. L.

See Vol.
Ibid.
5>

p. 502.

of this work.
epewuav htivSTcii, Kt/xAwTrwr juw

f<^iv

epyov*

^a,l

apyiov

<wr,

TOV fjuxptrono* uTro&vyous rifuovuv.

51

v.

T A,

Ibid,

L.

2. p.

169.

Pfalm. 46.

v. 8.

t'tom

THE ANALYSIS
tions he

OF ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

543
unto
the

hath made in the earth.

He

maketh 'wars
;

to ceafe

the ends of the world.

He

breaketh the bow

and

cutteth
',

under : he bitrneth the chariots with fire. Be ft'ill and fpear af know, that I am God : I will be exalted among the heathen : I will be exalted in the earth.

Thefe evidences
I

thought proper to

collect, in order that

might fhew the great fuperiority, which this people once maintained above others in their works and enterprifes ; and In confequence of this, they in every branch of fcience.
as general benefactors to

were looked upon

this

mankind.

But

noble character was greatly tarnimed by their cruelty ; for which they feem to have been infamous in all parts. And

not merely through degeneracy in later times ; though but from their they did fall off from their original merit
this
:

which had always a tendency to blood. I have before fpoken of the Lamii in Sicily and of thofe alfo, who rejftded in Italy, at Phormis, and Cumas. There were near people of this name, and the like cruelties were pradlifed The Cuthae upon the Amifa, and in other parts of Pontus. Maeotis, and in the Tauric Cherfonefus, are defcribed as very and all thofe in their vicinity were or a favage inhofpitable
rites

and religion

carl,

and guilty of great barbarity.

53

Eitnv $s roig o^Xoig pev

Bio:/ <T

o*

Tavgoi

svogiQv,

v&u&$cer s%tihw%QT$

Tr>v

W^OTJITO. jSa^agoj TS,

mi

Ta 9-ia

TO;^ t/ureSqfJuxffi*

T&v Kvruv

51

Scymnus Chius apud Geog. Gr. minores.

vol. 2. v. 85. 90. 09.

Vide Fragments.
\

The Kv^Kl and SxoOaci were

the fame.

THE ANALYSIS
tie

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

TZTUV

eft

$
It is faid

of the Amazonians, that they were by no means of a gentle turn; nor did they regard juftice ; or hofpitality : but were devoted to war and rapine.

Ov
;,

-nrgJW

Ao<amof

af

fovoevrot.,

mi

Agsos

egyct,

mi ysvew
Strabo,

s<ra.v

Agsog, 'A^xow*)? re.

lived in Pontus, fpeaks of the nations upon that I am fenfible, that coaft, as being given to horrid cuftoms.

who

people cannot be brought to believe what is reported of thefe nations. They think, that the difpofition of man can never be fo depraved, as to turn to its own fpecies, and

many

iadulge in

I fhall make no anfwer carnage. myfelf but only place before the reader fome few atteftations out of many, which might be produced, of this unnatural gratifi-

human

cation.

The

writer before appealed to, fpeaks of his neighss

bours the Scythians, as very cruel.

?,S7T8, 60-g

Ta? psv

ycto

sivoLi

%a-

mi

OLvQgUTTOtpOLysiv.

Some of them were fo

brutal^

as to feed upon their

own fpecies.

Pliny mentions the fame

circumflance.
ribus vefcuntur.
57

s6

Anthropophagi Scythas humanis corpoThe fame is in another place repeated.

et plurima, quas corporibus

Effe

Scytharum genera,

hu-

manis vefcerentur, indicavimus.

5

The
in

Scythas

Androphagi

ss

Apollon. Argonaut. L. 2. v. 989. Strabo. L. 7. p. 463. He takes notice

See L.
7. p.

more places than one, 2jtu0j' ^vo-

ifioyoUTWV, KO.I va.px.o<f<x.youvTUv.

56

458.

^7

Pliny. L. 6. p. 315. Ibid. L. 7. p. 370.

are

THE ANALYSIS
Sre alfo fpoken of by

OF ANCIENT
$s

MYTHOLOGY.

545
Indi,

Herodotus.

The

Sacae,

Indo-Scythie, were of the fame family, as thofc above ; they are reprelented by Mela, as indulging in thefe horrid
s9

and and
re-

pafts.

Scythre funt

Androphagi

dam nullum
exiftimant,

animal occidere,

Indorum quinulla carne vefci, optimum

et Sacas.
;

quidam proximos, parentefque, priufquam annis et cegritudine in maciem eant, velut hoftias caedunt cagforumque vifceribus epulari fas, et maxime pium eft. The Some of the Indi Scythe are Cannibals, and fo are the Sacce.

will not kill any animal, nor feed at all Others make uponfiejh. it a rule, before their friends are emaciated either by years, or
illnefs,

to

think

it

put them to death, like fo many victims : and they not only a lawful thing, but a matter of duty and affec-

The moft reputable f&ed upon their inward parts. people of the Indi were fuppofed to have been theNyfseans: and they are particularly accufed of this crime.
tion to

(1^8$) o Tertullian gives the fame account of the Cimmerian 6l of the Indie by Mela. PaScythre, as has been exhibited
OIXZVTIX.I;

ro Nvtrtrcuov ogog TSTO

rentum cadavera cum pecudibus casfa con\ ivio convorant. Several nations devoted to the fame practice are enumerated
r

by

Ariftotle.
rqv

IIoAAa

J" s?i

TM
ZCU

show, a

*&%<>$

TO KTBIVSIV,

MA
rov

"Wgos

sLvQgWTTotpcty'ia.v

sv^sgw

>

xctQcwcsg

TMV

'sreoi

TlWTOV A^OLlOl
58

T,

KCU

H^O^O/,

YlTTSlgtOTUCdW

sQvOQV STOQt.

There

L.

4. c.

1 1

8. alfo c.
3. c. 7.

106.

He

mentions one nation only. See Lucian. Toxari^-.

Schol. in Dionyl". v. 626.
in different places,
S>.

59

P. Mela. L. 307. L.

If/a* etvBpoTro<fatyous.

Cri^er. cont.

Cell".

L-3-

c. 4;

Concerning

tfiis

cuitom

feeStrabo.

L.

4. p.
60
1

ii. p. 787.

Scholia in Dionyl". v. 624. p. 116.

Contra Manicji. L.

i.

p. 365.

VOL.

III.

an

546
are

THE ANALYSIS
many
natiofts,

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY,
,

who do not fcruple to kill men a?id afterwards to feed upon their flefo. Amo?ig thefe we may reckon the nations of Pontus ; fitch as the Ach&aiis^ and the Heniochi ; as well as
other people upon that coaft.

One province

in

thefe

parts,

was that of the Chabareni, who lived -near Colchis, and were 6l denominated from their worfhip. They ufed to behave very

inhumanly to all coaft; and feem

63

ftrangers,

whom

chance brought upon their

XVglOlj TiT$H

to have been very refined in their cruelty..

UfJLUg

'O;

T(*)V

%8V4MW yVVOUKWV UV UTW ySVWVTOLl

6

0*0/8<n, Tctfe 'Wouha. xct,Tsvu')(V<n.

They were probably the

* Tibareni, as we may judge fame, as the Thebeans, called both from the names, by which they were diftinguifhed, and

from

their fituation.

Some of

the Ethiopians are accufed of

thefe fad practices, and are accordingly ranked by Agathe-

merus among the

6i

Cannibals.

To

fay the truth, all thofe,.

among whom

cuftoms prevailed, may be efteemed Ethiopians. They were all of the Cuthite race ; and confeA fociety of priefts refided in quently of Ethiopic original.
thefe

Africa, near a cavern, where they fabled, that the queen of 6j the Lamii was born. The place was fituated in a valley,

and furrounded with ivy and yew trees, being of an appearance very gloomy ; and not ill adapted to the- rites, which
6i

The Chabareni werefo

name of their

called

from Cha-baren, Domus Arcs

which was untio.

\vorfliip

doubtedly the
6!

chief place of refidence.

Steph. Byzant. Xaap!'c<.

64

See Ariftotle: Ethicorum L.

all

7. c. 6. p.

Thebffii,

Tibareni, Chubareni, have

a reference to the

fame

of

Tlieba, and Arene.

6i

AiQioTTKAvQpsiiTrotpcc.yoi.
5

Geogr. Vet. Gr.

KO.I
o-[j.iActKi

vol. 2. p. 41.

AvTgw
See Vol.

tu^e-ye^t',
1

KITTU

awi/ipf<fK>

Diod.

Sic.

L.

20. p. 77-8.

II. p.

2.

of

this

work.

were

THE ANALYSIS
were
practifed

OF ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
priefts.
6?

547

by the Lamian of another temple in the fame

There

is

an account

be fecn twice.

The

country, which could never reafon undoubtedly was, that whoever

came within
tered.

The

the purlieus of it, was feized upon and Slaughdread, that thefe practices caufed among thofe,

who
why

lived within the verge of danger, has been the reafon,

:

the accounts have been exaggerated yet we may be well allured, that there were in general too good grounds for this

And however the great family, of imputation of cruelty. which I have been treating, may in other refpeds appear beneficial and fuperiour ; they were in their rites and religion
barbarous to the
It
leaft
is

laft

degree. o

true, that there are

tribes

fome accounts

in their favour

at

fome

advantage.

The

of this family are reprefented to more poet Chsrilus has given a curious hiftory of
;

the Sacasan Cuthites

honour,

when he

is

of whofe anceftry he fpeaks with great defcribing the expedition of Alexander

the Great.
TS %<x.mi, ysvsa SxvQcu,
oLvrct^

svouw

AtnJcc

ttrvgo<pogov'

No uaJW ye
(

fond of paftoral life, Sprung from the Cuthite Nomades, who liv'd Amid the plains of Ada, rich in grain.
Sacas,
'"

Next march'd the

F.i'

tvpnv.
!

TV AtCuy Aiorvcrcv troAiv swat, Strabo. L. 7^.459.

cTg

TCHIT^IV

ft

ax.

ei'$t%fa$a.i

K ^ov ctuTcv e%-

Apud Strabonem.
.

L.

7. p.

464.

Anacharfis was fuppofed to have been of this

o

family.

Ka^T&y Arx^/x^a-tv 3e
Ibid.

XO.ACM oivvpWTrov crofov

Eipcpoi

TBT

(fwiv

sii'x.i

Thev

548

THE ANALYSIS
They from

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

the Shepherd race derived their fource, Thofe Shepherds, who in ancient times were deem'd

The jufteft
Yet we
as

of mankind.

find, that thefe Sacas

:

by fome have been reprefented

from whence we may perceive, that people of the fame family often differed from one another. Of this
Cannibals

Ephorus very

When

69 Strabo. juftly took notice, as we learn from thefe colonies came in aftertimes to be fo degenerate,

there were

ftill

fome remains

ot their original fenfe

and in-

genuity here and there to be found. This was to be obferved in- the people ofBsetica, as I have (hewn from Strabo: and

The in the character exhibited of Cotys, king of Thrace. like is taken notice of by Curtius in fpeaking of the Pontic
Scythas. Scythis non, ut casteris Barbaris, rudis et inconditus fenfus eft. Quidam eorum fapientiam capere dicuntur,

quantumcunque gens capit femper armata. There was another cuftom, by which they rendered themfelves

infamous, though in early times it was looked upon in a different light. They contracted an uniform habit of
fo that robbery and plunder they lived in a making continual depredations. This was fo
:

of piracy, common in the

ftate

firft

ages, that

as

if it

was looked upon with an eye of indifference, were attended with no immorality and difgrace,
it

Hence nothing was more common

69

in thofe days,

ftranger claimed the rites of hofpitality,

*
'

than to
riot>
eii''

when a a(k him

cTg KO.I

/6<as a.vop.w<it.

TBS

^.iv yctf}

eivai

^aAeTra?,
7. p.

<rg

xai arO/JwTrcf SCQ

THS

wc

C,ucor a.7re%effBsti. '

Strabo. L.

463.

L.

7- c, 8,

with

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

549

with great indifference, whether he was a pirate or a merOftentimes both characters were included in the chant.
This is the queftion, which Neftor puts to fame perfon. Telemachus and Mentor, after he had afforded them a noble " // is now, fays the aged prince, time to repaft at Pylos. as they have finijhed their meaL ajk our guefts, who they be, has brought you, Pray, firs, whence come you, and what bufmefs

Are you merchants deftined to any port ? cr over the feas ? are you mere adventurers, and pirates, who roam the feas without any place of deftination ; and live by rapine and rum ? The fame queftion is afked by other perfons in different
places
;

and

as

the

word

or pirates, fignifies robbers

in the original is Awsyg$ y which the Scholiaft obferves, that there

was nothing opprobrious in that term, or culpable in the On the contrary, piracy and plunder of old profeffion.
were efteemed very honourable. Thucydides fpeaks of 7* He Greece as devoted to this practice in its early ftate. that there was no fecurity among the little principalifays,
ties
;

and confequently no polity

as the natives

were con-

the inroads tinually obliged to fhift their habitations through

of fome powerful enemy.

relates to hoftilities

account of Thucydides by land, between one clan and another,

this
ftate.

But

before the

little

provinces were in a fettled

But the

depredations, of

by rovers at fea, who continually landed, and laid people under contribution upon the coaft. Many migrations were made by perfons, who were obliged to fly, and leave their wives,
71
'

which

principally fpeak, were effected

Homer. OdyfT.
L.
i.

F. v. 69.

p. 2.

and.

55

THE ANALYSIS
effects

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
loffes

and

behind them.

Such

as foon as

they gained a fettlement.

were to be repaired, Hence, when they in-

iefted any. country,

and made

their levies

upon the
:

natives,

one of their principal demands was women and of thefe the moft noble and fair. Diodorus Siculus makes mention of
having been driven from his own country, feized upon one of the Cyclades, and refided 73 Kaz ev TOLVTI) ZVJTOMQVVTZ there with his companions.

one Butes in early times,

who

roov.
Tr.g

<rwan$&it7,g $s yvvouxwv

"fcugoLg

yvycums

his habitation^
ijland.

and

?'obbed

many of the

people,

he took up who failed by that

Here

And as
from

there 'was a great

to

affociates, they

ufed

themfelves

thence.

want of women among his pafs over to the continent and recruit Thefe depredations gave rife to the
,

hiftories of princefTes being carried

away by

banditti;

and of

The monkings daughters being expofed to fea-monfter s. fters alluded to were nothing more than mariners and pirates, from Cetus ; which figniftyled Cetel, Ceteni, and Cetones,
fied a fea-monfter, or
si$o<; vsw/;'

whale

and

alfo a large fhip.

Ki-jTO?,

Kr^riVYi

'Whoiov ^zyct. wg K.YITQS.

By
is

Cetus, fays
,

Hefy-

chius,
like

is

fignijied

a whale.

been expofed been carried away in a Cetus, or fhip. who was fione is of the fame purport
:
'

a huge float in bulk Andromeda, whom fome mention, as having 7* others to have to a fea-monfter, is faid by a kind ofJbip.
Cetine

The hiftory of Helike Andromeda fup-

5- P74

432c.

The term KJJTO; was by the Dorians 40. p. 447. Among us, there are large unwieldy vefiels called Cats, exprefled KKTOS, Catus. vefiels Car-water, near Plymouth, figniftes a place for particularly in the north.
Conon apud Photium.
to anchor
,

harbour for Karoi, or

r

fliips.

pofed

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

551

7S Cetus. Palsepofed to have been given up as a prey to a phatus takes notice of the legend, and tries to give a folution.

there was a fea-monfter CeAccording to the original (lory, tus, who ufed to frequent the Trojan con ft : and if the natives

76

made him a prefent ofyoung women,

wife he laid the country wafte. was a king of the country, to

he peaceably retired: other-

He

imagines, that this Cetus

this

whom

But thefe demands were generally made

levied

tribute was paid. and this tribute ;

by people of the

fea.

They

landed, and exacted thefe

In fhort, contributions, as the hiftory exprefly tells us. thefe fea-monfters were not fo much the Ceti, as the Cetcans,

and Cetonians, thofe men of honour, the pirates, of whofe profeflion and repute we have made mention before.
Phrygia, and Myfia, where they continued the like practices, and made the fame demands,
ot
fettled in

Some

them

The Ceteans, fays Hefychius, are the KVTZICI, ysvos Mvrwv. fame people, as the Myjiam. Their hiftory is undoubtedly alluded to by Homer in a pafiage, which Strabo looked

upon

as

an enigma
poet
is

and fuch a one

as

could hardly be

77

folved.

fpeaking of Neoptolemus, whofe great exploits are related by UlyfTes to the fhade of Achilles in the regions below. Among other things he feems to refer to fome ex-pedition

The

made

Trojans, and
The

againft the Myiians, who were allies of the their neighbours. Thefe Neoptolemus invaded,

The women are guarded by hiftory generally turns upon three articles. a dragon, Z^axw:-, chained to a Petra, and expoied to a Cetus all which are miltaken terms.
.

76

riift

TB

KT5

Tce.f'e /\fye-rxi.
it
-S'li

&? rots
[s.v,

Tc wo-iv

ex.

TW 3wPlTTjf sporrfitl
<w~[u>v

KO.I ft p.sv

awru> fctiv xopas, a.7ri;z%f.To' Hiftor. p. 90.

77

TV

^upctv
Tt

e/\uucdisro.

De

Incred.

Aiviypot. ii T(8g/5

r,fj.iy

uaAA^i, 8 Aej/wv

va.^.

L.

13. p. 915.

and

552

THE ANALYSIS
their king

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY,

Eurypylus with many of his fubje&s, in revenge for an unjuft tribute, which he had exacted of other people. UlyfTes tells Achilles, that he cannot enumerate all

and flew

the actions of his fon,

78

AAA'

oiov
(

'H^w' EvgVTTVhW, ETOA?;0( <T

KlQTSLOl KTSIVOVTO,

(X.^(D

O.VTOV S

yVVCLMttV SIVSKO. $WgUV.

However,
is

fays UlyfTes, one

aEtion

I cannot pafs

over',

which

his

encoimter

with
.:

the

and phus ; whom he Jlew the Ceteans. jlaughter of

%uiv
eivexOL

hero Eurypylus, the fon of Teleat the fame time made a

great

And

all this

was done

79

yvvcu-

Jw^WJj,

on account

of the unjuft gifts, 'which they

and which confijle'd in women. The paffage muft have had in it fome original obfcurity, to have einbarraffed a perBut when we know, that the Cefon of Strabo's learning.
extorted.,

teans were people, who ufed to make thefe demands ; and at 8o I think we the fame time, that the Myfians were Ceteans
:

meaning of the poet. In mort, 8l thefe Myfians were Cuthites, and by race Nebrids. Ne^wJ KM yijon;, o A-iQivy, % ov Muroi. Nimrod, fays the o ttuvvyog 8z Chronicon Pafchale, that great hunter, and author of the was the perfon from whom the Myfians giant, the Ethiopian,

may be

afTured of the true

were defcended.
fimilar,
78

The

hiftory of this

family

is

in all parts

and

coniiftent.

79

The term
',

OdyfT. A.v. 518. is here ufed adjeftively.

in the

We

meet with yvvxiKa, y.a.^1; 'EAAa/a

fame mode of acceptation,

as ywoiiKcc. tTw^a.

Hefychius above.
P. 28. I

have

THE ANALYSIS
I

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

553

have mentioned, that one of the moft considerable colonies, which went from Babylonia, was that of the Indi,
or Sindi
;

who

have been further diftinguimed by the name

of the eaftern Ethiopians. They fettled between the Indus and Ganges, and one of their principal regions was
Cuthaia, rendered Cathaia by the Grecians. They traded in linen and other commodities, and carried on an extenfive

commerce with the provinces to the fouth. A large body ol them pafTed inland towards the north, under the name of
1

Sacze

and Sacaians

who

ranged very high, and got porleflaxartes.

fion of Sogdiana,

and the regions upon the

From

thence they extended themfelves eaftward quite to the ocean. 83 They were of the Cuthic race, and reprefented as great
archers: and their country was called 8s Sacaia and Cutha. The chief city was Sacaftan, the Sacaftana of 86 Iddorus Cha<8*

racenus.
87

Of
:

their inroads

weftward we have taken notice

;

before

for they fent out large bodies into different parts

and many of the Tartarian nations are defcended from them. They got pofTeilion of the upper part of China, which they
denominated Cathaia: and there
is

reafon to think, that Japan

Colonies undoubtedly fome degree peopled by them. went into this country both from Sacaia, and the Indus.

was

in

Strabo.

L,. 7. p.

464.

lj

2xa/.

T<X 2x.u6as

arw

(fxcri.

Scytharum populi
c. 18. p.
^

Perfe

illos

Steph. Byzant, Sacas in univerfuin adptllavere.

Pliny.

L.

6.

315.
i-jrt

Tiiv fj.er

7epo%cyiTii>

To%a.poi t $paDoire t xeueQpe@a.fatpot.'S:ypv.

!

Dionyf. Vleguiy.
2, p. 8.

v.

749.

By Agathemerus called l.a.itiy.. Geog. Vet. Saxatpara Saxwf 2x'j6ft'. Ifidorus. Geog.
P.
1

vol. 2. p. 44.

Vet. vol.

87

33.

of

this

volume.

VOL.

III.

4 B

The

554

THE ANALYSIS

OP

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
Sinae,

The
fo

Chinefe were die ancient

for their {ilk.

and

Seres

who were

very curious account of this people, and of their manufacture. The author has been fpeaking of the fine flax in Elis and from
is
:

famous

There

in Paufanias a

thence takes an opportunity to digrefs, and to treat about the S8 The former, fays Paufanias, arife from feed : nature of filk.
but thofe fine threads, of which the Seres make ufe in weaving, In their country is produced an are of a different original. which the Grecians call, 2], but the natives have a infeEl,
dif-

ferent name for

This the Seres attend to with great care, making proper receptacles for its prefervation both in fummer, and winter. He then proceeds to give a minute, but inacit.

curate, account of the filkworm,

:

and the manner of

its

fpin-

and concludes with telling us, that the ning, which I omit country, from whence this commodity comes, is an ijland named I have Seria, which lies in a recefs of the Erythraean Sea.
been
told by fame, that
it is

not properly the Erythrceaji Sea,

it,

but the river Sera, which inclofes

lar to the Delta in Egypt. at all bounded by the fea.
ijland
ijlands

and forms an
inf^ft,

ijland,
it
is

fimiis

In Jhort fame
They fay
thofe
alfo,

that

not

that there

a?iother

called Seria

and

who

inhabit this, as well as the

Abafa, and Sacaia in the neighbourhood, are of the

Others affirm, that they are of the Scuthic Ethiopian race. The hiftory is in every family, with a mixture of the Indie. part very true ; and in it we have defcribed two nations of
the
Seres

family.

who were of an Ethiopic, Indie, and The firft was upon the great Erythraean, or
;

Scuthic
Indian,

Ocean

or rather

upon the Ganges

86

being a province inclofed

Paufan. L. p.

6.

519.

THE ANALYSIS
clofed by
iflands fo

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

555

the branches of that river.

There were many

formed

and they are by geographers called col-

89 The other region of Delta of the Ganges. le&ively the 9 It is the fame as the Seres was farther removed. China,

though fpoken of by Paufanias,

as

an ifland

and

it

lies

the iflands of Japan, called here Abafa and Saoppofite to Of the fouthern Seres upon the Ganges little notice caia.

has been taken

been a very
fius,

yet they will be found upon inquiry to have notable people. They are mentioned by Oro:

fpeaks of them as bordering upon the Hydafpes. The Seres of 91 Strabo are of the fame part of the world. * Marcianus Heracleota, in his 9 Periplus, places them rather
to the eail of the river,

who

and makes them extend very high to the north, towards Cafgar and Thebet. They were the fame
as the Indie Cathaians,

who

at different times got accefs into

;

the lower regions of Seria, or China

The Sacae province called now liinan. of the fame family, made large fettlements in the upper provinces of that country ; which from them was called both
91

and that particular likewife, who were

Seria

and Cathaia.
:

From thence
;

they paffed over to

the iflands of Japan

Sacaia.
It
ftill
is

one of which was from them named

is

fo called

name
89

and

famous

for

and the capital has the fame the wormip of the God H Dai -

Strabo. L. 15. p. 1026.

90

Mera

c-UjW.Trao-ac

S*u0ia

T'f

fl

SO7.

Agathemerus. L.

2.

c. 6.

p. 42.

Geog. Vet. Gr. vol. 2. 91 Strabo. L. 15. p. 1027. ' Geog. Grsec. vol. i. p. 28.
Marcianus Heracleota places a nation of Seres to the north of the Sinenfes ; where now is the region of Chinefe Cathaia. See Periplus. p. 29. Geog. Vet. vol. i. *4 Purchas. vol. 5. p. 596. Dai-Maogin is probably Deus Magog, live Deus
1

Magus.

462

Maogin.

556
Maogin.

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

Father Lewis de Froes, in a letter quoted by 95 Ksempfer, takes notice of a terrible earthquake both at Meaco, and in Sacaia. The names of the Deities in Japan

and China, and the form of them, as well as the mythology, with which they are attended, point out the country, from whence they originally came. The prevailing religion in
each of thefe kingdoms, and the moft ancient, is the 96 Sinto, or religion of the Sindi. By thefe are fignified the Indi, who
firft

the

mode of worfliip, as is acknowledged by Chinefe themfelves. One of the Mohammedan 97 travelintroduced

this

whofe account has been publifhed by the learned Renaudot, affures us, that the Chinefe had no fciences : that is, I That their religion fuppofe, none, but what were imported.
lers,

and moft of their laws were derived from

^

the Indi.

Nay^

they

are of opinion that the Indians taught them the <worfoip of idols, and confider thcm^ as a very religious nation.

introduced thefe things in the upper region of this country, were the northern Seres, a branch of the Cathaian Sacse. ?8 /), s@vo$ fiy.fa.gov SwQiicov. They were
people,
a different people from the Sinae and Sinenfes, though at lail The chief city of the country was incorporated with them.

The

who

occupied by them, which they called after their

Sera
"! ;

own name

and they named the region Cathaia.

i.

Hence Ptolemy

L.

p. 104. notes.
in

Annum
96
57

urbe Sacaio moratns.

p.

Vide Hift. Ind.

401.

It It

Epiftola Gafparis Vilels apud Maffgeum, occurs often in the letters of thefe tniffionaries.
called in

Ibid. p. 203. 204.

is

China the

religion of

Fo.

Account of China by

Two Mohammedan

Travellers in the Ninth Century,

p. 36.
96

Scholia in Dionyf. v. 752.

makes

THE ANALYSIS
makes mention, "

OF
Tr,$

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

557

],
:

the capital of the Since

rwv Zivuv MflT^OTToAewf, of Sera, fo that in his time, and indeed

long

before, the Sinenfes and Seres were looked

upon

as the fame.

In China the Deity upon the Lotos in the midft of waters has been long a favourite emblem, and was imported from the
weft.

The infigne of the dragon was from the fame quarter. The Cuthites worfhiped Cham, the Sun whofc name they
;

In China moft things, which have varioufly compounded. any reference to fplendour, and magnificence, feem to be deCham is faid in the lannominated from the fame object.

guage of that country to iignify any thing

is

a fine building, or palace ; 2 is a lord or inafter onians.

'

fupreme. fimilar to Coma of the

:

Cum Am-

Cum
is

by Cham and 5 Chamerim of Cutha, and Babylonia.

Signified a
4

fceptre. Laftly, to the Chamanim prieft, analogous

Cham

The country
cities

itfelf is

by the Tartars called

Ham.

The

Cham-ju,

Campion, Compition, Cumdan, Chamul, and many others

of the fame form, are manifeftly compounded of the facred term Cham. Cambalu, the name of the ancient metropolis,
is
7 the city of

Cham-Bal: and Milton

8

ftyles

Cambalu, feat of
99

Cathaian Chan.
vol. 2. p. 146.

By

very properly, this is meant the

it

L. i.e.
Bayer's
Ibid.
Ibid.

ii.

100
1

Mufreum Sinicum.
p. 95.
p.

1
J

102.

The

Tartarian princes are

fly led

Cham.

Ibid. p. 98.

*
5

Ibid. p. 102. 2 Kings, c. 23. v. 5.

Hofea.

c.

10. v. 5.

6
7

Herbert's Travels, p. 375.

Civitas

Cambalu,

in

provincia Cathai

fonat

autcm Civicas Domini.

Marcus Paulus Venetus.

8

L.

2. c. i.

Chinam potiflimam

Cathaii partcm.

Kircher. China Illuft. p. 60.

chief

558

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
;

chief city of the Cuthean

Monarch

for

Chan

is

a derivative

of Cahen, a prince. It feems fometimes in China and Japan The Lama, and to have been expreffed Quan, and Quano. Lamas, thofe priefts of Thebet and Tartary, are of the fame
original, as the ' O

Lamii

in the weft.

As the

religion of this people extended fo far,

we meet with

noble edifices in various parts of the eaft, which ftill Two temples are taken afford evidences of their original.

many

notice of by

Hamelton near Syrian

prefents, as fo like in

Pegu ; which he reftru&ure, that they feemed to be built

in

by the fame model. One flood about fix miles to the fouthwards, and was called Kiakiack, or the God of Gods Temple. The image of the Deity was in a Sleeping pofture, and lixty
feet in length
:

and was imagined

to have lain in that fcate of

The doors and windows , fays our repofe fix thoufand years. author, are always open^ and every body has permijfion to fee
him.

When

he awakes ,

hilated.

This Temple
eafily
is

faid^ that the world 'will be anniftands on a high open fpot of ground,
it is

and may

The

other

be feen in a clear day eight leagues off. fituated in a low plain north of Syrian, and at
It
is

about the fame diftance.

called the

Temple of Dagun,

and the doors and windows of it are continually ihut: fo that none can enter, but the priefts. They will not tell of what fhape the idol is ; but only fay, that it is not of a

human

form.

As foon

as

Kiakiack has diffolved the frame

and being of the world, Dagon, or Dagun, will gather up the fragments, and make a new one. I make no doubt,
but the true name of the temple was lach-Iach, and dedi9

Hamelton's Account of the Eaft Indies,

6

vol. 2. p. 57.

cated

THE ANALYSIS
to the

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

559

fame God, as the Iachu in Japan. Mr. Wife 10 takes notice of the Grecian exclamation to Dionufus, " when the terms lacche, O lacche, were repeated and he
:

fuppofes, with great probability, that the Peguan name had It is very certain that the a reference to the fame Deity. of Dionufus prevailed very early among the nations

<

JQ

worfhip

in the eaft.

The

began

firft

traces of his

among wormip

Indians ufed to maintain, that his rites them. ProfefTor Bayer has fhewn, that
are
ftill

to

be obferved

among the people

of thefe parts: and particularly among the Tamuli of Tran* They have a tradition that there was once a gigantic qucbar.
perfon

named Maidafouren, who was bor?i at Nifadabura, near the mount ai?i Meru, He had the horns of a bull, and drank wine and made war upon the Gods. He was attended by eight Pudam, who were gigantic and mifchievous daemons, of the family of
y

thofe Indian Shepherds^called

Kobaler. In this account

we have a

manifeft reference to the hiftory of Dionufus, as well as that of the Dionufians, by whom his rites were introduced. And we

may perceive,
10

that

it

bears a great refemblance to the accounts

"
11

See Wife's Treatife of the Fabulous Ages. p. 95. Ariftoph. Rante. v. 318. lax^e, w lax^e.

aliquem dictum a Maidham et autem fingunt Heroas fuos fuifle) Afnuren, quafi (Gigantas in Nifadabura urbe hand longe a Meru Monte natum, qui Taurina cornua o-eftarit; carnibulque paftus, turn aliarum animantium, turn vaccarum (quod in Ind;s fummum fctlusj et vino ad ebrietatem rcpleri folitus, Diis bellum intulcrit.

Inde Tamuli narrant, Maidafhuren

fuilfe

Taurum Gigantem

Ceterum in comitatu habuiffe oflo Pudam, feu gigantjeos et malitiofos Dcemonas, ex curru veftum famiiia Indicorum Paftorum, quos Kobaler, i. e. Paftores vocant Habetis Nylam, ab oftonis leonibus, aut leopardis, aut tigridibus, aut elephantis. Habetis Merurn montem, ubi natum ferunt Bacchum etiam Grrecorum aliqui. unde Jovis Mw^os Luciani agitatus jocis habetis KoAy$, et cornua et currum, et defideratis. Bayer. Hift. Baftriana. p. 2. 3. quicquid ad fabulam veteris Gnedce
: :

transmitted

560

THE ANALYSIS
I3

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

Kobaler, defcended from the Shepherds, but the fame as the Cobali of Greece, the uniform attendants upon Dionufus a fet of priefts, whofe cruelty and chicanery rendered

tranfmitted by the

Grecians.

What

are thefe

who were
:

them infamous.
Ton Aiovvtrov'

'*

Kook\o;

<?ai|U.0*g

sun

rtveq

<r%Xrigoi

were a fet of cruel oiTroLTeuivss. 'who followed in the retinue of Diomtfus. It is a term made ufe offor knaves and cheats.
'The Cobali

fecond temple near Syrian is faid, in the account fo that above, to have been inacceflible to ftrangers they could not tell, under what fhape the Deity was reprefented.
:

The

Thus much they were informed, that it was As the Deity was called Dagun, we may eafily

not human.
conceive the

hidden character, under which he was defcribed. We may conclude, that it was no other than that mixed figure of a

man and

a fifh, under

which he was of old worfhiped both

in Paleftine

and

Syria.

He

reprefentation in
is

many

expreffed under this fymbolical IJ parts of India; and by the Brahmins

is

called

Wiftnou and Vifhnou.

Dagon and Vifhnou have

equally reprefent the man of the fea, whofe hiftory has been reverfed called by Berofus Cannes by the Indians. They fuppofe, that he will refhore the world,
like reference.

They

when
is
15

be deftroyed by the chief God. But by Dagon whom the earth has been flgnified the very perfon, through
it

fhall

Strabo mentions

Nwrc-cwss

Tiroes

eGws, xai

srsA/j/

ara.o

avrots Nuffo-a*, xa<

a

cpo; TO J/reo TMi woAsco?

MHPON.

L.

15. p. 1008.

Diodorus has
L.. 2. p.

moft curious

account concerning Dionufus in India, and of the fuppofed place of his birth.
o returns QvofJLo.^e.a'Qcu T/K fawns
I+

TOV TOTTOV ^u^ov

v.

Miioc,v.

123.

Scholia

in

Plutum Ariftophanis.

279.

KcfaAos, xaxooc^/c?, 'srctvs'jgyss, Hefych. 15 Baldasus. Part Kircher's China, p. 158.

2. c. i.

already

THE ANALYSIS
already
reflored,

OF
it

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
was
in a flate of ruin
:

561

when

and by
I

whom mankind
fhewn

was renewed.

Dagon and Noah

is

have

to be the fame.

Vifh-Nou

under the mixed figure of a

man

reprefented, like Dagon, and a fifh: or rather of a

man,

a princely figure, proceeding

from a fim.

the diilrid:, near

:

which the temples

The name above (land, we find

of
to

be called Syrian juft as the region was named, where flood the temples of Atargatus and Dagon. Syrus, Syria, and Syrian, are all of the fame purport, and fignify Coeleflis, and
Solaris,

from

l6

Sehor, the Sun.

have taken notice of the temples in India: which are of a wonderful conftrudlion ; and to which there

Many

travellers

fcarce any thing fimilar in other The parts of the world. great traveller Gemelli mentions a pagoda in the ifland Salis

fette near

Bombay, which
is

It antiquity. dition prevails

looked upon as a work of great called the pagod of I7 Canorin and a trais
:

among the
race.

Indians, that
It (lands

it

was conftructed by
:

fome of the Giant mountain, which

towards the earl fide of a

confifts intirely

of a hard rock

and out

of this the various edifices are not built, but hewn. Round about are innumerable columns, and many inferiour temples, covered with beautiful cupolas, together with figures of

men and
Some of

animals,

all

alike

formed out of the

folid rock.

the flatues are completely carved : others are in baffo relievo ; and habited in a peculiar manner ; fo as to

witnefs great antiquity.

16

There

are likewife

many

caves,

and

Syria was fuppofed to have been denominated from Syrus, the offspring of the Sun. Ex 'S.ivuTni', KO.I ATroAAojyos ^upos. Diodorus. L,. 4. p. 273. Seep.

446. of this volume. 17 See Churchil's Voyages, vol. 4. p. 194.

VOL.

III.

grottos,

562

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
and many large tanks of water,
inclofure.

grottos, curiouily contrived:

commodioufly difpofed over the area of the

author
is

The

very copious in his defcription of this place ; and of the pagodas, which are within it. And he allures us,

towards the
is

clofe, that all,

which has been hitherto obferved,

formed from the rock, without any feparation, or addition: every figure frill adhering at the bafis, to the mafs, on which
it

ftands.

The whole

is

defolate, unfrequented,

and

difficult

of accefs.
great diftance from Salfette is an ifland of equal It is decurioiity, called by the Portuguefe Elephanto. l3 icribed by our countryman abovementioned, who fuppofcs, that it was thus named from the figure of an elephant, which is

At no

carved upon
height.

it,
is,

out of a great black ftone,

fays he, fo like
diftance,
little

It

titling

about feven feet in elephant, that at two

hundred yards
fimilitude.

might be deceived by its way from this ftands an horfe, cut out of a
eye

a foarp

ft one

but not fo proportionable, and well Jhaped, as the elephant. There is a pretty high mountain ftanding in the middle of the ijland, jhaped like a blunt pyramid ; and about half way
;

a large cave, that has two large inlets, which ferve both for a paffage into it, and for light. The mountain above it refts on and the pillarge pillars, hewn out of a folid rock
to the

top

is

lars are curioujly carved. Some have the figures of men about eight feet high in fever al p oft ures ; but exceedingly well proportioned,

and

cut.

There

is

one, that has

a Giant with four heads

joined',

and

the faces looking from each other.

He
c.

is

in

a fit-

ting pofturc, with his legs

'8

and feet under

his body.
i.

His right hand

Hamelton's

New

Account of the Eaft

Indies, vol.

22. p. 241.

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

563

hand is above twenty inches. 'There are fever al dark rooms hewn out of the rock ; and a fine fpr ing offweet water comes out of I one room, and runs through the cave out at one of the inlets.
one of the rooms fired a fuzee into
;

but

I never heard cannon or

thunder make fuch a dreadful noife ; which continued about half As foon as the a minute ; and the mountain feemed to foake.
noife

was over, a large ferpent appeared ; which made us take and he in to our heels, and get out of the cave at one door I judged him to be about vreat hafte went out at the other.
j

fifteen foot long

and two foot about

faw worth
the place,

obfervation

who

on that ijland. were all Gentows, or Gentiles

hiftory,

and thefe were all that I I ajked the inhabitants of

',

about twenty in
or tradition,
:

number, if they had any accoimt, by

who

made

the cave,

or the quadrupeds carved in ft one

but they

could give no account. have a like account of thefe pagodas in Purchas. 19 In Salfette are two temples, or holes rather of pagodes,

We

renowned
hill

in all India.

One

of which

is

cut from under a

of hard ftone, and is of compafTe within about the bigneffe of village of foure hundred houfes; with many galleries

chambers of thofe deformed fhapes, one higher than another, cut out of the hard rock. There are in all three hunor

dred of thefe galleries. like matter and forme.

The

other

is

in

another place, of
called Pory, there is a hole,

In a

little

ifland

there ftandeth a high hill, on the top whereof downe on the hill, digged and carved out of the that

goeth hard rocke

within as large

as a cloyfter,

round befet with

like

fhapes of elephants, tygres,

19

Amazons, and other

5. p*

work,

Purchas from R. Fitch, vol.

545.

workemanly

564

THE ANALYSIS
cut,

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

fuppofed to be the Chinois handy worke. But the Portugals have now overthrowne thefe idol-temples. Would God, they had not fet new idols in their roome.

workemanly

There are defcriptions of many other ancient edifices in India ; fome of which are of ftupendous workmanship but of all others, that which was vifited by the curious traveller Thevenot, feems to be of the greateft extent, and of the moft
:

the pagod of Elora : and Hands near the city Aurangeabad, in the province of Balagate. He fays, that his rout lay up a very rugged mounIt is called

wonderful conftrudlion.

zo

tain,

and very hard for the oxen, by which his carriage was drawn, to afcend though the way, cut out of the rock, was almoft every where as fmooth, as if it were paved with free:

the top, he difcovered a fpacious plain of wellcultivated land, with a great many villages and hamlets

fone.

At

amidft gardens, and plenty of fruit trees and woods. The firft part of this lovely plain was occupied by people of the little Mohammedan perfuaiion. farther weft-ward, fays our

Pions and I were above half an hour clambering down the rock into another very low plain. The firft things I
author,

my

Jaw were fome very

high chapels

cut out of the rocky which is that porchy there is the gigantic figure of a many cut out of the natural rock : and th=2 walls are covered all over with other-

and I entered into a porch of grayifo ft one : and on each fide of

;

Having paffed that figures in relief, cut in the fame manner. porchy I found a fquare court , an hundred paces every way. The walls are the natural rocky.which in that place is fix fathom
highy
10

and perpendicular

to the

groundplot\
3..

and

cut as fmooth

Thevenot's Travels into the Indies. Part

c.

44. p. 74. Tranfktion.

and

THE ANALYSIS
and
even^ as if
it

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

565

were plaftcr fmoothed with a trowel. Before : a?id I all things I refolded to view the outjide of that court perceived^ that thefe walls, or rather the rock, hangs
is
:

and

that

it

holltnvcd

underneath

fo that the void fpace below makes a

gallery almoft two fathoms high,

and four
is

or jive broad.

It

fupported only by a ant from the exJingle row of pillars cut in the rock; and dift tremity of the gallery about the length of a fathom : fo that it
bafis
:

hath the rock for a

and

the whole

appears as if there were two galleries.

exceeding well cut
:

Every thing
to

there

is

fee fo great a mafs in the air, which feems fo jle?iderly underpropped, that one
it is

and

really

a wonder

can hardly help Jhuddering at firft entering into it. In the middle of the court there is a chapel, whofe walls, injide and oUtfide^ are covered with figures in relief. They reprefent
feveral forts of
as griffons, and others, cut in the rock. On each fide of the chapel there is a pyramid, or obdijlt, larger at the bajis, than that at Rome : but they are not fiarp pointed. They
beafts,

have fome char afters upon them ; which I do not underftand. The obelijk on the left hand has by it an elephant, as big as the
cut out of the rock, as every thing elfe is : but his trunk hj> been broke?* off. At the farther end of the court I found two ft airlife,

and I went up with a tittle Bramin, who on. Being at the lop, I perceived a feemed to be a knowing p erf kind of area (if the fpace of a league and an half, or two leagues, may be called an area) full of ftately tombs, chapels, and temcafes

cut in the rock;

ples,

which they call pagodas, cut in the rock. I entered into a great temple built in the rock.

It has aflat

roof,

and

are.

adorned with figures within, as the walls of it n!j-j In this temple are eight rows of pillars in length, and fix
is

in

566

THE ANALYSIS
:

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

which are about a fathom diftant from each other. in the middle The temple is divided into three parts : of the third) or extream, part) upon a very high bajis, there is a giganin breadth

ido^ with a head as big as a dru?n ; and his other parts All the walls of the temple are covered with giproportionable.
tic

the temple, gantic figures in relief, and on the outjide, all round are a great many Hi- tie chapels, adorned with figures of an ordi-

nary bignefs in
one another.
this

relief,

reprefenting

men and women embracing

diffe-

Leaving

pot, f I went
built
alfo

into

feveral other temples of a

rock
;

rent ftruclitre,
pilafters,

and pillars.

from the I Jaw three

all three
;

a?id full of figures,

which have but one front

ftories,fttpported by as
there
is

temples one over another ; but it is divided into three

:

many rows of pillars

and

in every ft ory

of .the

The ft air cafes are cut out a great door for the temple. I Jaw but one temple which was arched: and therein rock.

I found a

room, whereof the chief ornament was a fquare bafon. It was cut in the rock, and full of fpring water, which arofe

There are a within two or three feet of the brim of the bafon. number of pagods all along the rock: indeed there is nothing va-ft He concludes with fayto be feen for above two leagues. elfe

he ing, that

made

the origin of
tradition was,
their works,

diligent inquiry among the natives, about thefe wonderful buildings and the conftant
:

that all thefe pagodas, great

and ornaments, were made

~

by

and f mall, with all Giants : but in what

age they could

'

7iot

tell.

Thefe pagodas have been leen vifited by that curious traveller and Orientalift, M. Anquetil Du Perron. In his treadle called Zend-Avefta, a very precife account may be found of thefe buildings, and of their dimenfions ; alfo the hiftory, and purport, of the various reprefentations, according to the notions of the Brahmins.
See Zend-Avefta. vol.
i.

p. 234.

Many

THE ANALYSIS Many

among

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

567

of thefe ancient ftrudtures have been attributed to

is

Ram-Scander, or Alexander the Great: but there

nothing t>

thefe ftately edifices, that in the leaft favours of Grecian workmanfhip nor had that monarch, nor any of the princes after him, opportunity to perform works of this nature.
:

We

think, that they ever poffcrTed for they were called off from their attention the country this way by feuds, and engagements nearer home. There is
:

have not the

leafl reafon to

no

tradition of this country having been ever conquered, ex:1

Hercules and Dionufus. cept by the fabulous armies of What has led people to think, that thefe works were the operation of Alexander, is the fimilitude of the name Ramtthey have fometimes been attributed. But Ramtxander was a Deity, the fuppofed fon of Bal ; and
xander.
this perfon,

To

he

is

introduced

among
23

the perfonages,

who were concerned

in the incarnations of

Vimnou.

The temple of Elora, and all the pagodas of which I have made mention, muft be of great antiquity, as the natives,
They were undoubtedly the work of the Indo-Cuthites, who came fo early into thefe parts and of whofe hiftory I have treated at large. They came hither under the name of Indi and Sindi alfo of Arabians,
cannot reach their sra.
: :

and Ethiopians. And that thefe ftructures were formed by them will appear from many circumftances ; but especially from works of the fame magnificence, which were performed
For fcarce any people could have effected what has been here defcribed, but a branch of that
in other places.

by them

family,

which ereclcd the tower in Babylonia, the walls Balbec, and the pyramids of Egypt.
1
'

oi

Strabo. L. 15. p. 1007. Kirchcr's China, p. 158.

Mai'CO

568

Tl-!!<

ANALYSTS OF ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

was" in

Marco Polo

Cathaia in the time of the Tartar

Em-

and he fpeaks of the chief city Camperour Cublai Chan: extent ; and mentions a mofc magnificent pion, as of great
temple.

He ^
;

fays,

that the idols were

:

made of

flone,

and

and there were and fome of clay and very artificially wrought. with gold

wood

feveral

overlaid
thefe

Among

they contained ten paces in length ; and were placed upon the earth in an attitude, as if they lay

fome were

fo great, that

upright.

Near

to thefe flood leveral fmaller

to the
25

idols,

which

feemed to pay obeyfance

all to

larger

and they appeared

Hadgi Mehemet, a great traveller, who difcourfed with Ramufio, told him, that he had been at ' Campion ; and mentioned the largenefs of the temples. In one of thefe he faw the ftatues of a man, and a woman, ftretched on the ground each of which was one piece, forty
:

be greatly revered.

Campion is probably the fame city, which is alluded to by Marco the fame too, which the anfor the names cients called Sera, and the moderns Nankin
feet long,
:
:

and gilded.

of places in China are continually changing. In the account " of Sha Rokh's embafly to 7 Cathaia, mention is made of a
city

Kam-ju

large.

and of a temple, whofe dimenfions were very The author fays, that each fide was five hundred kes or
:

cubits.

In the middle lay an idol, as

feet in length.
Its

was
long
*4

fifty
;

were afleep ; which hands and feet were three yards

if it

and the head twenty-one

3. c. 4. p. 77.

feet in circumference.

There

Purchas. vol.

See Kircher's China, part

3. c. 2. 3.

**

This

is

not unlike the defcription of the

God

Nilus, as

we meet with it

in

Gru-

ter,
i6
7

Sandys, and others.

Aftley's Collection, vol. 4. p. 639.

From Ramufio.

See Aftley's Collection, vol. 4. p. 624.

were

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

569

were others at his back, and over his head, about a cubit and placed in fuch attitudes, that they feemcd alive. high The great image was gilt all over ; and held one hand under
:

and the other was flretched along down his thigh. They called it Samonifu. The Babylonians, and Egyptians, and all of the fame great family, ufed to take a pleafure in
his

head

and exhibiting other reprefentations- equally fuipendous. Such were the colorTal flatues at Thebes; and the fphinx in the plains of Cocome. The ftatue :S Nebuchadnezzar in the plains of Dura, was in erected by
forming gigantic figures
;

It was height threefcore Babylonifti cubits. probably raifed in honour of Cham, the Sun ; acid perhaps it was alfo dedi-

cated to the head of the Chaldaic family ; who was deified, .and reverenced under that title. Marcellinus takes notice of
a flatue of Apollo, named 29 Comeiis ; which in the time of the Emperour Verus was brought from Seleucia to Rome. This related to the fame Deity, as the preceding.

We may

alfo infer, that this

temple

at

Kam-ju was

erected to

the Sun,

whom
is
;

the people worfhiped under the

Cham, name of

Samonifu.

An
made

account
of

given in

copper

Purchas of a Coloffus in Japan, which was feen by Captain Saris, an EngIt

lifhman, at a place called Dabis.

reprefented a

man

of

immenfe
faw
18
19

f.iture, fitting

upon

his heels.

The fame

perfon

at

3I

Meaco, a
c.

Temple, equal

in extent to St. Paul's in

Daniel,

25. v.

i.

Simulacrum
L.
2.5.

Cornel Apollinis,

avulfum fcdibus, perlatumque

Romam.

M^:-

o.-HiiHis.

p. 287.

'''urchas. vol. 5. p.

595.

Saris

was

in

Japan anno 1612.

" Ibid.

VOL.

III.

London,

57'

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

London, weft ward of the choir: and in it an idol larger than the former, which reached to the roof of the building. Thefe were the ftatues of Xaca and Amida, two of the chief Deities
Herbert takes notice of the temples, and Deities of Japan. * above ; and fays, that they were called Mannadies. One
3

of thefe coloffal ftatues was erected by the Emperour Tychozama, the chair, or throne, of which idol, was feventy feet
high, and eighty wide.

He

fpeaks alfoof the ftatue at Dabis;

which, though in a fitting pofture, was in height twenty-four feet. They were both of copper ; or, as he terms it,
auricalc.

remarkable, that in Japan, the priefts and nobility 33 have the title of Cami. The Emperour Quebacondono, in a
It is

letter to the

pan

is

that JaPortuguefe viceroy, 1585, tells him, the kingdom of Chamis ; ivbom, fays he, we hold to be the

**

fame

probably the Sun ; who was the fame as Cham, rendered Signified San, The laws of the country are fpoken of as the here Chamis.
laws of Chamis
:

as

Scm,

the origin of all things.

By

35

Scin

is

Gods were
empire
is

ftyled

and we are told by Kaempfer, that all the 36 either Sin, or Cami. The founder of the
have been Tenfio Dai Sin, or Tenjio the

faid to

God

was a cavern, religiouily vifited, of Light. Near his Temple upon account of his having been once hid when no fun,
:

nor
51

ftars

appeared.

He

was efteemed the fountain of day,

Herbert's Travels, p. 374. Similar to MJJP acfsjsof the Grecians, \vhcfepriefts

were, Mutvi<f-tt, the

Msnades.
2. p. 153.
3. p.

n
**

Kasmpftr. L.

"
36

Organtinus Brixienfis. See Purchas. vol. It was probably pronounced Schin.

324.

Karmpfer above.

and

THE ANALYSIS
and
his

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

571

37 Temple of Naiku. Near in which the Canufi, or this cavern was another Temple fhewed an image of the Deity, fitting upon a cow. priefts,

Temple was

called the

It
38

was called Dainits

Sun.

No

Ray,
is

the

Great Reprefentation of the

fimilar to the lacchus

One of their principal Gods

of the weft.
:

lakufi

39 Kasmpfer fays, that he is the Apollo of the Orus. Japanefe and they defcribe him as the Egyptians did and lachufi His Temple ftands in a town called Minnoki
:

which is faid here reprefented upon a gilt Tarate flower 4 to be the nymphssa paluftris maxima ; or faba JEgyptiaca
is
:

of Profper Alpinus. a canopy placed over

One him

half of a large fcallop fhell

;

is

like

and

his

head

is

furrounded with

I think, that we a crown of rays. may perceive, to whom the Temple of Naiku was dedicated: and from what perfon the town of Minnoki was named, where lachufi was wor'
*

They have alfo an idol Menippe, much reverenced fhiped. It in different parts. certainly relates to the fame perfon ; and is a compound of two terms already fully explained. 41
4i

a writer of great credit, who was for fome He certifies what has been above faid time in thefe parts.

Kasmpfer
Saris

is

by

about the idols of

3. p.

this country.

He

faw the Temple

37
38
'

Kasmpfer. L.
Ibid.

231.

493. Kaempfer mentions the image of Amida in Siam, which appeared in an upright pofture upon the Tarate flower. He calls it in this paffage the Nymph-aea
5. p.

Ibid.

L.

Ibid.

rnagna incarnata.
41

L.

i.

p. 30.
II.

Mw
He

'lir-jra..

See Vol.

of this work.
year 1690.

*l

went

to

Japan

in the

of

572

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

of Dabys, which he more truly renders 43 Daibod. He had a in his firft embafiy to fight of it Jedo ; which city he vifited He fpeaks of the buildings as very fpacious and twice.
:

at the beginning of the avenue towards it 07^ each fide flood the flatue of an hero in black, near four fathoms high, and almofl

44

having only a loofe piece of drapery around him. He had the face of a lion : and was in other refpe&s well enough pro-naked,

His height was four fathoms; and he flood on a The Temple of Daibod was oppoftte to pcdeflal of one fathom. the gate, and in the middle of the court. It was by much the that we hadfeen in jfapan : and had a double loftiefl building,
portioned.

bended flately roof. The pillars were excejjive large ; and at The idol was gilt all over", leafl a fathom and a half thick. and of an incredible fize ; infomuch that two mats could lie in
the palm of his hand. crofs-legged,

was fitting, after the Indian manner on a Tar ate flower which was fupported by another
It
^ \

flower.
45

The haves of this flood upwards, by way of ornament : and they were both raifed about two fathoms from the floor.
Dai, in the ancient language of the eaftern countries, fignifled Deus,
<3

and Divus, any thing

divine.

By Dai-Bod was

The fame

Dai-But. precifely,
p. 428.
44
4;

He
4- P-

isdefcribed by Lewis Almeida^ who expreffes the name ftill more See Epiilolse fcleiftre Soc. Jef. apud MafFab'um Hid. Indie, alfo gives a defcription of the Temple.

L.

553-

Accordingto Ksmpfer, L. 2. p. 159. Dai fignifies a Lord, or Prince. Dius and Divus were applied in the lame manner by the Greeks and Romans yet they and Dai did ib likewiie. This is were titles, which properly related to the Gods from its being always annexed to the names of Deities. apparent
: :

is the fame as Dairy, the title of the ecclefiaftical monarch. Ibid. In another part of his work, he fays, that Dai fignified great Sin, and Carni, a But in none of thefc expofitions do I believe him to be Cod-, or Spirit. L. 3. p. 226.

Dai

precife.

meant

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

573

meant the God Budha; whofe religion was ftyled the Budfo: and which prevailed greatly upon the Indus, and Ganges.
The origin of this religion fays Kcempfer, muft be looked for among the Brahmins. I have ftrong reafons to believe, both from the affinity of the name, ajid the very nature of this <worthat the author ivas the fame per on, whom the Brahmin's /bip,
,

46

Budha, and believe to have been the effential part of WjftThe Chinefe and "Japancfc call him Buds and Siaka. nou. The people of* Siam re-prefent him under the form of a Moor,
call
7

a fitting pofture, and of a prodigious Jize. His Jkin is black, ana his hair curled : by which, I fuppofe, is meant woolly and the images about him are of the fame complexion. He was
in
7
:

not the author of the religion, as our traveller fuppofes: but He the great object, to which the worfhip was directed 48 Brahmins to have had neither father, was fuppofed by the nor mother. By Budha we are certainly to underftand the
.

idolatrous fymbol, called by fome nations Buddo ; the fame In the mythology tranfmitted conand Theba. as

Argus

cerning it, we may and to the perfon preferved in

fee a reference
it.

both to the machine

itfclf,

In confequence of which

we

find this perfon alfo ftyled Bod, Budha, and Buddo ; and He was faid by the in the weft Butus, Battus, and Boeotus.
,

Indians not to have been born in the ordinary way ; but to 49 mohave come to light indirectly through the fide of his
45

L.

3. p.

241.
i.

Ibid. L. Ibid.

p. 36.

They

call

him Siaka and Sacka.

Ibid,

41

*9

Socr.-uis Ecclcfiafl. Hilt.

L. i.e.

7.

Budikm

per virginis

Luus narrant exortu:r>. Rctramnus de Nativitate

Chrifti.

c. 3.

thcr.

574
ther.

THE ANALYSIS
By Clemens of
5

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
is

Alexandria, he

called Bouta

and

in the hiftory of this perfon, however varied, we may perceive a relation to the Arkite Deity of the Sea, called Pofeidon :
alfo to Arcalus,

and Dionufus; ftyled Bceotus and Thebanus.

Ksempfer has a curious hiftory of a Deity of this fort, called 51 Abbuto ; whofe Temple ftood in the province of Bungo upon the fea-fhore, near the village of Toma. About a
ouarter of a German mile, before you come to this village^ is aid to be /lands a famous Temple of the God AbhutOj which very eminent for miraculoujly curing many inveterate diflem-

pers

as alfo for procuring a wind,

and good faff age.

For

this
to

reafon, failors,

piece of -wood,

and paffengers^ always tie fame farthings and throw it into the fea^ as an offering to
a favourable wind.

this

Abbuto^
tells us,

in order to obtain

He

moreover

Abbuto Quano Sama, or the Lord more precifely fignifies, if I may God form a judgment, Abbuto the Lord of Heaven. The fame
Deity, but under a different name, was worfhiped in China. He is mentioned by Pierre Jarrige, who calls him the God
et ceux, qui appelle ITdole CamafTono redoutent fort cet Idole ; et de peur, qu'il ne paffent par la, mette leurs navires a fond, ils luy ofrrent, quand ils font vis

that they call him But the title Abbuto.

Camaffono.

5I

On

a vis de
I'huile,

1'ifle,

ou du

riz,

(qu'ils jettent

en

la

mer) ou de

ou d'autre chofe, qu'ils portent. The Apis, Mneuis, and Anubis of Egypt, have been often mentioned, and exof Crete. The fame hieroplained ; as well as the Minotaur
50
51

Strom. L.

i.

p. 359.

The MSS. have

.

Batrra and Bsurrx.

L.

5. p.

468.

51

Hift. des Indes.

Abbutus, pater Bums L. 5. c. 5 1

five Bceotus.

glyphics

THE ANALYSIS

OF ANCIENT

MYTHOLOGY.

575

" Marco glyphics occur in Japan : and we are informed by Polo, that the inhabitants worfhip idols in different fhapes.

Some have

the head of an ox

fome of a fwine

and others
in this

the head of a dog. country is that of of Heaven.

The moft common reprefentation s4 Godfo Ten Oo, or the Oxheaded

Prince

Lewis Almeida, and other miffionaries, give a noble account of Japonefe temples and defcribe their fituation, as
:

uncommonly
wheie

Some of them reiided at Meaco, pleafing. they vifited the pagodas of Cafunga, Cocuba, Facu-

mano, and Daibut.

They fpeak of them

:

as very large,

and

happily difpofed, being fituated amid trees of various

particularly planes and cedars with ftreams of running water,

forts,

and

in

places

abounding

The

fubordinate temples in

and lakes of great i5 extent. the vicinity, and the houfes of

the Bonzees, are flickered by groves. The court before the chief building is generally paved with black and white ftones;

and the avenue

the

is

ornamented with

trees,

and

ftatues.

At

Temple of Facumano, among other things, were obferved a number of fine citron trees and at equal distances between
;

each were

s6

roies

and other flowers

in large vafes of porcelaine.

;

The Temple

itfelf

was richly ornamented

factitious

and abounded
:

with coftly lanterns of a

beautifully contrived.
J

metal gilded
in

They appeared
:

which were great numbers, and

;

Colunt Viri Zipangri; varia idola

quced.im caput porci, trt quosdam caput Kircher. China Illufl. p. 143.
54
15

quorum quaedam habent bovis caput c;.nis. Marcus Paulus Venetus apud

Kjcmpfer. L. 5. p. 418. See Letters of the Millenaries, particularly of Lewis Almeida. Indie, p. 427. alibof de Frees, p. 441.
Fruteta

Maflki

Plift.

jucunda rofarumet florumvarietate cornmifta.

Ibid. p. 428.

burned

576
burned
doves

THE 'ANALYSIS
all

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

About night, making a fplcndid appearance. the temples, there were feen herds of deer, and flocks of
:

and the
:

latter

were

fo

tame

as to fuffer

themfelves to

they were never injured, being facred to All the apartments are reprefented the Deity of the place. and the Bonzees, to whom they as very neat and elegant They keep their heads and beards belong, very numerous. be handled
for
:

clofely fhorn

and go very rich

a view of fome of

them

at

Almeida had the temple of Cafunga ; but it was

in their attire.

in a part fo facred, that he

Ex

hac Bonziorum

domo
;

was not permitted to come near. ad ufque porticus admodum pulchra

niii

adyta pertinet fani

ipfitis

quo nemini patet mgrefTus,

:

qui

loci antiftites funt

quorum vidimus

aliquot intra fe-

dentes, togis amplis e ferico indutos, tectofque capita pileis

plus dodrantem
tains

altis.

The Budfo temples upon

the

mounre-

were

In

my

more romantic and beautiful. fecond volume I took notice, that the Ark was
ftill

prefented under the fymbol of an egg, called the mundane It was alfo egg ; which was expofed to the rage of Typhon. defcribed under the figure of a Lunette, and called Selene, the

Moon. The perfon, by whom it was framed, and who through under the chaits means was providentially preferved, occurs racler of a fleer, and the machine itfelf under the femblance of a cow or heifer. We have moreover been told, that it was called Cibotus which Clemens of Alexandria calls Thebo:

tha.

Epiphanius mentions
fays,

it

57 by the name of Idaal Baoth;

and

named

that according to an eaftern tradition, a perfon Nun was preferved in it. The horfe of Neptune
57

Epiphanius. Heraef. L.

i.

p- 78.

was

THE ANALYSIS
was another emblem
river-horfe.
;

OF
as

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
was
alfo

577

The

the hippopotamus, or people of Elis made life of the tortoife to

the fame
its

s*

back.

purpofe, and reprefented Venus as refting upon I repeat thefe things, becaufe I think, that fome
:

hieroglyphics may be obferved in Japan which were certainly carried thither by the Indie Ethiopians. They introduced the worfhip of their deified anceftors, and
traces ot thefe

the events of thefe

thefe well

firft

ages,

which were couched under

known

fymbols.

In the account given of the Dutch embaffies to Japan, we have a defcription of feveral deities and temples, as they occurred to the perfons concerned in their journeys to Jeddo.

Among
ple,

other things, there

named Dai-Both,

a curious defcription of a atMeaco which feems to have

is
:

tembeen

the fame, which is called Daibod by Kasmpfer. The account that I will give it in the words of the author. is fo particular, And I will prefent it to the reader at large, as there are

many
59

things of confequence here obferved, which have been omitted by other writers.

Entre

les

plus beaux batimens de la ville de Miaco, on

II

doit compter celui de Dayboth.

y a peu de temples au

Japon

et plus

grands et plus beaux.

La premiere

porte eft

gardee par deux figures effroyables, armses de javelots De la on pafle dans la cour, dont ils femblent fe menacer.
tout autour de laquelle regne une galerie foiitenue de piliers au haut defquels font enchaflees des boetes tranfde ;
pierre
5'

Paufanias. L.

6.

p. 515.

AmbafTtdfs memorables de la Compagnie des Indes Oricntales des Provinces Unies, vers les Empereurs du Japon. Amfterd. 1680. torn. i. p. 206.

59

VOL.

III.

4 E

parentes,

578
parentes,

THE ANALYSIS
d'ou

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
on
eft ebloui.

rejalit certain eclat clont

Lu

feconde porte
defquels
il

gardee par deux lions de pierre, au milieu faut pafTer pour entrer dans le Le pretemple.
eft

mier objet, qui fe prefentc, eft une Statue, qui bien qu' aflife les La majambes en croix, touche neanmoins a la voute. tiere, dont elle eft faite, eft un certain bois convert de platre,
puis de cuivre dore, a 1'epreuve, dit-on, de toutes fortes Ses cheveux font d'un noir crepu a la maniere d'accidens.
des Maures
;

et

fes

mains

feules font plus grandes

que

n'eft

un homme de mediocre taille, encore font-elles petites a Elle reftemble a une femme proportion du refte du corps.
toute environnee de rayons, entre lefquels font reprefentes de Cherubins ardens; et un peu plus bas des deux cotes, petits

quantite de figures faites comme les Saints de Rome. Pendant que nos ambaftadeurs vifitoient ce temple, ou ils etoient
entres en caroffe fuivis d'une foule de peuple, que la nouveaute attiroit, quatre de leur trompettes faifoient a la porte des fanfares, que les Japonois admiroient. L'autel de la ftatueeft

un peu
et

eleve de terre, entoure de lampes toujours ardentes;

de quantite de Pelerins, qui vont incefliimment y faire La devotion de ce peuple leurs pricres, et leurs offrandes.
eft telle, qu'il prie

d'ordinaire profterne, et le vifage centre terre, ou dans une pofture aufli liumilice que celle-la.
ce temple les ambaffadeurs paflerent dans celui du Beuf, ainfi nomme, parce-qu'il s'y voit uii beuf d'or maffif,,

De

ayant fur
fur

le

dos

une tumeur extraordinaire,

et tout couv^ert
la

et

au cou un
Il

collier aufii d'or,

de

pierreries.

eft eleve

un

pilaftre,
Il

dont
o

fuperficie eft

melee de gravier

et

de

terre.

enfonce
i

les

conies dans

un oeuf toujours nageant

dans

THE ANALYSIS
dans 1'eau, ce que
fuit.
les

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

579
il

pretres Japonois expliquent

comme

Le monde,
un
oeuf,

difent-ils, avant la creation etoit

la

enferme dans
flotta

dont

coque

etoit

de metail.

Get ceuf

long-temps fur 1'eau, et fut enfin par fucceffion de temps enveloppe d'une croute epaiffe, melee de terre et de gravier,
elevee

du fond de

la

mer par

la

vertu de la lune.

ce rempart fut affes dur pour refifter aux injures et de 1'air, il n'etoit pas neanmoins al'epreuve de tout autre
accident.

Quoique du temps,

Le Beuf
:

1'ayant trouve,

il

le
le

heurta de

telle forte,
fortit.

cafla qu'il le

et

en de

me me temps
1'effort, qu'il

monde en

Le

Beuf tout
tout
1'air

effoufflc

venoit de faire, echauffa

d'alentour, qui
il

meme
zes

temps

penetra une citrouille, dont en caufe de cela les Bonfortit un homme.

nomment

la citrouille

Pou,

et le

premier

homme

Pour-

ang,
fance.

c'eft-a-dire,

citrouille,

parce-qu'il lui doit fa naif-

here perceive, that they fpeak of the renewal of the world at the Deluge, as the real creation, which I have fliewn to have been a common miftake in the hiftories of this
event.

We may

And though
all

the ftory

is

told with

fome

variation,

yet in

happily It matters not

the circumftances of confequence it accords very with the mythology of Egypt, Syria, and Greece.

misinterpreted and the concomitant fymbol of the moon; and the egg at laft of the facred fteer ; upon which the by the affiilance

how the emblems have by length of time been we have the mundane egg upon the waters ;

opened world iffues forth to day.

nate,

Inftead of the roia, or pomegra-

we

find the melon, or

pumpkin,

fubftituted; as

abounding

4 E

580

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

ing equally with feed, and alike adapted to reprefent the rudiments of all things ; which were fuppofed to be inclofed,

and fecreted during the time of the Deluge. The author proceeds afterwards to mention the great veneration paid in thefe parts to the ox and cow and to give a further account of the
:

fpeaking of the former, he fays, that nobody C'eft d'ou vient la coutumeen dares to injure them. pleuiieurs endroits du Japon de deffendre fur peine de la vie de
religion.

And

tuer

un de ces animaux et peut-etre auffi celle, qu'ont les 6o du Grand Mogol, d'aller a Nakarkut pour adorer la. fujets Vache dans un beau temple que ces peuples lui ont bati.
;

Ce temple de Matta (c'eft ainfi. qu'ils nomment la Vache) eft un des plus fuperbes, et des plus beaux de toutes les Indes. La voute, et le pave, font tout couvers de lames d'or, et
1'autel

He mentions a temple de perles, et de diamans. in Japan, which was dedicated to the Univerfal Creator.
The image
refted
is

upon
;

defcribed as fitting the back of a tortoife.

upon
Its

tree,

which

hair

was black,

and woolly and the head was ornamented with a pyraThis Deity had four hands. In the two midical crown. left he held the flower Iris, and a ring of gold. In the

two other were was continually

remarkable.
metail
;
'

feen a fceptre, and an urn ol water, which The account given of the tree is flowing.

Le tronc de

1'arbre, qui la foutient,

eft

de

au rapport des Bonzes, c'eft ou les femences de toutes chofes etoient enfermees avant la creation. One Deity
et,

of the Japanefe was

60
61

6i

Canon, the reputed Lord of the Ocean,

:

Nacho-Arcet.
Ibid. p. 207.
Ibid. p. 65. 67-

Noachus-Archius

or

Necho

Architis,

Rex

Archasus.

61

Of

THE ANALYSIS
of whom they had

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

581

reprefented in an erect pofture, crowned with a flower, and coming out of the mouth of a cetus. Oppofite is a perfon kneeling in the fhell

many

temples.

He was

of a Nautilus, which feems to be flranded upon the fummit This figure is likewife defcribed with the of fome rocks.
features,

locks.

and complexion of a Moor, and with the fame crifp Though the Indians feem in general to have had
;

ftrait hair

yet their deities are often defcribed as woolly. Alfo among the Siamefe, both Budha, and Amida, is repre-

which approaches to that of a 63 We are informed by the writer of the 6 * Dutch Neoro. D Embaffy, that black in Japan is a colour of good omen. tor the This is extraordinary Japonefe are by no means
fented under a character,
:

nor has their hair any tendency to wool. Thofe, who imported this notion, and framed thefe figures, copied their own complexion, and the complexion of their ancefblack
:

tors.

The
:

ftatues

abovementioned are

faid

to

reprefent

and they were certainly people of that family^ Ethiopians the Indo-Cuthitse, who came into thefe parts, and performed

what

is

mentioned.

But

their
;

national marks have been

their

worn out by length of time

people,

and by

mixing with the

the original inhabitants. I have taken notice of the Deity of the Japonefe, named Canon, who is defcribed as proceeding from the mouth of a
fifh.

who were

He

is

reprefented in the fame

manner by the
:

natives

and he is to of India, and named Vifhnou, and Macauter It is probable, that the be found in other parts of the eaft.
6i
6*

Kccmpfcr. L.

i.

p. 36. 38.
p.

Ambalf^des mem.

207.

and Ambafiades mcmorables. Lewis de Froe's mentions the temple of Amida.at

JEtliiopas.

Meaco

i et circa ftatua;n

Amidst fakantes

Ibid. p. 439.

image

582

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

image of Dagon, as well as that of Atargatus, did not confift of two forms blended together ; but, like the above, was a
out of a cetus. Father reprefentation of a perfon coming Boufhet 6s mentions a tradition among the Indians concerning
a flood in the days of Viilmow, which covered the whole earth. It is moreover reported of him, that feeing the prevalence of

the waters he
fleered
it

made
his

with

Banians by Lord is be exprefled Men-Now.

and being turned into a fifri, he This perfon, in the account of the tail. " Menow which fhould certainly called
a float
; ;

It

is

faid, that in

the Shafter of this

given of the earth being overwhelmed by a deluge, in which mankind perimed. But the world was afterwards renewed in two perfons, called Menow, and

people a like hiftory

is

Viflinovv is defcribed under many characters, Ceteroupa. which he is faid at times to have aflumed. One of thefe,

of Rama according to the Brahmins of Tanjour, was that This undoubtedly is the fame as Sama Rama of BaSami.

and it relates to that great phenobylonia, only reverfed menon, the Iris ; which was generally accompanied with the Dove ; and held in veneration by the Semarim.
:

As
to an

the hiftory of China

is

amazing height
in the

it

fuppofed to extend upwards may be worth while ta confider

Chinefe annals, as they are reprefented in For the Japanefe have preferved the writings of Japan.
the
firft fleras
65

La difficult^
:

etoit

de conduire
il

la

barque.
il

Le

Die'u

Vichnou cut

loin d'y

pour-

voir

car fur le

champ

vernail,

pour

diriger le

d'un gouvaiffeau. Lettres Edifiantes. IX. Recueil. p. 21. All thefe

fe fie

poiflbn, et

fe fervit

de

\\\

queue, comme

legends took their rife from hieroglyphics mifinterpreted. 65 Lord of the Banians, c. 6. 7.
67

See Zend-Avefta of Monf. du Perron, vol. i.p. 250. notes.

hiftories

THE ANALYSIS
hiftories

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

583

and by fuch a collation, I believe, no fmall light may be obtained towards the difcovery of fome Hitherto it has not been obferved, that important truths.
:

of China

fuch a comparifon could be made. In the hiftories of this country, the

is

named

6S

Foki

the fame,

whom

monarch of China the Chinefe call Fohi, and

firft

This prince had, according place at the head of their lift. to fome, the body, according toothers the head, of a ferpent. If we may believe the Japancfe hiftorians, he began his reign
above twenty-one thoufand years before Chrift. The fecond Chinefe emperour was Sin 69 Noo ; by the people of China

and many begin the chronol-ogy of the He is fuppofed to have lived about country with him. three thoufand years before Chrift confequently there is an
called Sin
:
:

Num

interval of near eighteen thoufand years

between the

firft

emperour and the fecond: a circumftance not

to be credited.

The

third,

Hoam

Ti.

who immediately fucceeded to Sin Noo, was In this account we may, I think, perceive, that

the Chinefe have acted like the people of Greece, and other The hiftories, which were imported, they have regions.
their nation ; and adopted the firft prefixed to the annals of and made them monarchs in their perfonages of antiquity,

own

fuppofe Fohi, with the head of a ferpent to have been, but the great founder of all kingdoms, the father of mankind? They have placed him at
country.

Whom

can

we

an immenfe diftance, not knowing his true sera. And I think, we may be allured, that under the character of
5

Ksempfer. L.
Ibid. p. 146.

2.

p. 145,

69

Sin

584
70

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
hiftory of Noah and According to Kasmpfer
:

Sin

Num, and

Sin

Noo, we have the

Ti was no other than Ham. 7I Sin Noo was of exaclly the fame character as Serapis of He was an hufhandman, and taught mankind agriEgypt. culture ; and thofe arts, which relate to the immediate fupport
covered the virtues of many plants : and he tie alfo dif was reprefented with the head of an ox, and fometimes only with

Hoam

of life,

two horns.

held in high efteem by the Chinefe. Such is the hiftory of this fuppofed monarch, according to Ksempfer: and he might well think, that in Sin Noo he faw
is

His picture

for this the character of Serapis perfonage was no other 7* than Sar-Apis, the great father of mankind ; the fame as
:

Men-Neuas of Egypt; the fame alfo as Dionufus, and Oilris. By Du Halde he is called Chin Nong, and made the next monarch after Fohi. The Chinefe accounts afford the fame 73 They mention him as a hiftory, as has been given above.
in agriculture, perfon very knowing

who firft made

the earth

fupply the wants of

his people.

He

mvented

the ncceffary

im-

plements of hufbandry j and taught mankind to Jbw Jive forts of From hence he was called Chin- Nong, or the Divine grain. hujbandman. Whether the etymology be true, I much doubt:

the hiftory however is very curious, and correfponds with As the the Japanefe account in all the principal articles.
70

Sin

Num,

or Sin

Noum,

is

very fimilar to

Noamus

by which name the

Patriarch was fometimes called.

Num

in

ibme degree ccrrefponds with the

Nun
FiKt

of Irensus, and Epiphanius ; who is alfo mentioned by Lilius Gyrajdus. etiam Nun, quern ad Jaadal Baoth natum prodiderunt. Syntag. i. p. 72. 7 2. p. 146. Kaempfer. L.
'

71

This was the true name of the Deity.

:

Sar-Apis

fignifies

Dominus,

vel

Magnus

Pater
7!

alfo Pater

Taurinus.
i.

Du

Halde's China, vol.

p. 272. octavo.

family

THE ANALYSIS
family of
fion

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

585

confifted of eight perfons inclusive, there have been writers, who have placed fome of thenl in fuccef;

Noah

who
74

and fuppofed, that there were three or four perfons, But Du Halde reigned between Sin Noo, and Hoam.
that in the true hiftories of the country the three

fays,
firft

monarchs were Fohi, Chin Nong, and Hoam, whom he To thefe, he fays, the arts and fciences ftyles Hoang Ti.

owe

their invention

and

progrefs.

Thus we

find, that thofe,

:

who were

heads of families, have been raifed to be princes and their names have been prefixed to the lifts of kings; and

It is their hiftory fuperadded to the annals of the country. further obfervable, in the accounts given of thefe fuppofed

kings, that their term of

tions,

life, for

the

firft five
7S

correfponds with
:

that of the

or fix generaPatriarchs after the

flood

and decreafes
hiftory of

in

much
is

The

Japan

the fame proportion. divided into three seras, which

6

confift of

Gods, Demigods, and

mortals.
real

The

perfon,

whom

the natives look

is

upon

as the
;

founder of their

whofe reign the Sinto was introduced. religion, the moft ancient in the country, It was called Sin-sju, and Chami-mitfa, from Sin and Chami,
monarchy,
in

named " Syn

Mu

At this the Deities, which were the objects of 7S worfhip. time it is faid, that fix hundred foreign idols were brought 79 Chumano. To the into Japan, and firft worfhiped in
74
75

Ibid. p. 273.

Du

Halde.

vol.

i.

p. 285. 286.

and Jackfon, Chronol.

vol. 2. p. 4-55. 43$.

43976
7

Ksmpfer. L.
Ibid.

2. p.

143.

L.

2. p.

159.

78

L.

3. p.

204.

79

Ibid. p. 159.

VOL.

III.

4 F

Sinto

586

THE ANALYSTS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

Sinto religion was afterwards added the Budfo, together with This Deity they commonly reprethe worfhip of Amida. 8o fented with the head of a dog ; and efteemed him the

This religion was more complicated guardian of mankind. than the former ; and abounded with hieroglyphical repreIt is the fame, which I and myfterious rites. wherein the facred fteer have termed the Arkite idolatry and cow were venerated the Deity was reprefented upon

fentations,

the lotus, and upon a tortoife: and oftentimes as proceeding 8l fifh. In this alfo, under the character of Buddha, from a

we may

trace innumerable memorials of the

Ark

and of

the perfon preferved in it. The Author above, having mentioned the eleventh Emperour inclufive from Syn Mu, tells us,

began. In his reign Eudo^ othercalled KOBOTUS, came over from the Indies into Japan y wife and brought 'with him^ upon a white horfe, his religion^ and docthat in his time thefe rites
.

2z

trines.

We
who
85

find here, that the object of worfliip

is

made

the

perfon,

introduced
:)

it

(a

miflake,

univerfally prevailed
a curious hiftory
is

otherwife in this
!

which has almoft fhort account what

unfolded

The

only people, to

whom we
thefe

written memorials about

India Proper.

can have recourfe for any things, are the natives of

They

were,

we

find, the perfons,

who

intro-

duced thefe hieroglyphics both in China, and Japan. It will. therefore be worth while to conHcler, what they have tranf80
51

AmbafFades memorables, &c. L.

Ibid. p. 67.

i. p.

102.

*~
Si

Kaempfer. L. 2. p. 163. See vol. 2. of this work. p. 29. 229. 410. 412. concerning

K<Wc$, and

ITTTTO',

mitted

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
;

587

rnitted concerning their religious opinions

as

we may from

hence obtain

ftill

by an hieroglyphic: and the Deity was accordingly defcribed under various forms, and in different attitudes, Thefe at length were miftaken and Vifhnou was fuppofed to have for real transfigurations
:

bolical worfhip. the world was in the firft ages exprefTed

greater light towards explaining this fymEvery manifeftation of God's goodnefs to

appeared in different fhapes, which were ftyled incarnations, In one of thefe he is reprefented under the. figure beforeIn mentioned, of a princely perfon coming out of a fifh. another, he appears with the head of a boar, treading upon an
evil

deemon, which feems to be the fame as the Typhon of the On his head he fupports a lunette, in which Egyptians.
are feen cities, trees,

and towers

in fliort all that the

world

contains.

In

Baldseus

we have

a delineation, and hiftory

little in his

given us of this incarnation.

flyles

Kircher varies a

a fimilar figure of the Deity, and reprefentation, yet gives

him

8*

Vifhnou Baracbater,
I

was
M

By

this,

fhould think,

fignified

the fjl\ iflmou, the offspring of

The Brahmins

was a time, when the ferpent with a thoufand heads withdrew himfelf, and would not fupport the world, it was fo overburthened with fin. Upon this, the earth funk in the great abyfs of waters, and mankind, and all that breathed, But Vifhnou took upon himfelf the form above perifhed.
fay,

that there

defcribed, and diving to the bottom of the fea, lifted the Dearth out of the waters, and placed it together with the fers*

See Baldfeus

in

Churchill's Voyages, vol.

3, p.

748.

15

China

Llluft.

p. 136.

Baldicus above.

4 F

pent

588

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY,

pent of a thoufand heads, upon the back of a tortoife. Vimnou occurs often in the pagodas of Eloraj and I wifh, that the
curious Monfieur Perron, inftead of his precife menfurations, had given us an accurate defcription of the ftatues, and

with their concomitant hieroglyphics, We are however much obliged to him, for what he has afforded us in his translation of the Zend-Avefta, and of other
figures,

writings, both of the Brahmins, and Parfees. What the Religious of thefe orders have tranfmitted concerning the fymbolical worfhip of their anceftors, will
all

mod fatisfaclorily prove

that
:

parts fterious traditions;

have advanced about the like hieroglyphics in other and what I have faid will greatly illuftrate their myI

which

in

moil places would otherwife be

is

quite unintelligible. In the third volume of Perron's Zend-Avefta, there

a:i

account given of the Creation from the Cofmogony of the $7 Parfees: alfo an hiftory of thofe great events, which enfued.

We

are accordingly informed, that when the Deity Ormifda fet about the prod action of things ; the whole was performed
at fix different intervals.

He

firft

formed the heavens

at

the fecond period the waters ; and at the third the. earth. Next in order were produced the trees and vegetables: in
the fifth place were formed the birds and fifties ; and the and in the fixth and laft wild inhabitants of the woods
:

place he created man.

his productions
:

This was the moft honourable of

is

all

tranflator
7

and the perfon thus produced ftyled I" Homme^ et F Homme Taureau.
Cofmogonie des P~rfes.
3. p.

by the
is

He
M.

in

Boun

Dehefti:

See Zend-Avefta par

Aquetil

Perron. 1771. vol.

348.

another

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
of animal beings.

589

another place fpoken of

hiftory
is

as the firft

The

fo curious,

man

appears, fo

and the character, under which the firft the words of the particular, that I will give
8

Les premieres chofes de author, from whom I borrow. furent 1'Hotnme, et le Fefpece des animaux, qui parurent, Taureau qui ne vinrent pas de 1' union du male avec la fe:

melle.

dad.

L'homme fe nommoit Kaiomorts, et le Taureau AbouL' homme nomme Kaiomorts etoit vivant et parlant; et
Taureau mort
a etc
le (fait

rHomme
et cette

pour mourir)

et

ne parlant pas:

homme
we

commencement

des generations. In

this detail

fame perfon differently exhibited, and rendered twofold: the divine part being diftinguifhed from The former is ftyled 89 fainte et pur ame de the mortal.
fee the

T Homme Taureau
iemblance of a bull
nerations.

and the
;

latter

is

exhibited under the

and mentioned

as the

author of
9

all

ge-

mythology, there were two ancient perfonages reprefented under the fame character, and named THomme Taureau;: each of

We

fhall find hereafter, that in this

whom
firft

was looked upon

his

as the father of

mankind.
treat.

Of the
For fome
:

of thefe at prefent

it is

my

bufmefs to

time after
88

creation there was a feafon of great felicity

traite.

From Modgmel el Tavarikh

-

de Kaiomorts.

Zend-Aveila. vol.

3.

p,.

o5-- n i"" Ibid. p. 353.

There is a MS. mentioned' by M. Perron, which is faid to be in the library from whence, I Ihould imagine, great light might be obof the Icing of France It is a Treadle of the illuftrating of this fubjecl. tained towards Mythology, faid to have been written by Viaficn, the fon of Brahma. Among other things it cons
:

tains

vers

L'Hiitoire de la Creation, de la Confervation, et de la Deftruclion de 1'Unicelle des Metamorphofes de Vimr.ou ; et POrigine des Dieux fubalternes
-,

des

Hommes, desGeans, &c. Zend- Avefta.

vol. i.p. 250.

Here

is

mentioned

L'Hiftoire de I'lncarnation de Viflmou fous

la

Figure de

Rama

Sami.

and

590

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

and he refided in a peculiar place of high 91 elevation, where At laft Ahriman, a Daemon, the Deity had placed him. lie had the boldnefs to vifit heaven corrupted the world.
:

from whence he came down introduced a fet of wicked beings called Karfefters. pent, and The firft oxlike perfonage was infected by him ; and at iaft 93 Le Taureau ayant etc 94 frappt' fo poifoned, that he died.
par celui, qui ne veut, que fur le champ rnalade; rendit
eft dit,
le

~ to earth in the form of a r fer-

le

mal, et par fon poifon, tomba dernier foupir, et mourut. II

centre
les

que

les

Dews du Mazendran combattoient

Pour Ahriman, independamment de ce qu'il machina centre Kaiomorts, il forma le deffein de detruire le
etoiles fixes.

monde entiere.
et

Les Izeds

celeftes

pendant quatre-vingt-dix

quatre-vingt-dix nuits combattirent dans le monde jours, centre Ahriman, et centre tous les Dews. Us les defirent,
et les precipiterent dans le

Douzakh

(1'Enfer).
Il la

Du

milieu

du Douzakh Ahriman
courut dedans.
Il

alia fur la terre.

perca, y parut,

bouleverfa tout ce qui etoit dans le monde. Get ennemi du bien fe mela partout, parut partout, cherchant
a faire

du mal

deilus, deiTouS.

We may perceive
into the world.

many
find

curious circumftances in the

fliort

abftracts above quoted,

concerning the introduction of

it

evil

We

faid of the figurative ox-like per-

fonage,

Le Taureau eft appelle 1'Homme Taureau, le commencement des generations. He was likewife diftinguifhed
91

LeDieu Supreme
i.

crca d'abord 1'homme, et le

Taureau dans un
p. 351.

lieu eleve.

Vol.
'*
!

p. 353la

n. 2.
il

Sous

forme d'une Couleuvre

fauta

du

ciel fur la terre.

p. 354.

Blefie a la poitrine par lepoifon des

Dews.

p. 334.

jo

by

THE ANALYSIS
bv the
title

OF ANCIENT

MYTHOLOGY.

591

of Le premier Taureau ; and it is further faid of At his death Kai'ohim, that he was called "Aboudad. died alfo. niorts, of whom he had been the reprefentative,
9<i

Out of the

left

arm of the deceafed proceeded

a being

named

have raifed a cry, which was 97 louder than the fhout of a thoufand men. II s'approcha d' Ormufd, et lui dit. chef avez-vous etabli fur le Quel

Gofchoraun.

He

is

faid to

monde
cet

Ahriman va

les arbres, les faire

promptement la terre, et bleffer Eft ce la fecher avec une eau brulante.

brifer
:

homme, dont
a
fe

vous avez dit

je le donnerai,

pour qu'il
:

Ormufd lui repondit apprenne guarentir du mal ? Le Taureau eft tombe malade, 6 Gofchoroun, de la maladie, que cette Ahriman a portee fur lui. Mais cet homme eft referve pour une terre, pour un temps, ou Ahriman ne pourra exercer fa violence. Gofchoroun fut alors dans la joie il
:

qu'Ormufd demandoit de lui et dit, je prendrai foin des creatures dans le monde. After this it was determined to put Ahriman to flight, and to deftroy all the
confentit a ce
;

wicked perfons, whom he had introduced upon the earth for there feemed now to be an univerfal oppoiition to the
:

fupreme Deity Ormufd.

fonage
is

At

this feafon a

introduced by the name of At the fame time fpoken of both as a ftar, and as the fun. he is mentioned as a perfon upon earth under three forms,
5

fecond oxlike perHe is Tafchter.

p. 352.

By Abou-dad
:

is

probably

fignified in

the ancient

Indie language

Taurus Pater
5

is analogous to Sor-Apis of the Egyptians. dans le moment ou le Taureau, donne unique, mourut, Kai'oque morts to.nba (forth) de fon bras droit. Apres famort&c. p. 355.

which

II eft dit,

97

P- 356.
95

P- 359,

By

592

T-HE ANALYSIS OF
is

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
" De Afoter: the fame per-

By Tafc liter
fon

certainly fignified

the Greeks and Syrians reprefented as a female, and called Aftarte. She was defcribed horned, and fometimes

whom

with the head of a

bull

and fuppofed

to have proceeded

from an egg
the Moon.

and they efteemed her the fame as Juno, and To this Tafchter was delegated the bringing on
In the

of the Deluge.

mean

time, the promoter of

all evil,

Ahriman, went on

in his rebellion,

and was joined by the

Darvands, a race devoted to wickednefs. The chief of them is made to accoft the fpirit of iniquity in the following

Ahriman, levez-vous avec moi. Je vais dans le monde faire la guerre a cet Ormufd, aux Amfchafpands, et les ferrer. Alors celui, qui fait le mal, compta lui-meme deux
words.
fois les

'

Ahriman feparement, et ne fut pas content. vouloit fortir de cet abattement, ou la vue de 1'homme pur
Le Darvand Dje
!

Dews

1'avoit reduit.

lui dit

levez-vous avec moi

fur

pour
moi,

faire cette guerre.

Que de maux je vais verfer

I'homme
ferai,
:

pur, et.fur le bceuf, qui travaille

ils

Apres ce que je leur

:

je ferai le feu d' Ormufd

fait.

ne pourront vivre. Je corromprai leur lumiere dans 1'eati je ferai dans je ferai dans les arbres
: :

je

ferai

dans tout,
le

ce qu'
fit

Ormufd
deux

Celui,

qui ne
fes

fait

que
*

mal,

alors

fois

la

revue de

troupes.

II

ne refta a Ahriman d'autre

la fuite, lui,

reffource,
99

que de prendre de nouveau

in the ancient

qui

vit,

que

Both The and De were ticles, and occur very often.

100

languages a kind of demonftrative parKfpcrfuivTctVfa.

'H cfg ATT>; e-n-ihrnt T? ifia JtefaAy, BafftAffai Sanchon. apud Eufeb. P. E. L. i. c. 10. p. 38.
1

-arafaffjj^oi'j

Vol.

3. p. 350. Ibid. p. 358.

i.

les

THE ANALYSIS
les

OF ANCIENT

MYTHOLOGY.

593

difparoitroient, et qu' il feroit lui-meme fans force, parce qu' a la fin la victoire etoit refervee a Ormufd, lors de la refurrection et pendant toute la duree des etres. In confe-

Dews

quence of
verfal

this

Ahriman was put

;

to flight.

Upon which

it

was thought proper

inundation
as

to bring over the face of the earth

an uni-

that

all

impurity might be warned away.

Tafchter was the perfon appointed to effect this great 3 Tafchter fut feconde de work, he accordingly fet about it. Bahman, de Horn Ized, accompagne du Beni Barzo Ized, et
les

And

ames pures
:

veillerent avec foin fur Tafchter

qui a

comme

trois corps

corps d'un

corps d'un homme, le corps d'un cheval, et le Taureau. Sa lumiere brilla en haut pendant
le
:

trente jours et trente nuits

et

il

donna

la

pluie fous chaque

Chaque goutte de cette eau etoit comme une graride foucoupe. La terre fut toute couverte d'eau a la hauteur d'un homme. Les Kharfefters, qui etoient
corps pendant dix jours.

dans

la terre, perirent tous

par cette pluie. Elle pcnetra dans

quelle prodigieufe quantite
il

les trous

de la terre.
!

En

la fit

pleuvoir

par gouttes grofTes

find, that there

comme

la

tete

d'un Taureau,
;

At

laft

we

was a

retreat of the waters

and

they were again restrained within their proper bounds.

The

Ferakh-kand firft appeared; which the author compares to a tree, and luppoles, that all other Ormufd renferma toute mountains proceeded from it.
mountain Albordi
in
5

cette

eau,

lui

donna

la

terre

pour bornes,
ces

et

de-la fut

forme zare Ferakh-kand.

fters,
'

Tous
la terre,

germes des KharfefEnfuite

le

qui refterent dans

y pourirent.

P- 359*
!

D. J 56O.

Ibid. p. 359. 361.

VOL.

III.

vent,

594
vent,

ANALYSIS OF ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

pendant
trois

Terre.
fuite
lui,

Pe

la

Dieu

jours, chafTa 1'eau de tout cotes fur la fait couler les autres eaux, reverfe en-

toutes ces eaux dans 1'Arg roud, et dans le

eft le

Veh roud
le la

qui
6

Createur du Monde.
les

Ormufd

fit

d'abord

Mont
terre.

Albordj, et enfuite

autres

Montagues au milieu de

Lorfque 1'Albordj fefut confiderablement etendu, toutes lesmontagnes en vinrent, c'eft-a-dire, qu'elles fe multiplierent
toutesj etant forties de la racine de 1'Albordj.

Elles fortirent

alors de la terre, et parurent deflus,

comme un Arbre
bas.
II

dont

la

racine croit tantot en haut, ce parle de

tantot en

eft

enfuite

developpement de la terre. After this there was a renewal of the world; and the earth was reftored to its priftine ftate. The particular place, where Ormifda planted the germina from whence all things were to
fpring,

was
;

Ferakh-kand

which feems

to be the land

of

Arach

Here the country upon the Araxes in Armenia. another bull was framed, which was the author of all abun-

dance.
fpecies

We

are

moreover

told, that there

were two of

this

produced, the one male and the other female ; and 8 Les Izids confierent from them all things were derived. ou ciel de la Lime la femence lumineufe, et fort d ce Taureau.
I,,une,

Cette femence ayant etc purifiee par la lumiere de la Ormufd en fit un corps bien ordonne, mit la vie dans

ce corps, et forma deux Taureaux, Tune male, 1'autre femelle. Enfuite de ces deux efpeces deux cens quatre-vingt-deux
6

Albordi

is

which the Ark

7

the mountain on undoubtedly the fame as Al-Barid, and Al-Baris De cette montagne qu'il pofTede, montagne in Armenia. refted
:

donee d'Ormufd,
p. 362.
*

il

domine

iur le

monde.

Vol.

2. p.

423.

Vol. 3. p. 3 6 3-

efpeces

THE ANALYSTS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

595

efpeces d'animaux furent produites fur la terre ; les oifeaux All the qui font dans les nuees, et les poifons dans 1'eau.

and rudiments of the future world had been entrufted to the Moon and thefe two oxlike perfonages feern to have
feeds
:

9 been produced by its influence. La femence du Taureau ayant etc portce au ciel de la Lune, y fut purifiee, et de cette

femence furent formees beaucoup d'efpeces d'animaux premierement, deux Taureaux, 1'une male, 1'autre femelle. The flood was looked upon as a great bleffing for from
: :

thence proceeded the plenty, with which the prefent world There feems to have been a notion, which of old is bleft.
that the antediluvian world was under a prevailed greatly, Hence the ancient mythocurfe, and the earth very barren.
logifts

refer

the
life,

happinefs in

plenty, as well as of to the sera of the Deluge. And as the means

all

commencement of

by which mankind, and their fruits of the earth were preferved, had been of old defcribed in hieroglyphics ; people
in time

began to

lofe fight

of the purport

and to miftake

Hence inftead of the man of the fubftitute^for the original. the earth, an*d the great hufbandman, they payed their veneration to the fymbolical

ox

and

all

that

had been tranf-

mitted concerning the lunar machine, they referred to the moon in the heavens. This we learn from the prayers of
the Brahmins and Parfees
traces of
9
;

in

which may be difcovered

*

fome

I0

wonderful truths.

P-37'This may feem not to precifely coincide with what I have fkid in the 34th that all ancient knowledge was to be depaae of this volume ; where I affirmed, But herein I meant all hiflorical evidence, and net collateral rived from Greece.
40

iry the logy.

462

NEAESCH
,

596

THE ANALYSIS

OP

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

NEAESCH DE LA LUNE. PARSERS. A PRATER of

the
11

Je prie
qui garde

Ormufd,
la

Amfchafpands, je prie la Lime, femence du Taureau je prie en regardant en

je prie
:
:

"

Que la Lime me foit haut, je prie en regardant en has. favorable, elle, qui conferve la femence du Taureau qui a
etc cree unique, et dont font venus des

d'efpeces

fais izefchne, et je lui

animaux de beaucoup neaefch, &c. Je prie Or-

mufd, je prie Amfchafpands, je prie la Lune, qui garde la Comme la Lune croit, elle defemence du Taureau, &c.
croit aufli
:

pendant quinze jours

Lorfqu'

elle croit
il

pendant quinze
:

jours

elle decroit.

elle croit,

faut la prier

lorf-

il faut la prier: mais fur-tout, quand elle qu'elle decroit, Lune, qui augmentes, et diminues, croit, on doit la prier.

toi

Lune, qui gardes

la

femence du Taureau, qui

izefchne.
:

es fainte,

pure, et grande, je te

fais

cette Lune j'honore cette Lune, qui Je regarde en haut en haut la lumiere de la Lifoe: j'honore eft elevee je regarde
:

la lumiere

de
la

Lorfque

Lune, qui eft elevee. lumiere de la Lune repand

la
cle

la chaleur, elle fait

multiplie la verdure fur la terre avec la nouveile Lune, avec la pleine Lune viencroitre les arbres
:

couleur d'or

elle

nent toutes

je

productions. a la nouveile Lune, fainte, pure et Je fais izefchne grande:izefchne a la pleine Lune, fainte, pure et grande. fais

les

Je

fais

izefchne a la Lune, qui

fait

tout naitre,

qui

eft

" Zend-Avefta. vol. 3. p. 17. " Les fept premieres Elprits celefles.
fainte,

THE ANALYSIS
fainte,

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.
la

597
la fe-

grande ; j'invoque mence du Taureau, &c.

pure

et

Lune, qui garde

A PRATER of the fame Nature

13

to the

Sacred

BULL.
:

Adreffez

votre priere

au Taureau excellent
:

adreffez

adreffez votre priere a ces votre priere au Taureau pur principes de tout bien adreffez votre priere a la pluie, fource
:

d'abondance
celefte, faint,

adreffez votre priere au

Taureau devenu pur,

;

qui n'as pas ete engendre

le
fe

qui

eft faint.

Lorf-

que Dje ravage

monde, lorfque 1'impur Afchmogh

fe

affoiblit
:

qui lui eft devoue, 1'eau coule en bas en abondance: cette eau
mille pluies.

rhomme,

repand en haut

elle

refout en mille, en dix

Je vous

le dis,
:

6 pur Zoroaftre, que 1'envie,

que

la

mort
:

la terre

1'eau frappe 1'envie, qui eft fur elle frappe la mort, Que le qui eft fur la terre.

foit fur la terre

Dj6 fe multiplie ; fi c'eft au lever du foleil, qu'il defole le monde, la pluie remet tout dans 1'ordre, lorfque le Si c'eft la nuit, que Djc defole le monde, la jour eft pur. Elle tombe en abonpluie retablit tout au (gah) Ofchen.
dance
arbres
:

Dew

alors 1'eau fe renouvelle, la terre fe renouvelle

fe

les

renouvellent, la fante fe renouvelle

renouvelle.
fe

ce y qui donne

la fante, fe
14

Lorfque 1'eau

repand dans

le

fleuve Voorokefche,

il

(une partie, qui tombant en pluie) mele les grains avec la terre, et la terre avec les grains. L'eau, qui s'eleve,
s'en cleve
eft la voie

de 1'abondance

les

grains donnes

d'Ormufd

nail-

fent, et fe multipleint..

Le

Soleil,

corame un courfier vigou-

reux, s'elance avec majeftc du haut de I'effrayant Albordj^ et

1

Vol.
p.

2. p.

424.

'*

donne-

598
donne
fede,
la

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

lumiere au monde.

De

cette
il

montagne,

qu'il pof.

montagne donnee d'Ormufd, qui eft la voie aux deux deftins, fur
dance, et fur 1'eau.

domine

fur le

monde

les

grains donnes en abon-

Soit qu' auparavant vous

ayez

fait le

mal, ou qu'auparavant vous ayez lu la parole excellente, en abondance ; moi, qui vous je fais naitre pour vous tout
lave alors avec 1'eau.

Par 1'eau je purifie mille choies, que

je vous ai donnees, &c.

Lorfque 1'eau fe repand dans le fleuve Voorokefche, il s'en eleve une partie, qui tombant en pluie, mele les grains
avec la
la voie
terre, la terre

avec

de 1'abondance,

terre

donnee d'Ormufd.

L'eau, qui s'eleve, eft Tout croit, tout fe multiplie fur la La Lune, depofitaire de la femence
les

grains.

du Taureau,
bordj, et

s'elance avec majefte

la

du haut de

I'effrayant

Al-

donne

lumiere au monde.

De

cette

qu'elle poffede,
le

montagne donnee d'Ormufd, elle monde, qui eft la voie aux deux deftins, fur les grains don15

montagne, domine fur

nes en abondance, et fur 1'eau, &c. &c.

repand dans le fleuve Voorokefche, &c. Ce cruel Dje, maitre de magie, s'eleve avec empire ; il veut exercer fa violence ; mais la pluie eloigne Afchere ;

Lorfque 1'eau

fe

elle eloigne eloigne Eghranm, &c. l6 Elle eloigne la Couleuvre ; 1'envie, elle eloigne la mort. elle eloigne le menfonge ; elle eloigne la mcchancete, la cor-

eloigne Eghoiiere,

elle

ruption, et 1'impurete, des hornmes.

<s

qu'Ahriman

a produites dans les corps

P- 475-

]e

In another part of the Zend-Avefta mention is made of this f-rpent. Ormufd, dit a Neriofengh. avoir fait ce lieu pur, dont 1'cclat fe monjufte Juge, Apres

troit

au

loin, je

marchois dans

ma

grandeur

alors la

Couleuvre m'apperfut

alors

cette Couleuvre, cette^Ahriman, pleinde mort, produiiit abondamment centre moi, Ven. neuf, ncui fois neur, neuf ceris, neuf mille, quatre-vingt-dix mille envies.

didad Sad:, vol.

2.

p.42g.

\V e

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MVTHOLOGY.

599

may, from what lias preceded, perceive, that the Moon, and the facred Steer were two principal emblems in And though the mythology of the more the Pagan world.
eaftern countries has hitherto appeared obfcure, and even un: yet by the light, which we have obtained from
intelligible

We

the writings of Greece, it is, I think, now rendered fuffifo that the main purport may be eaiily underciently plain It is to be obferved above, that there were two ftood.
:

to under the fame character, called in the perfons alluded Zend-Avefta f Homme T'aureau : both of whom were looked

upon

as the authors of the

human

race.

It is

probable, that

the like was intended in the Apis and Mneuis of Egypt : and that in thefe characteriftics, there was originally a twofold reference.

progenitor, the other was denoted the

By the former was perhaps fignified our great from whom all mankind has been derived by
:

Patriarch, in

whom

the world

was renewed. Some have thought, that the

in

truths,

which

are obfervable

Zend-Avefta, Vendidad Sadi, and other writings of thefe eaftern nations, were derived from the difciples of Neftorius,

who were found

very early upon the coaft of Malabar.

But

this is a groundlefs furmife.

The

religious feels,

among
fepa-

whom

thefe writings have been preferved,

are widely

rated, and moft of them have no connexions with Malabar, The Brahmins and Baor the Chriftians of that quarter.

and abhor all other nians adhere clofely to their own rites of the Indian Cafts will not drink out of perfuafions. Many the fame cup, nor feed out of the fame difli, with a perfon
:

deemed impure and they hold all as fuch, excepting their % ow n fraternity. Many are fo fcrupulous, as not to come
:

within

6oo

THE, ANALYSIS OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

One tribe is within reach of contact with other people. that of the Taniuli, who are to be found in the provinces of
and are Tranquebar But they have no neareft to the Chriftians of thofe parts. intercourfe with them ; and are fo zealouily attached to their
Calicut,
in
:

Madura, and Nariinga

own

rites,

and

doctrines, that the

Danifh miflionaries meet

It with great difficulty in making profelytes among them. that a people, thus fortified with prejuis fcarcely poffible,

dices,
ti-ty,

and blinded with notions of

their

own

fuperior fanc-

(hould fuffer any Chriftian traditions to be ingrafted upon It has been fhewn, that they have their ancient theology.
accounts of the origin of the world, the fall of man, and all the evil confequences, which enfued. If this primary knowledge had been introduced by Chriftians, we fhould certainly
fee

and doctrines. fubjoined fome remains of their religion, But neither of Chriftianity, nor of its Founder, is there any
trace to be perceived. may therefore be affured, that whatever truths may be found in the writings of this people,,

We

they were derived from an higher fource, and by a different channel.

Upon

the whole,
ftill

think,

it is manifefr.,

that there are noble

/ct

/*<

**
.

remaining; if we will but apply ourfelves to diboth in India and China, perfons ligent inquiry. As we have of fcience, and curioiity, it would be highly acceptable to the
refources

learned world, if they

the antiquities is addrefled to people not only in thofe regions, but in any wherever it is poiTible to gain accefs. There part of the globe,
are in every climate fome fhattered fragments of original hiftory } fome traces of a primitive and univerfal language.
-

would pay a little more attention to of the countries where they reiide. And this

And

THE ANALYSIS

OF

ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY.

601

be obferved in the names of Deities, terms of worfliip, and titles of honour, which prevail among nations widely feparated who for ages have had no connexion. The
thefe

And

may

be found in the names of pagodas and temples ; and of fundry other objeds, which will prefent themfelves to
like

may

the traveller. Even America would contribute to this purpofe. The more rude the monuments, the more ancient they may
poflibly prove
;

and afford a greater

light

upon

inquiry.

have proceeded in the explanation and proof of Should any thing ftill the fyftem, in which I firft engaged. remain, which can afford a further illuftration, it muft be

Thus

far I

deferred for a feafon.

S.

..